Artamenes, or, The Grand Cyrus an excellent new romance / written by that famous wit of France, Monsieur de Scudery ... ; and now Englished by F.G., Gent.

ARTAMENES, OR, CYRVS the GREAT. The Sixth Part. (Book 6)

BOOK. I.

THough Cyrus was infinitely impatient to see what the incomparable Mandana had writ unto him, yet it was a long time before he could reade the Letter; not only because excesse of Joy had disordered his heart so much, that he knew not whether he should beleeve what he saw, but also because hee would have the man who brought it tell him, whether he received it from the hand of Mandana? how hee saw, and when? but hee had no sooner asked him all such questions as he desir'd to be satisfied in them, without staying for his answer, he opened the Letter which had no superscription, but when he had opened it, hee knew her Character, and found in the beginning of it these words.
The unfortunate Mandana unte the unfaithfull Cyrus.

This Prince had no sooner cast his eyes upon her cruell words, but hee stopt, and read them over the second time, yet with so much wonder and despaire, that hee could not chuse but breake out into sad expressions of his sorrowes, insomuch that feeling his heart full of violent Agitations, he return'd in private, but still as he return'd he read Mandana's Letter, which contained these words.

I would I could lock up in my heart my resentments of your Inconstancy: But I doe con∣fesse my wonder is so great, to heare that you have changed your opinion of me, that I cannot chuse but vent both my admiration and indignation; though I know it argues weakeness to make any complaints unto such as offends me, and that it speakes more greatness of Soule not to accuse such Delinquents as we are resolv'd never to pardon. But since I cannot indure your change without complaint, I will complaine like one that will never be appeas'd: Therefore I doe declare unto you, that I will not any longer be the Pretence of the ambition, nor be the innocent cause of all Asias desolation. Render back unto my Father those Forces which you have of his, to the end my fetters may never be unloosed by your hand, for I con∣fess I had rather remaine a Captive still under a respective Ravisher, then to bee set at Li∣berty by a perfidious Prince, who hath heretofore given a hundred illustrious Testimonies of his fidelity unto

MANDANA.

Cyrus read this Letter with so much sadnesse, with such astonishment and perplexity of spirit, that he was forced to read it over againe: But the more he read, the more he was a∣mazed, and the heavier was his heart: and though his innocency might have been a cordiall unto him, yet his too delicate a soule could not without extreame sorrow, suffer such an unjust accusation: and his purity of love could not chuse but be apprehensive, that Mandana should think him capable of any change in his affection to her; moreover, since it appeared not by her letter who it was she thought he loved, he could not guesse whether it was Pan∣thea or Araminta, for he rendred equall civilities unto them both: so that being in a most sad despaire, he sent for him who brought the letter, to see if he could draw such conceits from him, as might give him any satisfaction. This man then told him, that being in the cit∣tadell of Sardis, when they brought the Princesse Mandana and the Princesse Palmis thither, he resolved to stay there untill he found an opportunity of paying a debt which was upon him, by doing some service unto the Princesse Mandana; hoping alwaies to finde an oc∣casion to make it knowne unto some of the women which belonged unto that Princesse, how he was ready to attempt any thing which she would command. He further said, that since she was strictly guarded, he could not devise any way how to execute his designe, un∣till of late he met with an opportunity of talking with Martesia, who at first gave no credit unto his words, but afterwards beleeving what he said unto her, she brought him this let∣ter, assuring him it would be a very acceptable piece of service unto the Princesse Mandana, if he delivered this letter unto him. Cyrus seeing this was all he could get out of the man, commanded Ortalques to have a care of him, and conjuring him to let none whatsoever know that he brought a letter from Mandana, for he would not make his Rivals so glad as to know he was in her disfavour: and love is of such a nature, as all those in whom it is predominate, doe forsee any thing that may either advantage or disadvantage their Ri∣vals, aswell as themselves: and therefore Cyrus would not adde unto his sorrowes, those Joyes which he should finde in the King of Assyria's eyes, if he should come to understand his disgrace. His respects also of Mandana, would not permit him to let it be knowne unto others, that she was capable of so much injustice and weaknesse, and as all jealousie does argue love, so his discretion would hide it in the Princesse. After Ortalques was return∣ed with him, who thinking he had brought such joyfull newes unto Cyrus, had filled him full of sorrow: Cyrus called for Feraulas, who was not a little surmised to finde so much sadnesse in his eyes. Sir (said he unto him after the same accustomed freedome which he e∣ver used unto his illustrious Master) I did not think it possible a victorious conqueror could be so melancholy upon the very field of Battle. Ah Feraulas (said Cyrus & shewed him Man∣danas Letter) Fortune is more ingenious to torment me then you imagine, see (said he) Read the cruell words which my Princesse hath written, which must needs poison all those sweets which use to follow Victory. This is it, which makes me insensible of the glory in Vanquishing, which bitters all my joyes, and ruins all my hopes. I must confesse (said Ferau∣las after he had read the Letter) that I wonder how the Princesse who is so prudent can thinke you unfaithfull; But for all that, I know not why you should so excessively grieve, for there is no question in the World but it is an easie matter to deceive her. No, no Ferau∣las (said Cyrus) my misery is not so inconsiderable as you thinke it: for since my Princesse can so easily beleeve I love her not, and that I fight only out of Ambitious ends; she may as well doe me more injury: perhaps she may absolutely take her heart from me, and give it to the King of Pontus, whom certainly she would never have so constantly refused, but for love of me. You know her, you know not how firme her resolutions are: you see how she would not let Mazanes release her, and you see also how she treates me as she did him, since she would have me surrender up unto her father, those forces which are his; and tells me plainly she had rather be in the power of a respective Ravisher, then be released by a perfidi∣ous Prince: Fie, fie, Mandana (cryed he out) can any so unjust a thought harbour in your minde? can you beleeve it? is it possible you should set your hand unto it? Alas, alas, but since I see you have, I must needs think you will not see my innocency, but that you are be∣come the most unjust, the most perfidious, and the most ungratefull Princesse in the World. But Sir (said Feraulas and interrupted him) why may you not as well believe that as soon as you have taken Sardis, the prejudicated opinion of the Princesse will cease? For truly when she shall see you prostitute at her feet, all those Lawrells which Fortune and Victory hath Crowned you withall; and that you doe no longer look upon Panthea or Araminta, she must needs repent of her errour, and render you her affection, which doubtlesse she ne∣ver yet took from you, though she have writ it; for if she had, she would never have

writt unto you: however it be, said Cyrus, my Princesse thinks I love not her, but that I love some other, she thinkes that all I have done for her, the giving of so many battles, the many hazards of my life only for her liberty, were only consequents of ambition, not love: though heavens know all my affection of glory, all the ambition of my soule, had never set fire on all Asia, had never overturned so many Provinces, nor Conquered so many Kingdomes, if my love of her had not been my only spurr; yet she thinks & she writes that all was but a Cloake to cover my Ambition, and never telling me whom it is she accuseth me to love, she treats me as one whom she loveth not; truth must be confessed Feraulas, there is some odd fan∣tasticall fury in my Fate: may it not be said, that Fortune which makes all in the world happy and miserable, hath forsaken the care of the universe to thinke upon me only? for by an unexpected cruelty she moves my soule to passe eternally from one extreame to another, and that there is not a minute between an extreame joy and an extreame misfor∣tune: she ever makes the sweet to precede the bitter, so that it plainly appears, she gives me the first only to make me more sensible of the other: doe you not see in what a time, on what a day, at what an hour, and in what a place she will have me receive this cruell letter from Mandana? had she sent it before the battle, perhaps Victory would now have sweetned that bitter Wormwood which is in my heart. But on the contrary, I must receive it after I have overcome my enemies, and my Rivall: after I know all lower Asia is reduced under my power: receive it when I was ready to take Sardis; in the field of Battle, where I saw nothing about me but signes of my Victory: yet in the midst of all these causes of joy, sor∣row must needs clogg my soule and overcome it, insomuch as I am most confident that the King of Pontus who hath lost the Victory is not so sad as I am: But he hath more cause then you, replyed Feraulas: for truly Sir, all your Arguments cannot perswade me that the Princesse can continue long in this beliefe. However, replyed Cyrus, I must make hast and go to Sardis, that I may either perish under the Walls, or else come to throw my selfe at Mandanas feet, and aske her with whom she thinks me in love, and that I may protest unto her I love none but her selfe. After this and much other discourse with Ferau∣las, he resolved to send him who brought Mandanas Letter to him, with an answer unto that Princesse: For the man seeming to be resolute and bold, Cyrus thought it an easie matter for him to gett into Sardis as indeed he did: so Cyrus transported by the violence of his passion writ a letter unto Mandana, but in such hast, as one may sweare it was the di∣ctate of his heart, and his hand following his thoughts he writ these words.

Vnhappy CYRUS unto unjust MANDANA.

MADAM,

It must needs be that I love you better then ever any did, since notwithstanding your in∣justice in calling me perfidious, I love you no lesse then I did before. On the contrary, my passion is so violent, and your unjust accusation makes me so sensible of it, that if you did but know the resentments of my soule, you would confess your selfe to be the most cruell and un∣just woman in the world. If fortune in War continue her smiles upon me, and that I find no greater difficulty in taking Sardis then in winning that Battle which Cressus and the King of Pontus lost; you shall ere long (Madam) see me at your feet; and as you were my first passion, so you shall be my last. In the interim, I beseech you remember that you permitted me to affect glory; and thats the reason, I did not think it handsome to be rigorous after con∣quest; but that it was permitted me to be civill towards two great but unfortunate Princes∣ses, and to compassionate their miseries. This is all I have done (to too unjust Mandana) unto the two only Ladies I have seen since the War began; and to the only persons I thinke you can suspect me to be in love with. But how was it possible (Madam) you should doe so? How comes it to passe you knew your selfe, and me no better? However I beseech you, dispence with me from surrendring my power unto the King your Father, untill I have set you at li∣berty, and when that is done (Madam) and when I have conquered all my rivals, I shall sur∣render the Army which I command unto the King of Medes, and leave you all the Crowns I have conquered, that you may weare them upon your head, and then (as I have already said) I will come and prostrate my self at your feet, and either die with sorrow & love, or else perswade you that I was never unfaithfull, and that never any since the world began did love one more, then you are by

CYRUS.

This Letter being written, Cyrus read it over more then once, imagining that his repe∣titions of it, would perswade Mandana of his innocency, and after he had sealed it, Fe∣raulas was to give it unto the man who was to deliver it: yet upon second thoughts, Cyrus would needs deliver it with his owne hand, and it may truly be said, that never bringer of ill newes was better recompensed. After this he was forced against his will to take some houres of rest: and the wearinesse of the day precedent, and his sorrowes were something charmed by sleep, 'tis true his sleep was but an interrupted slumber, and far from soft secu∣rity: for since his Imagination was sweld with nothing but tumultuous things, his sleep and dreames could not be pleasant. But to see the force of his love, & tendernesse of his affections; in lieu of dreaming upon combatts and noise, he dreames only of Mandana and Abradates: he was full of various dreames, though all were sad ones: sometimes he saw Mandana without Abradates, but he never saw Abradates without Mandana: this Princesse was most deeply imprinted in his Fancy, as well as in his heart, though that part of the soule is accustomed to be light & extravagant, and will ordinarily represent severall kinds of ob∣jects, especially in sleep. 'Tis true, the sleep of Cyrus was not deep, nor lasted long: assoone as he was awake, a councell of war was held in his Tent where the King of Assyria, Mussa∣nes, and all those that used to be there, were present; where it was resolved, that without giving any time unto the enemy, to recollect himselfe, or to the King of Pontus to carry Mandana out of Sardis, they should the same hower goe and beleaguer the Towne: so that without more delay, they considered the scituation of it, & when quarters were most convenient to be possessed: Cyrus then assigned the quarters unto all his Army, which was to march that very hower: but he himselfe stayed untill the next day, because he intended a visit unto Panthea to condole the death of Abradates with her, and to comfort her: but newes was brought that his Corpes could not be found upon the place where he fought, by reason of the abundance of men slaine which lay dead upon the ground; Cyrus com∣manded search should be made the second time, and sent for all the Captains that fought under Abradates and were alive, to assure them that he would recompense the admirable service both of their Master and them: Then after he had taken all requisite order for the Siege of Sardis, and for the interment of the dead, he took horse to visit Panthea, all or∣ders for the beleaguering of the Towne were easily executed; for as Cyrus foresaw it would come to that passe, he brought all manner of Engines with him, which were requisite for the taking of that Towne: But before he went to the place where Panthea was, he stept into the Tent into which the Aegyptian Prince was carryed, who was so loved by his souldiers; The chief of those Egyptians who never did nor would forsake him; told Cyrus, that the Chyrurgeons, after search of his wounds, did not despaire of Life, but yet would not un∣dertake for him; and though the Physitians did forbid any to speak with him, yet theywould permit their illustrious Conqueror to enter, but he refused, knowing it might prejudice their wounded Master: so commanding that all possible care should be had of him, and assuring those Egyptians that they might expect any thing from his assistance, he departed. But as Cyrus was as sad after Victory as if he had been conquered: so Cressus and the King of Pontus were in a most deplorable condition; the first of these in flying away after the losse of the Battle, did forsee the losse of his Kingdome: and though the Delphique Oracle assured him, that if he undertook Warr with Cyrus, he should ruine a great Empire, he was affrayed he meant his owne, and that he understood the Oracle since he saw him∣selfe so neer ruine: on the other part, the King of Pontus considering he was the cause of his ruine who had protected him, imagined that he should now lose Mandana as he had lost his Kingdomes; so that these two Princes retired in silence and mourned in secret for their lamentable condition, not being able to complaine either against Fortune, or one a∣nother, or of themselves, since they knew themselves to be the causes of their miseries: Terror had struck so deepe into the hearts of all their remainder of troops, that those which followed them did continually imagine themselves to be followed and assaulted: so that by degrees they disbanded themselves, and in little troopes tooke severall waies: And Cressus and the King of Pontus saw themselves so slenderly accompanied, that they could easily count all that followed them: so that considering how in the morning they were in the head of 200000 Men, and that before night they saw themselves without one servant, sor∣row and despaire did so seise upon their sad soules, that not knowing what they did, and comming unto a place where the••e were severall waies, they parted from each other without any intention so to doe, and there was so very few men with them, that it may well be said they were alone. Which way soever Cressus turned his eyes at the beginning of his flight,

he saw nothing but dead and dying men, and men that fled: Presently after hee saw none but a few affrighted persons who saved themselves in the Towne with their Baggage: At last leaving the high way, and crossing the Country to get unto Sardis unseene in such a despicable condition, he came unto a little solitary vally: so that comming out of a terri∣ble tumultuous world into a place where all was silent but onely a little murmuring Ri∣volet, where birds were singing, he sighed, and, as if a place of silence were a place of safety, he marched softly: But as hee turned his head to see who followed, hee found himselfe alone, for of those foure or five which did follow him when the King of Pontus strayed from him, one of them had his horse wounded, and could nor follow; another himselfe wounded and stayed behind, and all having some impediment or other upon them, left their unfortunate Prince, who seeing himself alone in this solitary Valley, then knew, that all his beloved treasures were but uselesse vanities, and that wise Solon had good reason to despise them. Whilst he was there in his sad contemplations still going forward, he heard the sound of a pleasing Pipe, and turning himself that way, he saw that he who played upon that Rustique Instrument, was a young silly Sheapheard about fourteen or fifteen yeares of age; who without any feare of publique misery, or knowledge of any Bat∣tle that had been fought, plaid upon his Pipe, and kept a little flock as innocent as himself: Cressus then standing still and considering this young Shepheard who was very faire, sighed with more Bitternesse then his countrey musique was sweet, and casting up his eyes unto heaven, he envied the happinesse of this silly Boy; and though he was a King, yet wished with all his heart he could change his Scepter into this Sheepheards hooke. But since he could not be dictator to his destiny, nor alter the mutable decree of that soveraigne power which rules the world, he continued his March, and came at last to Sardis, where he was received by all the people with teares of tendernesse and sorrow. The King of Pon∣tus who wandred another way came not till an hower after him: so did likewise the Prince Myrsiles and the Prince of Myssia, who had taken another way. All the Princes did what they could to keep up the hearts of the People: but every minute wounded men came in, who told the people of the death of some freind or other, so that it was a hard matter, to gull those men who saw their King return single after he went out in the head of the greatest Army in the World. Moreover these Princes understood that the Thracians in lieu of coming to Sardis, after they were rallied, faced about into their owne country: and that the Ionian Troopes did the like; the Myssians also followed their example and retired: so that in all appearance they could never recruit into a body againe, and that their only course was to keep the Towne, till they could make new levies for their reliefe. Thus the people being too well informed of the lamentable state of things, did murmur highly, and said very boldly, that the Prince Artamas must be released, that there was no other way to prevent the danger which hung over their heads, and that it was a shame for the Lydians to let so innocent a Prince be in prison, who had formerly established their Empire by so many brought-home Victoryes, and who onely was able to check the Power of Cyrus. This murmur of the people seemed so full of justice and reason, that it became the generall opinion of all in a short time, and nothing could be heard of in all places, but that Artamas was innocent, Artamas was a gallant man, Artamas knew what belonged to warr, he was a great captaine and a fortunate conqueror; so that pure respect which they bore unto their Soveraigne, kept them from releasing this Prince. But Cressus thought these respects (considering the urgent necessity of things) too weake an obstacle to prevent it; so that he told them, hee would release him, and in order to that, he propounded unto Prince Artamas to set him at liberty upon condition he would defend the walls of Sardis against Cyrus. But since this Prince could not accept of this condition, unlesse he should fight against the King of Phrygia his Father, therefore as well as he loved the Princesse Palmis, and as great a desire as he had to prevent the ruine of Cressus, he re∣fused it: yet with so many signes of sorrow and evident testimonies of respect, as made it apparent he grieved that Cressus should have such enemies, against whom neither honor nor nature would permit him to fight. However this unfortunate King was much incensed at the denyall of Prince Artamas, and doubling his guards, he divulged amongst the people all that he could possibly devise, to allay their zeale of releasing him. But the giddy incensed people who are light and capable of any impressions, still continued their devices of this Princes liberty, making eternall Elogies of his Valour and Magnanimity, and rayling against Cressus, threatening every hower to release this renowned Prisoner, before they would sleep: yet they did not attempt it. In the meane time the King of Pontus took

such order in the Citadell, that the Princesse Mandana and the Princesse Palmis knew not that the Battle was lost, untill Sardis was besieged: as for the Princesse Mandana her soule was so full of sorrow that Cyrus should prove perfidious, that those thoughts took up all her minde, and she enquired of nothing; therefore it was easie to hide it from her. But whilst she thought upon nothing but the suspected inconstancy of the most constant Prince in the World: And whilst the Princesse Palmis thought upon nothing but the deplorable condi∣tion of the King her Father, and the Prince Artamas, and whilst all the cares of Cressus was to secure the walls of Sardis, and whilst the King of Pontus looked for nothing but death in defending the Cittadell, and whilst the Prince Myrsilesse, the Prince of Myssia, Pactias and all other commanders were busy in fortifying the Towne, and whilst the tu∣multuous discontented people disapproved of all that the Princes did, not knowing whether it was right or wrong, Cyrus, though a Conqueror, yet went in extreame sorrow to visit Panthea: But in his going thither, he had some repagnancy against it; for since he knew it was either she or Araminta with whom Mandana thought him in love, he feared lest this visit should hurt him, and lest Fame (which carryes the least actions of Princes over all the World) should let Mandana know it. But for all that, Abradates dying in his ser∣vice, nothing could hinder him; since his soule was full of sorrowes, he would go not only with a small compay, but also a dark way, by the River Halis untill he came at the castle where the Queen of Susiana lodged, yet he needed not to goe so farr to seek her, for assoone as newes was brought unto that Princesse how the Battle was fought, not telling her Abradates was kill'd, she took Coach immediately without acquainting the Princesse Araminta or Doralissa, so that taking none with her but Phinenc••e, two other women, and a few servants, she went unto the place of fight by the same way which Cyrus took to come unto her; and though Phinencie did all she could to disswade her from this voyage, yet needs would she goe, telling her, that if Abradates were living, she could not go too soon to rejoyce with him; if he were wounded, she could not go too soon neither to help him; and that if he were dead, she could not make too much hast to follow him unto his Grave: so that her Coach going as fast as her Horses could draw it, and going also all the Night, she came unto the place where Cyrus, who was coming to her, discovered her Coach, yet not knowing it to be hers: but that which took up his eyes most was to see her stopp and stay by another neer the River, where many men were do∣ing something which he could not discerne; his curiosity was much higher when he saw women come out of their Coach which stopped in much hast, one of which satt downe up∣on the earth, but he could not discerne what she did, Cyrus seeing all this, without any ex∣traordinary apprehension, went on still towards them. But he was extreamly surprised, when coming neerer, one of those men whom he sent to seek the Corps of Abradates told him, that his companions and himselfe had found it and brought it to the River side, with intentions to carry it in the next Boat that passed by unto the place where Panthea was: but no Boate passing by, and an empty Coach coming that way, they altered their intentions, so that as they were ready to put the Body of Abradates into it, Panthea came unto them, who no sooner knew the Body of her Husband, but that she came hastily out of her Coach, and sat downe by it upon the ground, making such lamentable cryes, and showering out such floods of Teares, as never was more sad an object. Cyrus making hast unto her, and lighting from his Horse a little distance from this deplorable Princesse, he saw her sit by the Corps of Abradates, from whom they had not taken his Rich suite of Armes which Panthea gave him; for the enemy being vanquished they had no time to think of Plunder, or stripping the dead, and Cyrus pursued so far, that his men were busied another way. 'Tis true these stately Armes had lost much of their lustre by reason of the abundance of blood which dimm'd the Diamonds, and turned them to fatall Rubies; but as for him, he was so little changed, that he only looked a little pale: Panthea, who held his head in her lapp, upon whom she fixed her eyes and bedewed with abundance of Teares which she continually wiped off that she might look upon her deare Abradates, her Teares were accompanyed with sighs so sad and loud, which came from the depths of her heart, and from the saddest heart that ever was, so that they could not chuse but fill all spectators full of sorrow and compassion. This Princesse was so sadly taken up with this so fatall object, that she saw not Cyrus when he came unto her: and certainly she had not knowne he was there, if the Prince extreamly moved at the sight of dead Abradates and to see Panthea in such a pitifull condition, had not kneeled down upon the ground to comfort her, and by his loud language moved her to turne towards him. I would it were

the will of the Gods, Madam (said Cyrus unto her, with such a sadnesse upon his face as sufficiently testified the sorrows of his soul) that I could revive the Illustrious Abradates with the losse of my life; and that the losse of my blood could stop your tears. You see, Madam, how much the losse of Abradates troubles me, and how your sorrows grieve me. At first Panthea could answer Cyrus no way but by profound sighs and sobs, which would not give her leave to speak. But as this Princesse had a soul as great as sensible, she recol∣lected herself. Sir (said she unto him with a dolefull lifting up of her eyes, and with her right hand pointing at her dear Abradates) since I have received this fatall losse, you ne∣ver need to think of stopping up my teares, since it is the office of death to doe it, and which ere long most certainly shall. May you quietly enjoy that Victory which you have got, and remember sometimes, that my dear unfortunate Abradates was perhaps the Victim which rendred the Gods propitious unto you. But, Sir, whilst my sorrows are sobbing o∣ver Abradates, I forget my obedience unto his last commands. In saying so, shee pulled out a paper sealed, and gave it unto Cyrus. Sir (said she unto him) the day before the de∣parture of my dearest Abradates from me, he gave me this, which I present unto you, with orders so to doe if he dyed in your service. You see he's dead, Sir (said she, and showred teares afresh) and therefore you may see there what he desir'd you should know. Cyrus did what he could to get Panthea into her Coach, and to let them lay the Corps of Illu∣strious Abradates in the other, desiring to deferre the reading of the Letter which she gave him, untill so sad an object as dead Abradates was removed; but she would not by any meanes, so that this Prince not daring to contend too much with her in the first ap∣prehensions of her sorrow, did as she would have him, and began to see what Abradates had writ with his own hands. As soon as he opened it, he saw these ensuing words writ∣ten in a greater Character then the rest of the lines.

The Last Will of ABRADATES.

I Leave my heart and entire affections unto my dearest Panthea, and my King∣dome unto the Illustrious Cyrus; upon no other condition, but that he shall pro∣tect this Princesse who wore the Crown, and comfort her after my death: Concei∣ving that all my Subjects will be as obedient unto this Prince as unto my self; and knowing that I cannot doe an act more glorious for my selfe, then to make choice of such a Successor, nor more profitable for them, then by giving them such a Soveraign; nor more advantageous for the Queen my dearest Wife, then in procuring her so ge∣nerous a Protector.

ABRADATES.

After Cyrus had read what the King of Susiana had writ, he was astonished at the ge∣nerosity of this Prince, so much, that his sorrow began afresh; and since his great soul could never yeeld unto any in point of Generosity, I must needs declare unto you, Madam (said he unto Panthea) that I accept onely of this last Qualification which the ever Renowned Abradates hath conferred upon me, conceiving that he would never have constituted me King of Susiana, but because the Laws of his Country would not permit him to make you Queen. But I accept of the title of your Protector, with hopes of meriting it by my ser∣vices, and protecting you against all the world. I doe declare, and promise you, never to make use of this Authority which Abradates hath given me in his Dominions unto any other end, but onely to settle the Crown upon your head. Your expressions (replyed Panthea) are worthy of your self, and worthy of Abradates his friend. But, Sir, I need no more then a Tomb large enough to hold Abradates and my selfe: Therefore I be∣seech and conjure you to leave me by my self awhile with this dear illustrious Corps, which I am fully resolved never to forsake. I know, Madam (said Cyrus unto her) that your sorrows are but just, and that they may be extreame without ever accusing you of any weaknesse. But, Madam, it is requisite that you should preserve the memory of Ab∣radates; and in order to that, it is requisite you should live. Therefore I most humbly, and earnestly beseech you, let us goe and prepare a Tomb worthy of his Valour and Qua∣lity; and give me leave to separate you from him, whom death too cruelly before me hath separated you. I conjure you unto it (said Cyrus, and taking one of the hands of

this Illustrious Corps) by the most valiant Prince that ever lived, and by the onely man of all the world whom you loved. But, alass, Cyrus was extreamly surprised to see this hand which was quite cut off from the arm of Abradates with a sword, remaining in his own, and separated from the body of his illustrious friend; his speech failed him, tears dropt from his eyes; and Panthea redoubling hers, took his valiant hand out of the hand of Cyrus; and after she had kissed it with abundance of tendernesse, and respect, she layed it in its place, as if she desired to fasten it unto his arm again, washing it with many tears as quite took away all the blood wherewith it was sprinkled in severall places: It is my self, said she, it is I who am the cause of Abradates, my dear Abradates his death; for I had not confidence enough in his own accustomed valour, to pay that debt which I owed unto you, Sir: I spoke a hundred things which moved him to surpasse himselfe; and I am most confident, that his love of me caused him to precipitate himself into the midst of dangers: Is it possible I should look upon him and live? Can I suffer any should speak unto me of any such thing as consolation? Madam (said Cyrus unto her) since your mi∣series cannot be remedied, you ought to endure them patiently. Abradates dyed full of glory; his memory will passe to Posterity with honour; but to make it more illustrious, it is your part, Madam, to make the constancy of your soul equall his courage; and it is my part also to make the friendship betwixt me and him, and the respects I have of you, conduce unto his glory, and your tranquillity. I beseech you, Madam, tell me whither it is your pleasure I should conduct you; and leave it unto my care, to provide for the Fune∣rals of this Illustrious Corps. Sir (said she unto him, with a little more serenity in her looks) I beseech you let me have the sight of this dear Corps only one quarter of an hour, and let me have the liberty to lament in silence and privacie when none shall be with me. Cyrus, unwilling to contradict her too much, rose up, and taking Phinence apart as well as Belisis, and Hermogenes who followed him, he began to desire her she would help him to perswade Panthea, that they might take away this doleful object from before their eyes: But Phinence and Hermogenes were so sadded with sorrows, that they could not speak; and as for Belesis, he durst not think that his eloquence could prevaile where all the Rhe∣torique of Cyrus could not. None of the other men which waited upon this Prince were so near as to speak unto this miserable Queen; so then seeing he was the only man who must deal with her, since Phinence could not by reason of her extreame grief, and abundance of tears, he began to chide Panthea: But Phinence who by long experience knew she could not endure to be crost in her first apprehensions of sorrow, restrained him, and desired him to give her a minutes patience. Stay, Sir, said she, I beseech you stay: I will if I can stop the current of my tears, and cast my self at the Queens feet, and endeavour to get her from Abradates. But whilst Cyrus, Phinence, Hermogenes, and Belesis were devising how they might separate Panthea from dead Abradates, this deplorable Princess was de∣vising in her mind what course she should take never to be parted from him. And since Fate favoured her dismall design to dye, she espied a Dagger which her dear Abradates had about him, which he used not in Battaile; so that conceiving her self to be the cause of her husbands death, not onely in what she had said unto him at parting, but also be∣cause she did first engage him on Cyrus his Quarrell, she thought the Gods did suffer Ab∣radates to have this Dagger, that she might by it both punish her self, and free her selfe from all her miseries. Since she had lost all she loved, nothing could please her; she could not conceive she ought ever to comfort her self; and she thought it a shame to live since Abradates was dead. So that her excessive sorrow made her think death to be the greatest good that ever could befall her. She no sooner espyed this Dagger, but taking it unseen by any of the company, because every one diverted their eyes from that lamentable object, she struck it into her body, and drawing it out againe to give her self a second blow, she had not strength enough; she leaned upon the body of her dearest Abradates, the blood which powred out of her wound, gushed upon the arm of this Illustrious dead corps. Though those who were near Panthea never perceived this act; yet one that was a servant unto this Princesse, and who was farther off, did see her take this Dagger, and crying out a∣loud, and running towards her, his voice made Cyrus, and all the rest turn their heads towards him, and not towards Panthea; so that this was partly a cause that none but this Servant saw the act, and by consequence why they could not prevent it. But since the loud cryes of this Servant doubled, who still cryed out, and never told why, Cyrus began to suspect something; he went towards him, and coming near Panthea, he found her at the last gasp; yet she opened her fair eyes, turning them towards Abradates, and afterwards

up to Heaven, where they fixed without any further sign of life. Cyrus was so amazed at this sad accident; so grieved for the death of two such Illustrious persons, and so asto∣nished at the great heart of Panthea, that he was not able to expresse either his wonder or his sorrows. On the other side, Pherenice, and the rest of the women were so full of pitty∣full lamentations, as would have melted hearts of Marble. And the amaze was so generally amongst them all that were present spectators of this bleeding spectacle, that none of them were able to comfort another: And to compleat this Tragical adventure, three of the Queens servants killed themselves within ten paces from the Queen: And Araspes, igno∣rant of this accident, came by, by chance, and saw the dead Queen, whose Beauty sur∣mounted his Virtue, and overcame the insensibility of his heart; Araspes being of a violent hasty composition, and still in love, though he was full of respects unto Cyrus, yet his Passion was above his Reason, and the greatnesse of his Love did appear in the greatness of his Despair, that he deserved some excuse for no better concealing it. His eyes were full of fury, he knew not whom he spoke unto, and asked all one after another, what brought Panthea unto this condition: He could not beleeve she was dead by her own hand, and resolved to revenge her death as soon as ever he should know the cause. But when at last he beleeved what was told him, he turn'd his fury against himselfe, and had hee not been prevented, would have faln upon his sword: Afterwards he would have thrown him∣self into the River, if Cyrus had not commanded two of his friends to have an eye over him, and not to forsake him; otherwise he had infallibly followed Panthea to the grave. In the mean time, seeing no remedy for this sad accident, he caused the bodies of Abradates and Panthea to be put in one Coach, and the women of the Princess in the other; himself following on horsback with his men, towards the Castle where the Princesse Araminta was. Cyrus also caused the bodies of those servants which killed themselves, to bee brought, to the end they might be buried close by the Tombs of their Princes. He sent Feraulas to order all things necessary for the Funerals of these two Illustrious persons, which he desired should be as magnificent as possible. In the mean while the Princesse A∣raminta,, who with extreame impatience expected the Queen of Susiana's returne, was in the window of her chamber with Cleonice, Doralisa, and the rest of the Ladies, which were Prisoners when these two Coaches arrived, and followed by Cyrus: So that she was infinitely surprised to see one of the fairest Princesses in the world, and one of the most valiant Heroes upon earth in such a lamentable condition. Cyrus commanded their bodies to be layd in a great Hall under a Canopy of State, covering them with a Counterpane of black Velvet: He also commanded abundance of Christall Lamps to be placed in the Hall, and there these two Illustrious Corps to remaine untill the Ceremonies of Funerall were ready. In the mean whil Cyrus went to the Princess Araminta to condole with her, ra∣ther then to comfort her; but what consolation soever he found in her company, he made no long visit there. Yet he assured her that the King her Brother was neither dead, nor wounded, as he understood by some Prisoners which were taken. After which he left her, saying, he would wait upon her the next day; for he was resolved to honour the Funerals of Abradates and Panthea with his presence. After this Cyrus visited Cleonice and Doralisa in their chambers, whither they were retired; bringing Cleonice unto them, and comforting them with extraordinary civility. He assured them he would have as great a care of them as ever Panthea had; nor would he forget the very meanest of her Vassals. But to testifie how much he honoured the dead, he command Chrisantes to provide Ar∣chitectors for the erecting of a stately Tomb of Marble and Porphyrie in the same place where Panthea dyed. The next day following an Aegyptian Sacrificer embalmed their bodies after the custome of the Country, which was to keep them incorruptible: After which they were layd in a Temple close by, untill their Tombes were built, whereon Cy∣rus caused their Epitaph to be written in many Languages; setting forth to all that read them, the Valour of Abradates, the beauty and virtue of Panthea, their dear affections to one another, their lives and deaths, and the fidelity of their servants. After Cyrus had rendred the honours due unto Abradates and Panthea, he resolved to see the Princess Ara∣minta once more before he went whither his honour, or to say better, his love called him. But in seeing her, he conceived, that since she had so much confidence in his discretion, as to acquaint him how Spitridates was jealous of her and him, so he conceived it expedient to acquaint her, how Mandana was jealous of him and her; but his principall motive of all was, because he had a design to take all manner of choler from Mandana, to be jealous of him; and in order to that, he beseeched this Princess not to think it strange if

he visited her no more untill he had delivered the Princesse of Medea from her imprison∣ment, and had justified himselfe: but the best of the story was, that at the very same time he intended to acquaint Araminta, she intended to intreat him that he would see her seldomer, lest those who perswaded Spitridates of what was so farr from truth, should thereby have some ground whereupon to build their suppositions, so that Cyrus needed not to feare his request would be offensive to her. Afterwards she conjured him, that as long as the Siege lasted, he would not suffer the Prince Phraartes to visit her. But wonder was, that these two prudent persons, who had such great reason not to be long together, yet this time held a very long conferrence; for after they had discoursed of their misfortunes, and after she had put him in memory of all his promises concerning the King her Brother, they began to talk of Abradates and Panthea. Cyrus intreated her she would be pleased to take a care of Pherencie and Doralisa untill they had resolved upon some course, and that she would be pleased to let Cleonissa and her friends stay with her till the Siege was ended; after which he left her, and went in all hast to lay close Siege unto Sardis. But in his way, he called at the Tent of the Egyptian Prince, whom he found in a condition to be seen, and to be carried unto the same Castle where the Princesse Araminta was, whither Cyrus caused him to be conducted, and where he lay in the Chamber of the unfortunate Panthea: the enterview of these two Princes began such a friendship, and ended not but with their lives; for from this very first day they found in each other all the qualities that could be wished for in friends. When Cyrus first entred into the Tent of this illustrious wounded Prince, who was called Sesostris, the Grandure which appeared in his Aspect surprised him, for though he then seemed to be of a very handsome composure the first time he saw him, yet since he saw him not but when he lay in a swound, he found a very advantageous altera∣tion in him. But as Cyrus was very pleasingly surprised at the sight of Sesostris, so Seso∣stris was infinitely surprised at the sight of Cyrus, who produced his customary effect in the hearts of all that looke upon him, which is, to move respect and admiration. Since Sesostris did owe his life unto Cyrus, and was infinitely obliged unto him, for his so generous usage of his men, he returned him a complement of gratitude. Sir (said he in the Grecian language, knowing that Cyrus spoke it admirably well, but was not so well versed in the Aegyptian Tongue) I am very glad that Fortune which in divers other occasi∣ons hath been such an enemy unto me, hath been favourable to me in this, and hath brought me to take that side, which is both more just and more fortunate, then that where∣in I was. But Sir the principall reason why I thinke my selfe so obliged unto Fortune, is, because by her I enjoy the honour of seeing you, as I most earnestly desired. I thinke my selfe extreamly honoured (replyed Cyrus modestly) that a Prince so highly honoured for his vertue by his Souldiers as you are, should have any inclination to love me; for it is to be beleeved, that so many Valiant men would not reverence you so much as they doe, unlesse you were more valiant then they are. But Sir, I doe admire, I should never till now heare tell that there was a Prince in Aegypt, which carried the name of Sesostris; and knowing all the acts of the great Sesostris, who heretofore was so highly Victorious in Asia, and Arabia; I should be ignorant who this Sesostris is whom now I see so illustrious. Sir (replyed this wounded Prince) when I shall have rendred my selfe worthy your esteem by some considerable action, I shall then tell you who I am, and untill then, I cannot thinke my selfe in a condition able to let you know the disasters of my selfe and Family. Cyrus, perceiving that much speaking might prejudice the health of this Prince, would not presse him any further, but parted from him infinitely well pleased and satisfied. One of the principall Egyptian commanders who was with Sesostris waiting upon Cyrus to his Horse, told him that Sesostris was one of a most prodigious spirit and Valour, and assured him, that when he shall be acquainted with his quality truly, he will finde his merits surpasse the most illustrious that are in the world. After which Cyrus leaving him, went in all hast unto the Camp: assoone as he came there, the Kings of Assyria, Phrygia, Hircania, Mazares, Anaxaris, and all the rest, rendred him an account how all things stood, yet he did not altogether trust unto them but went himselfe to view all the Quarters, & to spie out the strong and the weake places. But upon exact view and consideration he was very sorry to finde them much more strong then they were reported unto him; yet what diffi∣culty soever there was in taking it by force, he was resolved not to make a long warr of it, nor to make a regular Siege of it, by raising Forts and casting Lines about it, and he chose rather to lose some men than to be a long time thought unconstant unto Manda∣na; yet he thought it expedient not to presse too hard upon Sardis, untill he made sure

one side of the Towne, at which he feared the King of Pontus might carry away the Prin∣cesse. In the meane time, as he would never neglect any thing which was b••coming him, so he sent unto the Prince of Classomina, whom he acquainted by Letter with the deaths of Abradates and Panthea; he sent also unto Ciaxares, to let him know of his Victory, and to tell him that he had no need of those Forces which he offered him; he sent also unto Persepolis to the King his Father, and the Queen his Mother; he desired also that Alcenor would goe into Susa, accompanyed with Artabases and Adusius, and that they should carry with them the last Will of Abradates, the better to move the people to put it in execution; his device was also to send Hermogenes: but this generous friend knowing that Cyrus would send Belesis also, he desired a dispensation, not daring to trust himselfe, but feared he was never able to see Cleodora come out of the Temple of Ceres, without some resentments of sorrow, if so it chanced that Belessis should perswade her to come out, so that there was onely Abradates, Adusius, Belesis, Alcenor, and some other Su∣sanians who were in commission to goe into Susa: They did not take their leaves of Cyrus without expressions of much sorrow to leave him at such a time, when they might be ser∣viceable unto him. Cyrus to testifie his acknowledgment of Belesis his zeale towards him, wrote unto Cleodora to assure her of her adorers fidelity. Mazares also did the same, and that Belesis might not be necessitated to tell Cleodora himselfe what a miserable discontented life he lived, this Prince sent Orsanas with him. The parting between Mazares and Bele∣sis was exceedingly sad; aswell as that between Belesis and Hermogenes who had so much power over himselfe, as to let his friend see he was well satisfied and contented. Cyrus ap∣pointed Alcenor and Belesis to goe and bid adieu unto Doralisa and Pherenice, who might perhaps employ them in some businesse. When Cyrus had given satisfaction unto all others, he thought upon nothing but how to satisfie himselfe in releasing Mandana. The King of Assyria and Mazares were much in Admiration to observe he was more disqui∣eted after the Victory, then he was before; yet they could not dive into the reason, but did in vaine seek for it: however, the melancholy of Cyrus beginning to lessen by reason of his hopes ere long to justifie himselfe; their curiosity did lessen accordingly, and both they and he thought upon nothing but the taking of Sardis; yet had they very different thoughts, for Cyrus hoped that by the taking of this Towne he should justifie himselfe in the opini∣on of Mandana; and assoone as he had vanquished the King of Assyria, to enjoy her: but as for this King, the taking of Sardis, and the vanquishing of Cyrus would not suffice to make him happy, for when all this was done, he had the obduracy of Mandana, to van∣quish which in all probabilitie he could never hope for, unlesse in the promise of the Ora∣cle; as for Mazares he was in a more miserable condition then they both; for which way soever squares went he could never finde any favourable hopes, he did his best to banish that hope out of his heart, by banishing that love which first planted it there, so that at the same time when he fought against the Lydians, he fought against himselfe: and there passed not a day away, wherein love and vertue did not contend which should have the dominion of his soule. In the meane while Cyrus was extreamly vigilant, he went perpe∣tually from quarter to quarter, and longed with exceeding impatiency to see things in such a state, as they might make an assault upon the Towne, though all the Walls were manned with such a multitude of souldiers, that the very thought of placing ladders, was enough to stagger the stoutest resolution. 'Tis true, that those which in the Towne upon their ramparts, seeing this great victorious Army environ it, were not terryfied with the specta∣cle, as not doubting their ruine, thought upon nothing but how to sell their lives at as deere a rate as they could; yet the sight of this apparent danger did not produce the same effect in the hearts of all the inhabitants, for the Towne was so divided among themselves, that Cressus stood in as great feare of his owne subjects, as of his enemies. As love is such an heroique pass on as is infinitely above the capacity of the vulgar, so the people of Sardis could not believe that Mandana was the reall cause of the Warr; but on the contrary they imagined it to be ambition only which exasperated Cyrus against them; so that knowing how this Prince had rendred back the Kingdome unto the King of Armenia after he had conquered it, and that he contented himselfe only with the honour of it, and making him to pay a tribute which was due unto Ciaxares. Therefore the rout of the people took up a Fancy, to say that Cressus had no better way then to propose unto Cyrus to become his Vassall, imagining that this Prince would accept of it: so that this fancy passing from minde to minde, and from mouth to mouth, it raised so great a tumult in the Towne, that Cressus to calme it, was forced to tell the people, that he would make some propositions

〈1 page duplicate〉〈1 page duplicate〉

〈1 page duplicate〉〈1 page duplicate〉

of peace unto Cyrus, but yet must stay a few daies first. Whilst Cressus and the King of Pontus were in this condition, Cyrus whose great soule thought nothing difficult, prepared himselfe for a generall assault. 'Tis true, one side of the Towne towards the Mountaine Tinolus, was so inaccessible, that there was no possibility of assaulting it on that side, and every where else, the Walls were so full of men, that there was apparent danger in the assault: however, Cyrus resolved to attempt it, he visited all his Engins, and Ladders, to see if they were long enough: he mustered up all his forces, he spoke his souldiers faire, and after he had given order to assault it in three places at once, the one of which was to be commanded by the King of Assyria, the other by Mazares, and the third by him∣selfe, This Prince was the first that put a Ladder against the VVals of this Famous Towne, after the ditch was filled full of Faggots, maugre the resistance of his enemies, considering the disorder in the Towne, there was great hope of good successe unto Cyrus in the at∣tempt. Yet the report was no sooner spread about amongst the Inhabitants of Sardis, that their Towne was ready to be stormed, but despaire did so rouse up their spirits, and made them so Valiant, that there was hardly a woman that went not to defend it, and had not to throw upon the heads of them that climbed the Ladders: indeed the resistance of the Lydians animated by the King of Pontus was such, that all the valour of Cyrus, and them that sought under him, could not force them that day; Cyrus was repulsed above twenty times from the top of the walls; and if fortune had not happly preserved him, he had most certainly perished at this bout, for the enemies did so stoutly defend themselves, that there was no possiblity to get upon their Ramparts: nothing but overturned and broken Lad∣ders could be seen; there flew from the VValls of Sardis such a prodigious number of Arrowes, Darts, and Javelines, that the Aire was obscured by them, those who escaped them, missed not a shower of stones, which were continually throwne at them; they also had a kinde of Sythes which kept the Walls from the assaultants, so that all three divisi∣ons were forced to come off: but Cyrus in his coming off quartered under the counter∣scarph of the Mote, since he would not be upbraided with getting no advantage. Anaxa∣ris, who fought that day next him, and did such wonders, that Cyrus confessed he never saw a more valiant man, did exceedingly help this Prince to take this Quarter, and to keep it: the night also coming on, did much facilitate the worke, and made it in a conditi∣on to be kept; yet Cyrus was very sorry his first assault succeeded no better; but knowing all daies were not alike in Warr, he shrunk not, no more then the King of Assyria or Mazares who were very gallant that day, and he commended his souldiers, as indeed he had no reason to complaine, for they did as much as any couragious men could doe. He was so happy as to lose not one man of any quality in this storme, 'tis true, a great number of souldiers were killed, so that assoon as day appeared, a truce was made to carry off the dead, during which time Cyrus was very circumspect to observe whether there was any other quarter of the Wall which might be attempted with lesse difficulty. But whilst he was considering what was advantageous or disadvantageous, the Lydians, who in reason should have been more couragious, after they had repulsed their enemies, became more cowed in their spirits, for many of them being wounded and killed, they were more af∣frighted then before, the women seeing their husbands and children wounded and killed, were so full of cries and teares, that they melted the hearts and courages of the rest, so that supposing their King might now make a more advantageous treaty after he had repulsed Cyrus then before, they began to speak of nothing else, and that in so high a manner, as this unfortunate Prince would willingly have parted with Mandana to save his Crowne. But the King of Pontus had so cunningly carried the matter, as Cressus was not Master of the Cittadell, for this Prince had so complyed with Pactias and all the souldi∣ers, that Cressus could not dispose of it: insomuch as this unfortunate King was not Master so much as of his owne Daughter, nor of the only Towne which was left him. In the meane time Cyrus being advertised by some spies which Andramites imployed, and which went in and out of the Towne, that the tumult began to grow high, resolved to let them alone, and try what it would produce before he would give a second assault: also intending to assault in all places of the Towne which were accessible, he found he had not Ladders enough for it, so that he contented himselfe with keeping that quarter which he had made, and to repulse those enemies which two or three times did indeavour to dislodge them that guarded it; but as oft as they fallied, Cyrus beat them back so sharply, that at last they thought no more upon it. As all things stood upon these tepmes, Leontidas ac∣companied with an Envoye from Philoxipes, came from Thrasibulus and Harpagus, to

acquaint Cyrus with the particulars of the happy successe, which before he hinted unto him presently after the Battle was won: Cyrus no sooner saw them, but he was as much Joyed as possible, for since he loved Thrasibulus very well, and exceedingly esteemed Le∣ontidas, he hoped for much consolation from them. Yet he could never look upon this jealous Lover without a remembrance of all his jealous passages which he related at Sy∣nope, or without calling into his memory at the same time the unjust jealousie of Manda∣na, so that notwithstanding his joy to see Leontidas, he embraced him with a sigh, yet he gave a sudden check unto all his sad resentments, purposely to expresse how great satisfaction the victory of Thrasibulus did give him. I assure you (said he unto him after the first complements, and after he had asked the Envoye from Philoxipes, how that Prince did) I have made no fewer prayers for the felicity of Thrasibulus, then for my owne, and his happinesse keeps me from murmuring at the continuation of my owne miseries. You have reason Sir (answered Leontidas) to interest your selfe in the good fortune of the Prince Thrasibulus; for as his good fortune keepes you from murmuring against the Gods for your miseries: so your miseries keepe him from thanking them for his owne happinesse. But I pray you relate unto me not only all his Victories (said Cyrus unto Leontidas) but also all his and your adventures, and tell me also, how fares all your friends? is Philocles yet cured of his passion, does he love still without being loved againe? is Thimocrates still Amorous and absent? and are you yet jealous? All that you aske (replyed Leontidas) doe questionlesse deserve answers, except the last which concernes my selfe: for Sir, it is to no pur∣pose to aske a man who is naturally jealous whether he be jealous still, since certainly he can never be otherwise. This answer of Leontidas did much grieve Cyrus, conceiving that according to it, the jealousie of Mandana would last Eternally; for the excesse of his pas∣sion would not permit him to distinguish between a jealousie naturally rooted in the heart without cause or reason, and a jealousie which hath some colour and cause, and which by consequenc continues no longer then the cause; yet he concealed the disorder of his thoughts, and moved Leontidas to satisfie his curiosity in letting him know all the passages concern∣ing Thrasibulus, Harpagus, Philocles, Thimocrates, and himselfe, conceiving it would be a great joy unto him to heare that these lovers, who were so unhappy the last time he saw them, are now in a better condition: also since Leontidas came upon the day of Truce, when Cyrus had no great businesse in hand, knowing that Sardis was not in any conditi∣on of reliefe, he imployed this leasure in hearing of the particulars of both the Victories and amorous adventures of Thrasibulus. But since Leontidas knew that the Envoy from Philoxipes whose name was Megasides had something to say unto Cyrus from his Master which would be more pleasing unto him, than all he could say, he resolved to satisfie his curiosity in few words. Sir, said he unto him, the Prince Philoxipes hath sent you such joyfull newes by Megasides, that lest your soule should be too much surprised at it, I thinke it is expedient for me to prepare you for the reception of it by relating things of lesse consequence; yet I must not keep you too long, therefore I will tell you all you desire to know in as few words as possible. Cyrus hearing Leontidas say so, did beleeve that what Me∣gasides had to say, related only unto Philoxipes, and not himself at all; so that though he much esteemed him, yet since he loved Thrasibulus better, he did not interrupt Leontidas, who at first put him in minde of the state wherein things stood concerning the Prince of Mi∣lete, when they parted from each other: But Cyrus interrupting him, Ah Leontidas said he, you wrong me much if you think I forget the interests of my friends, no, no, I have not forgot any thing which concerns Thrasibulus or your selfe, I very well remember how the peo∣ple of Milete drave out the wicked Melasia, the ambitious Philodice, the unfortunate Le∣once, and the Tyrant Alexidesmas, and that all these abominable wretches retired to the Prince of Phoceus, brother of Philodice, who endeavoured to contract a league with all his neighbour states, and that in the meane time Anthemeus in lieu of calling back his Prince, as the wise Thales advised him, he employed all his endeavours to make the people cry up Liberty, and not to acknowledge their Master. I remember also that the fair Alcioni∣da stayed at Mytelenes whilst the Prince Tysander came to Sardis, and from thence went into Armenia, where you know he dyed, declaring by his last words, and by a Letter un∣to Alcionida, and that it was his will Thrasibulus should marry her: And to shew you, said Cyrus, that I remember all that concerns my friends, I remember also that the last absence of Thimocrates was caused by a combat which hee fought with one of his Rivals, whom he killed, for which he was banished from Delphos for three years. Nor have I forgotten how the unfortunate Philocles, who never was beloved, was absolutely out of all hopes to be so,

cause the fair Philista was married, and returned into Ialissa. And for your part (said Cyrus, with a smile, which he seconded with a sigh) I remember very wel you were jealous of all both above and below your quality; and that when you left Sam••s, after you had fondly consulted with the Philosopher Xanthus, you left three of your Rivals with the fair Alci∣damia. And after this, I pray judge whether it be necessary to call into memory what I have so well, and so often thought upon. I must confesse, Sir, replied Leontidas, I could not think your own misfortunes would have permitted you to remember so exactly the mis∣fortunes of others; but since I see that I am deceived, I will hasten, and tell you that the Prince Thrasibulus, not being able to carry Tisanders Letter unto Alcionida himself, nor to acquaint her with the death of her husband, and having no mind to urge her unto the accomplishment of that unfortunate Prince's Last Will, as soon as he came into Milete, of which he was not yet Master, he sent Leosthenes to give the Letter of dying Tisander unto Alcionida, giving him also another from himself to that Fair one, which, Sir, I am very sorry I cannot shew you as Thrasibulus did unto me: For, Sir, I never in my life met with so well a penned Peece, so moving, so full of Art, Wit, Eloquence, and Judgement: But to hint it a little unto your apprehension, I need say no more, then that when Thrasibulus was not in love with Alcionida, but onely the friend of Tisander, it was impossible shee could be more tender then she was towards that Illustrious deceased Prince: And that when he was not the friend of Tisander, but only a Lover of Alcionida, she could not be more passionate then she was: He used not one word which was unbecoming: The word Love was not so much as once used throughout the Letter: He did not entreat her to fulfill the Last Will of her Husband, who desired her to marry him. But in asking nothing, he ask∣d all; and never was peece so full of wit and passion, as this admirable Letter. But after Thrasibulus had fully instructed Leosthenes, and dispatched him away to Alcionida and unto the sage Pittacus, Father of Tisander, unto whom he writ also; he consulted with Harpagus, upon the best expedients to compasse his designes, and they conceived it best; First, how to become Masters of Milete, before he thought of any revenge of his enemies: Yet the matter was not in their owne choice, for the Prince of Phoceus as I told you be∣fore, made a league with the Lanthians, the Carians, and the Caunians, so that getting up a considerable Army, he must thinke of fighting and not of going unto Milete, whither Thrasibulus then sent one of his men secretly unto Thales. In short Sir, this Prince did fight him and defeated him. After this Victory, the Prince of Phoceus and Alexidesmus were forced to retreat into their Towne: which Thrasibulus the same hour beleaguered with Trenehes, and by that meanes they had only that side towards the Sea open, from whence they had no hopes of any suddain reliefe, so that since their crimes put them in minde of punishment, if ever they fell into the hands of Thrasibulus, their plot was to get their persons out of the reach of his revenge. They inspired into the spirits of the Phocean People, so great a horrour of strange dominion, that the innocent People were out of all heart: Then they desired a Parle, and at first proposed such advantageous termes, that Harpagus moved Thrasibulus, to forget some of his resentments and hearken unto them: So that all acts of Hostility ceasing on both sides, and they were in treating two dayes: In the mean time, the Phoceans took hold of this Interim, to tackle up all their Ships, which were not a few: For they were the first of all the Grecians which made any long Sea voyages, and who also found out the way of Tyrrhenea and Tartessa. In con∣clusion, Sir, in one night all the Phoceans embarqued with their Wives and Children, and carried with them all that was of any value, even to the Statues of their Temples. So that the next morning in lieu of Commissioners to Treat, we saw none, neither upon the Walls, or any where else: Insomuch as Thrasibulus triumphed in an empty Town, none remaining in it but a few miserable Slaves. This, Sir, much perplexed Thrasibulus, for it was prejudicial unto him: Who putting a Garrison in Phoceus, he stayed no longer there, but sent to assure Euphranor, who was chief of all the Gnidian Councell, that he had no other design but to protect them, and conjured him not to give any Retreat unto the Prince of Phoceus, nor Alexidesmus. But notwithstanding all the fair words of Thra∣sibulus, he knowing that the Army which he commanded belonged unto a Prince which pretended to subject all Asia, he would not trust him, but endeavoured to cut that Isthmus of land which was between the two Seas, and which onely joyned the Gnidean Country unto the Continent. But as they digged to make their country an Isle, whether it was so, or whether they imagined it, they thought the stones rebounded against them; so that

thinking the Gods were not pleased with their work, they gave it over. Euphranor to oblige them by the same reason which hindered them, sent to consult with the Oracle at Delphos: But the Oracle which formerly returned obscure Answers unto all their Questi∣ons, did now answer the Gnideans, That they should not any longer vainly labour to cut this Isthmus, because if Jupiter had intended to make their Country an Island, he could have done it without them, so that this answer being known at Gnide, Euphranor submitted to the will of the Gods; and yeelded unto more then▪ Thrasibulus demanded; for he sent some deputies of the country to assure him of the fidelity which he would render unto him. I shall not need to tell you Sir how Thrasibulus used them kindely, for when you know they came from Euphranor, you will imagine it: In the mean while Thrasibulus (af∣ter he had sent them away with as much confidence of well usage as they desired) under∣stood that his enemies were retired unto Xanthus, after they had been refused in many o∣ther places, and that the multitude of Phoceans were gone to Chio, he turned his Forces towards them, yet first there was a necessity of fighting the Carians, who quickly submit∣ted: Meane while Anthemius and Thales negotiated in Milete according to their severall designes. But the ends of Thales being more just then the ends of Anthemius, the Gods did favour them, and maugre this Arch-enemy of Thrasibulus, he disposed the people to sub∣mit and receive their Legitimate Prince. 'Tis very true the power of your Armies Sir did not a little help him in his establishment, and he commanded me to tell you Sir, that he is a debtor to you for that security which he hopes to enjoy as long as he lives, and that all his Victories are but effects and consequences of yours. But Sir, to compleat his good for∣tune, he received newes the next morning, that he had defeated the Xantheans and Lici∣ans who were joined together, and had forced Alexidesmus and the Prince of Phoceus to retire, not only into the Towne, but into the Castle; for they thought themselves not se∣cure in the Towne: but that which is most strange, was, that these miserable enemies, (the image of whose Crimes disturbed their reason and deprived them of all humanity) set fire on that place which was their Sanctuary. It is no wonder if the horrour of their wickednesse did make them Imagine more mercy in the flames, then from the hands of Thrasibulus: For Melasia had exiled him, had caused him to lose his Dominions, and poisoned his Father; Philodica was a partner in her designes and crimes. The Prince Phoceus to re∣venge the misfortune of his sonne, did not scruple to violate all Lawes, no more then Alexi∣desmus, whose Wife doubtlesse was little culpable, and yet she had a hand in the same designe: For Sir, these desperate wretches did not only burn the Towne of Xanthus in re∣tiring to the Castle, but seeing Thrasibulus preparing to force it, they burnt it and them∣selves also, and by this meanes were the executioners of divine revenge, and with their owne hands punished those crimes which they had commited. You may well imagine Sir, how much this horrid adventure did surprise Thrasibulus, and all the Army, for such a horrid object was enough to strike terrour aswell into the hearers as spectators of it. After this Sir, nothing could resist the power of your Armies, all did acknowledge your Au∣thority, so that Thrasibulus full of glory went unto Milete, where he was received with the greatest acclamations in the world. But since he thought it not enough to be established in his Dominions, unlesse he were so in the heart of Alcionida, he thought upon nothing but that; his greatest griefe was, that he did not know directly what opinion this faire one had of him, for since she had heard of Tysanders death before Leosthenes came to Mytile∣nes, he found her ready to embark and return to Gnides unto her Father, when Thrasibu∣lus sent him unto her, so that she received his Letter, but returned no answer but by way of civill Complement, and would not write, because she thought he should expresse either too much or too little; Leosthenes only told him at his returne, that one could not behold more sadnesse then appeared in her eyes, though still most fair. Thrasibulus no sooner knew that she was at Gnides) where she arived presently after the Deputies which had been with him were returned) but he sent Leosthenes unto Euphranor to aske her in Marriage; he sent also at the same time unto the Prince of Mytilene, to intreat him he would move Alcionida to fulfill the last will of dying Tysander, and he writ the second time unto Alcionida in such passionate expressions, as was easie to discern that his thoughts & his words were all one: Since Thrasibulus did me the honor to have a great confidence in me, during this Warr, he sent me with Leosthenes to assist him in the ne∣gotiation of his designes, so that though Leosthenes was sent unto Euphranor, I may say, that I was sent unto Alcionida; I cannot make an exact relation Sir, of all our transacti∣ons, which mett with no great difficulties in approbation of the Father, but with many in the minde of the Daughter; for if I should, the length of it would deferr that satisfaction

which you may otherwise receive. But in as concise a manner as I can, let me tell you, that the rare merits of Tisander did not lessen the tender affection she bore unto Thrasibulus, though she lived most lovingly with her husband: Yet for all that, though her husband upon his death, willed her to marry Thrasibulus, yet she had a conceit that it would be more glo∣rious for her not to obey him then to accomplish his Last▪ Will: And this conceit did so command her mind, that she thought her self worthy of blame if she should marry Thra∣sibulus, though she loved him very dearly. But the Prince of Mytilene having writ unto her, with desires she would fulfill the will of the Prince his Son; and Euphranor abso∣lutely commanding her, she obeyed them without any resistance: And was glad that two who had such power over her, did assure her it was not against her honour. Thus, Sir, since Leosthenes and my self had absolutely power to doe it; the marriage of Thrasibulus and Alcionida was concluded, Leosthenes returned to Milete, and I stayed at Gnides until all things were ready for Alcionidas departure: I shall not speak, Sir, of Thrasibulus his joy, nor of her magnificent Reception: But I shall assure you that the fair Alcionida is wor∣thy of his affection; and so much the more, Sir, because she shares with him in that affecti∣on which he hath unto your service; since certainly she is so charmed with your Virtue, though she know you onely by Fame, and Thrasibulus, that she was full of prayers for your prosperity, as he is, Thus, Sir, you see, in what a happy condition is Thrasibulus: And as if his good fortune did extend unto his friends, when I returned from Milete with Alcionida, I found Thimocrates ready to depart unto Delphos, because he received News that his friends had procured a revocation of his banishment; and that the Father of Te∣lesile having changed his mind, would give his daughter unto him, before all the rest of her Lovers; since Menecrates, who was the most considerable of them all, being repulsed by the rigours of Telesile, had changed his mind: So that this Lover, who resented ab∣sence the worst of all miseries, was gone unto his dear Telesile, never to leave her. Phi∣locles also departed from Milete at the same time to Ialissa, hearing that the Husband of fair Philista was dead, and would try whether he could finde a Widdow more mollible then a Maid. For my part, Sir, whom jealousie hath so tormented, I found at my return a Letter from one of my friends at Samos, which might in all probabilities cure me of my Passion, and consequently of my Jealousie; for he writes unto me, that now Alcidamia is not all Fair; he describes her lean and pale, and so altered, that I know not how my Love and Jealousie can subsist any longer, and yet they doe. I doe not wonder (said Cyrus, and smiled) that your Love should last longer then the Beauty of Alcidamia; for one ought not to measure the length of Love by a Rule which is short, fragile, and muta∣ble, as Beauty is. But my wonder is you should be still jealous; for according to your de∣scription of Alcidamia, she is not like to make any more Conquests. 'Tis true, Sir, re∣plyed Leontidas, but in telling me this of Alcidamia, they tell me further, that Theanor was never so much in her favour as now: So that since I have heard say, commonly the fairest persons cease to be rigorous when they cease to be fair, I am afraid she will keep that by her favours which she could not by her beauty: So that I am now more jealous then I was when Alcidamia was the fairest in the World. And since, Sir, Alcidamia hath onely lost her beauty by losing her health, so that perhaps the next Spring will give her more then she hath lost, but will never restore me her affection which shee hath bestowed upon another. But, Sir, since I ought not to be lesse jealous of your glory then of my Mi∣stris, though in a different manner, give me leave to tell you, that within these few daies there will come unto you Deputies from all the Countries which Thrasibulus and Harpa∣gus have conquered. And since the Army which they command hath nothing to doe in those places where you are the Master, be pleased to send them such orders as you would have them follow. In the mean time, Sir, I beseech you, let Megasides doe the commands of the Prince Philoxipes, and acquaint you with a businesse which will rejoice you in your miseries, because it will let you see the end of them. What confidence soever I have in you (replyed Cyrus sadly) I can hardly beleeve what you say: Nor can I tell whe∣ther I should credit the Prince Philoxipes himselfe, if he were here, and should perswade me I ought to hope for an end of my miseries. I would not have you beleeve, Sir (said Leontidas) either the Prince Philoxipes, or Megasides, or my self, but the Gods onely, who have given you such a clear assurance of it, that you dare not doubt it when you know it. I understand so little what you mean (replyed Cyrus) that I know not what to an∣swer; therefore I conjure you (said he, and applyed his speech to Megasides) to tell mee what you would have me know, and what it is will so much rejoyce mee. Sir (replyed

Megasides, before I satisfie your curiosity, be pleased to remember, that in Cyprus there is the Oracle of Venus Ʋrania, which for matters of Love did never fail in her Answers. Af∣ter this Sir, give me leave to tell you, that the Princesse of Salamis, sister unto the Prince Phi∣loxipes, in whose fortune hath been many changes, since you were in our Isle; having a minde to consult with the Oracle upon a businesse on which the welbeing of her life depended, and having sent unto Delphos, as unto the most famous Oracle of the World, she received an answer, which so surprised her, that she thought it impossible to come to passe, so that seek∣ing for further satisfaction of the answer, she consulted with this of Venus Vrania, which told her in expresse termes, It was not more true that Cyrus was the greatest Prince in the World; and that he should be hereafter as happy as heretofore he had been unfortunate, then what this Oracle of Delphos had told her should come to passe. Ah Megasides, said Cyrus, how should I beleeve this? for the Gods never use to contradict themselves: however, they did not give me any such answer when I consulted with those by whom they sometimes reveale their secrets unto the sons of men. Megasides, seeing he was not beleeved, presented unto him a Letter of credence, which the Prince Philoxipes writ unto him, which he did not present sooner, because Cyrus and Leontidas were so close, he could not without interruption. But af∣ter he had given him this Letter, he gave him the Oracle also which the Princesse of Salamis received, so that Cyrus not knowing whether he should sooner beleeve Venus Ʋrania, then the Sibyll with whom he had consulted, or Jupiter-Belus who rendred the favourable an∣swer unto the King of Assyria, his minde was in an anxious perplexity. That which induced him to thinke he had ill expounded what the Sibyll said unto him, and what was answered the King of Assyria at Babylon, was, to see the Oracle at Delphos assure Cressus, That if he went to War, he should ruine a greaa Empire. Yet he saw that he was in a condition of ruine. But all the hopes of Cyrus could hardly expell feares from his heart, therefore he said unto Me∣gasides, I perceive the Oracle which the Princesse of Salamis received, tells her, That it is not more true I shall be happy, then that which the Oracle answers her shall come to passe. But Megasides, the knott of the matter is to know, whether that which the Oracle of Delphos answered her will come to passe; for it is upon that which I must finde a foundation for any of those hopes which the Prince Philoxipes would haue me entertaine. Sir, replyed Megasi∣des, as the Prince who sent me did imagine, that it would be the good fortune of the Princesse of Salamis, which would create beliefe and hopes in you, it hath obtained permission from her, to let you know what all her adventures, which doubtlesse is so rare, as the relation of it will adde much unto your hopes and delight, if you can spare so much leasure to heare it. Though I ought not to interest my selfe so much in the Fortune of one of the fairest Princesses in the world (answered Cyrus) yet since my owne hath a dependency upon hers, I am forced to intreat you to acquaint me with it: and therefore since the Prince Philoxipes, and the Princesse Salamis have given you permission, I beseech you to doe me the Favour: but that I may have the better leasure to heare you, and not hinder my cares of the Siege, which is of so great importance, it is requisite I take the time which I use to allow my selfe for sleepe: there∣fore let it be in the night if you please: and so it was. In the meane time Cyrus appointed Fe∣raulas to have a care of Leontidas and Megasides, and to bringe them unto him assoon as he was retired into his Tent, after he had bid goodnight unto all the company. But doe what he could, his minde still rann upon what Megasiaes told him; and he had such impatient de∣sires to know how the Oracle was fulfilled, that he dispatched all orders concerning the Ar∣my with as much celerity as possible, to the end he might retire the sooner. Cyrus then was no sooner at liberty, but Feraulas in obedience to his commands brought Leontidas and Me∣gasides unto him, and Megasides began his relation after this manner.

The History of TIMANTES and PARTHENIA.

I Beseech you Sir, doe not expect I should relate any thing of those wonderful events wherein Mars has a greater influence then Love, or wherein fortune workes the greatest alterati∣ons, in acquainting you with the Adventures of the Princesse of Salamis, whose name is Parthenia: but on the contrary, be pleased to know, that all the accidents in Cyprus can∣not be of that nature. Indeed, it may well be said, that Love, who in all other places does often cause tragicall events, is contented, when he is angry, to produce onely fantasticall and capri∣tious effects in our Isle. However, those who find these effects in themselves do think themselves most unfortunate, and complaine as much as those whom Fortune, Love and Ambition all at once doe torment: After this Sir, I know not whether it be necessary to put you in minde, that

Love in our Court is not a simple bare passion as in other places; but a passion of necessity and decency: All men must Love; and all Ladies must be loved: no hard-harted insensible man ever gets any esteeme amongst us, except the Prince Philoxipes, who yet continued not so long: This obduracy of heart is branded as a crime, and liberty of this kind is such a shame, that those who are not in Love, will at least seeme to be so. As for Ladies, custome does not necessarily oblige them to love, but onely to suffer themselves to be loved, and all their glory consists in making illustrious conquests; and not to lose their Loves which they have captivated, though they be rigid unto them: For the principall honour of our Beauties is, to returne in their obedience those captives which they have made onely by the power of their Charmes, and not by their Favours: so that by this custome, there is almost an abso∣lute necessity of being a Lover, and unfortunate: yet it is not forbidden Ladies to acknow∣ledge the perseverance of their loves by a pure affection; Venus Vrania allowes it; But some∣times it is so long before they can win the heart of the person loved, that the paines of the Conqueror does almost equall the pleasure of the conquest: yet it is allowable for beauties to make use of many innocent Arts wherewith to take hearts: Complacency is not a crime: care to seeme faire is no affectation, obsequiousnesse is extreamely commendable, so i••be without baseness. Plausibility is a vertue: and to conclude all in short, all that may make themselves a∣miable, and all that may make themselves to love, is permitted, provided it be not against the lawes of modesty and chastity: which manage the Gallantry of our Isle, is the predominate ver∣tue of all Ladies. Thus allowing Fate, Innocency & love, they live most pleasant & merry lives: This Sir I thought requisiteto hint unto your memory, that you may better comprehend what I am to relate. I shall not neede to tell you Sir, that Parthenia was borne with a taking beauty; such a one as charmes at the first sight, & which seemes to augment, every moment one lookes on her; for it is impossible you should have been in Cyprus and not know it, though she was at Paphos when you were there: But give me leave to tell you Sir, that her witt sparkles as well as her eyes; and her discourse charmes as well as her beauty: Moreover, her minde was none of those narrow ones, who knew one thing, and was ignorant of a thousand: but on the con∣trary, it was so miraculously large, that though it cannot be said Parthenia knew every thing equally well: yet it is most certaine she could give an excellent accompt of all things: there was also such a delicate sharpenesse in her witt, that those whom she honored with her con∣versation stood in feare of her, and though all her expressions were simple and naturall, yet were they full of strong soliditie: moreover she could turne her witt as she pleased: shee would be serious and wise with those that were so: she would be gallant and pleasant upon necessity: she had a high heart, and sometimes an humour of flattery; None knew the newes of the World better then she: she was of a naturall timerosity in some things, and bold in others: shee was full of heroique Generosity, and Liberality, and to conclude her descrip∣tion; Her soule was naturally tender and passionate: and it may justly be said, that never any did so perfectly know the differences of love, as the Princesse Palmis: And I never in my life heard a more pleasing discourse then her, to make a distinction betwixt a pure refined love and a grosse terrestriall passion: between a love by inclination, and a love by acquaintance: between a sincere Love and a Counterfeit, between a Love that hath endes in it; and a Love Heroique: For indeed, she would penetrate into the very heart: she would describe jealousie more ter∣ribly by her words, then those who Paint it with Serpents, gnawing the heart: she knew all the innocent sweets of Love, and all the Torments, and every thing that had any dependency upon this passion, was so perfectly knowne unto her, that Venus Urania her selfe did not know them better then the Princesse of Salami••. This Sir is her description of whom I must speake, who was no lesse loved, then she was lovely. And indeed, whosoever would Catalogue the Prodigious number of her Lovers in his memory, would questionlesse be astonished, since it is most certain, the fair Parthenia hath Captivated many, above a thousand hearts since she began to appear a Glorious Starre in the World: The greatest wonder in Paphos was, that she was never taken away, because the Fa∣ther of Philoxipes being Governour of Amathusia, caused all his children to be taken away untill they were in a fit condition to appear in Court: So that the Lustre of Parthenias beau∣ty was not like that of the Sun which we see every day, and unto whose Rayes we are ac∣customed unto: For she appeared upon a suddain at Paphos, all Lustre and Glory, and dazeled all beholders: It may most truly be said, that she dimmed all other beauties, and scorched more hearts in one day, then other beauties could onely warm in all their lives. But that which is most observable in the Conquests of Parthenia, when she came first to Paphos, was, that she never made use of her admirable wit, because her beauty was so Prodigiously charm∣ing,

that those she Captivated, were fettered by her lookes, before ever she spoke; so piercing were her eyes, and so inevitable were her Charmes. But Sir, as I told you already, that none durst be insensible at Paphos, or at least seem so; you may well conceive Parthenia found not many men at Liberty; and that she could not gain so many hearts without robbing others; and since so, she must needs be loved by inconstant servants, who quitted their first Chaines to assume hers: For in the changing of a Mistrisse, it is no good reason to alledge, he found one more faire, and therefore changed: since I am confident that whoever quits one whom once he loved for another more faire then she, doth most certainly quit her for some end or o∣ther. Look then upon Parthenia as one that hath many Lovers, and many haters: for it is to be supposed that they who lost those hearts, she found did not love her: And not one of them but did set their wits on work to cavill at her beauty, and find some defect in it; And since they found that not any easie matter, they would at least quarrell with her dresse, though it was never so handsome, and devised all manner of Plots to disparage her. In the meane time, Parthenia perceiving their envious aimes, tooke much pleasure in revenge, by Captivating each day their Lovers; not caring for new Enemies, so she could make new Captives, for she was taken of a fit age for it, and wherein it is a difficulty to keep with∣in limits of Conquests and unjust suites and sacrifices unto her beauty: She was infinitley pleased to see such a croud of Adorers about her, whom she carried in Triumph which way soever she went: But since she did Captivate them onely by the lustre of her eyes, and not her wit or tongue, all her Amorites were not equally worthy of her Chaines: Some of them dull and grosse: others light and fantasticall, and some again envious and troublesome: So that finding her selfe troubled with that which at first she delighted in, she did what she could to restore them unto those from whom she drew them, at least to be rid of them; yet she found this to be no easie matter; and now, it may well be said, her beauty put her to abundance of trouble and vexation: For many Quarrells did arise amongst themselves; But at last, her seve∣rity to some, and even incivility to others did rid her of this doting and troublesome mul∣titude: For though the Custome of Cyprus, was for Ladies to suffer themselves to be loved; yet it was not with all sorts indifferently. Thus Parthenia, being delivered from that perse∣cution, which this abundance of Lovers, and her own beauty caused, she retained onely three, who being more agreeable to her fancy then the rest, she banished not: These three were not onely different in quality, but also in humours: The first was a kinsman unto Timoilea, whom you saw in Cyprus, called Polydamas, whose inclinations were all generous: Hee was fair, handsome, and well compacted, he had a high and noble Aire; his wit was pleasant, but ordinary: And he pleased more by an unexpressible charm which was in all his actions and his Person, then by what he spoke, which tooke more by the manner then the matter ex∣pressed. The second was the Prince of Salamis: infinitely Rich, of great qualitie, and of a handsome presence, having wit enough, but a little fantasticall. And the third was of a mean and base birth, called Callicrates, whose wit was incomparably above the best in all Paphos; and highly esteemed both amongst Men and Women. He writ both in Prose and Verse most admirably, in such a pleasing and unusuall way, as may be said, he invented it; at least I am sure, I never saw any for him to imitate, and I think it may be truly said, none will ever imi∣tate him, but imperfectly; For of a very trifle he would compose a pleasant Letter: And as the Phrygians said of Midas, all he touched was Gold; So all that came from Callicrates past for current: He would make Glasse passe for Diamonds, and out of the poorest subject extract ex∣cellent matter: His company at some times was wonderous pleasant, but not alwaies alike; for sometimes he would be as i••••rome, as most of the World were alwaies unto him: And hee had such an excessive delicacy of wit, that sometimes it might better be phrased Phantasti∣call then delicate: His Person was not very well composed; Yet he made an open profession of Courtship and Gallantry: but it was of an universall Gallantry, since he loved all sorts, of all qualities: Yet had hee one most dangerous quality for a lover, which was, that hee did as much affect to be thought he was loved, as really to be so. These Sir, were the three assiduous Servants about Parthenia, who yet would not let her heart be engaged unto any one of them; For Polydamas had not wit enough, though will, the Prince of Salamis was fantasticall; and Callicrates was of so inferiour a quality, that she could not look upon him, only as an admirer of his parts, not as her Lover: So that to make up such a one as she could fancy, was to finde one who had the heart and person of Polydamas, the quality of the Prince of Salamis, and the wit of Callicrates: But since this was a thing impossible, she content∣ed her self, to esteem every one of them according to their merits, but to love none of the three. Yet Polydamas, and Callicrates were more in her favour then the Prince of Sala∣mis: For the person of the one did extreamly please her, and the wit of the other made h••••

〈1 page duplicate〉〈1 page duplicate〉

〈1 page duplicate〉〈1 page duplicate〉

merry. In the mean time, all these three Lovers had different designes upon Parthenia: For Polydamis his chief care was to be loved, and unlesse that, doubtlesse he would not marry her. On the contrary, the Prince of Salamis, rather then not enjoy her would have married her, though she hated him; and therefore he was as diligent to gain those who had any prevalence with her, as to please her; and Callicrates whose soul was all vanity, his prin∣cipall care was to carry it so, that the people should suspect Parthenia was in love with him; and I am confident, he would have been better satisfied that all the Court should have be∣leeved it, then he would, if she had really loved him and none have known it. Therefore all his actions had some sacret design in them, which Parthenia did not perceive till a long while after. But the strangest humour of Callicrates was, he never so much loved out of his own judgment, as by that of others: And if Parthenia had been fairer then she was: had it not been for the great reputation of her beauty, he had never loved her: For the lightnesse of his fancy commonly never fixed upon any thing, but such as made greatest noise in the world: Stately houses, Greatnesse, Pompous Traines, high Quality, and such like, sometimes made him quit the fairest Lady in Cyprus; and therefore it is no wonder, if meeting with Quality, Beauty, Wit, Reputation, Honour, Riches, and all in one person, he should apply himself more to her then any other; and his chief felicity was in perswading all the Court he was in no mean favour with her: Not that the meannesse of his birth durst presume to act as Po∣lydamas and the Prince of Salamis did; but he took upon him another kind of familiar air, and he did insensibly allure Parthenia to let him commend her; to speak unto her often in whispers, and sometimes to say aloud in Rallary, that she was a most dangerous person. Since he did not so much care to be loved, as to have it thought he was: He never spoke any thing to her in private which might displease her, lest she should banish him. But he was exceeding∣ly careful to carry it so, that people might perceive he was in love with her: Therefore when at any time he went out from Parthenia with any one whom he thought had wit enough to observe him, he affected to seem melancholy. Sometimes he would not speak; otherwhiles he would speak of nothing but her; and follow almost into all places, affecting to look atten∣tively upon her, when she looked not upon him; yet very carefully watching for an oppor∣tunity to make some secret sign unto her, upon some trifle or otherwise which he had trusted her withall, purposely to that end: For his humour was, to peruse one favourable looke which might be perceived above any reall favour in secret. The strangest humour of Callicra∣tes was, that though he had such fitnesse of wit, as he could seldome find any that were worthy of any Elogies, yet he had certain extravagant and fantasticall conceits, which some∣times made him love others, which were not at all amiable, unlesse it was because he would be loved; and according to his own sence, he had the vanity to beleeve he was: He had such an imperious wit, as he affected alwaies to have some whom he might scorn; and since none such could be found either amongst persons of quality, or persons reasonable, he looked a little lower for some whom he might torment, and be rather their tyrant then their Lover; so that it may rightly be sayd, never had any so many thoughts in their heart so opposite to one another as his. Moreover, all the world knew, that he was a greater Votarie unto Venus Anadiomena the Lascivious, then unto Venus Urania the Chast, and he had such adoe to be∣leeve there was any such thing in the world as pure affection; yet he was not only allowed of amongst all the Ladies, but also by many of them loved; so that it was not to be wondered that the wisdom of Parthenia should permit him her esteem; and the more, because he was more respective to her then all others, and because he never spoke of any such thing unto her as Love, unlesse in Rallarie, and after such a manner as could neither offend her, or make her beleeve him. In the mean time Polydamas and the Prince of Salamis being of such qualities as they might publish their loves of Parthenia, they courted her by wayes very different: For the Prince of Salamis was onely very assiduous about her, and Polydamas, who had not wit enough to hold out any serious and long discourse, did expresse his passion by a thousand diversions, as Balls, Musiques, Collations, and Walks; and since he was very amiable, and danced well, all his actions pleased her, and his presence and pleasant humours was enough to infuse joyes into the most melancholy souls, so that Parthenia did not hate him, nor had any indis∣position to marry him if her Parents would consent. But since there was then some factions in Court, which divided the Great Families: Some reasons of Interest moved those who had the dispose of Parthenia, not to marry her unto Polydamas. On the other side, Callicrates seeing Polydamas in much favour with Parthenia, he moved her to observe the shallownesse of his wit, and did it with so much art, as for all her inclination to Polydamas, shee began to think she should be blamed if she loved him, or made choice of him, so that checking her

own thoughts, Callicrates had the joy to see she began to be a little more cold towards Poly∣damas, then accustomed. Yet since she had a very strong inclination to him, she could not up∣on a sudden vanquish her self; and Callicrates stood in need of new wit to hinder her. As he was one day with her, he brought it about so handsomely, that she began so insensibly to speak of Polydamas, and to speak very advantageously of his great courage, of his Libera∣lity and Magnificence. I confesse, Madam (said he unto her) that Polydamas merits all the commendations you give him, and if he did but know as well what you deserve, as you doe what he deserves, he would be the happiest man upon earth, he would honour you more, and ••e more in love with you then he is. Polydamas (replyed Parthenia) is not in love with me; but though he were, I am confident more or lesse wit does not get more or lesse love; and there are some dul blockheads more in love, then all your spritely wits are. Ah Madam (said Callicrates) if I durst but tell you what I think, I should induce you to change your minde. I give you leave (said she unto him) Then, Madam (said he) let me tell you, that poor Poly∣damas does but love the one half of the fair Parthenia. Dare you swear, Madam, that he understands all you say? Doe you not observe that he looks more upon you then he hears you, and that there is no coherencie between what you say, and what he answers? For my part (said Parthenia, who was not very glad at what Callicrates told her) I think Polydamas answers as others doe; but it is the noble qualities of his soul which is most com∣mendable: since you will not consent with me (replyed he) that Polydamas hath a very shal∣low wit; I will apparently prove unto you that you have ten thousand times more then hee hath. You would doe me the greatest pleasure in the world, replyed she. Truly Madam, said he unto her, I doe not beleeve you. Doe you think then, replyed she, that I love Polydamas better then I doe my self? since I preferre his glory before my own. I doe not say so, (said he, and laughed) but I must tell you, I fear it, and think it. But I pray, Madam (said Calli∣orates, with the same freedome he used to all the world, whilst Polydamas loves one half of the fair Parthenia, let a certain man whom I know love the other. Yet, Madam, when I say Polydamas loves the one half of Parthenia, I say not truly; for certainly he loves not halfe her beauty, though he see it every day. I think indeed he knows that it is great, that she is of a good stature, that she hath faire eyes, that her neck is whiter then snow, that her complexion is admirable, her hair fair, her mouth lovely and all excellent; but as for that charming air, which is an ornament to all these, he knows it not at all. I am confident that though you please him infinitely, he knows not why you please him. There are such pretty, I know not whats, in your face as infinitely transcends his sphere of knowledge. He understands not the language of your eyes; your sighs which are so subtle and eloquent, and which some∣times makes known the sweetnesse or bitternesse of your heart, doe not produce the same effects in his heart which they doe in others; and to expresse my very thoughts in one word: I am confident, that he who can be so happy, as to obtain so much favour from Par∣thenia as to love all in her, that Polydamas knowes not; will have a better halfe then he. Cal∣licrates spoke all this with so much audacity, that Parthenia had a mind to be angry, but she had no time; For the Prince of Salamis coming in, Callicrates retired with as much se∣riousnesse in her lookes, as if he had been all day talking upon nothing but Politiques, or Morall Philosophie. In the mean time, since Parthenia did very much esteem him, she was ve∣ry sorry she had such an inclination to love a man whom he esteemed not: For since she did not suspect that Callicrates was in love with her, his words had a great influence upon her heart: Yet she was not absolutely resolved to banish Polydamas at that time, as afterwards through the malice of Callicrates she was, and thus it came about. Parthenia being one day ill, she kept her Chamber, and by consequence, was visited by very many, amongst the rest, Polydamas and Callicrates, who being that day in one of his dumpish moodes, which eve∣ry one did chide him for; did sit in a corner of Parthenia's Chamber, seeming not to un∣derstand what any said. In the mean time, Polydamas not thinking that Callicrates was so silent, to the end he might hear the better, began to talke, as he used, to wit, with little cohe∣rence, lesse eloquence, and least wit; yet with acceptation, because his Person was very ami∣able? And as an amorous man is apt to speak more unto her he loves then any other; So Po∣lydamas to Parthenia: On the other side, Callicrates, having a close design, and an admirable memory, not regarding what any of the rest said, harkned very attentively unto all Parthe∣nia and Polydamas said to each other: as he listned well, so he remembred better, since cer∣tain••y he remembred word for word, all that passed between them: So that the conversation ending without a word unto any, and in all hast went home; when as soon as he was come, he writ dialoguewise all that he heard Polydamas and Parthenia say, putting their names to

each Paragraph, without any alteration. So that Parthenia speaking alwaies as well as any in the World, and Polydamas the worst; the words of Polydamas wanting the grace of accent wherewith they were pronounced: and the words of Parthenia gracing themselves, this Di∣alogue was very delightfull to read: For beside the difference in their answers, the discourse made most pittifull gibberish, as if it were a continued discourse: But though Polydamas was not to be blamed or upbraided with this; yet Callicrates made use of it to serve his malice: Who to lose no time, went next morning betimes to Parthenia, whom he found alone: As soon as he was entered, the Princesse remembring his silent dumpes the day before, began to chide him, and to ask him whether he was yet in the humour of speaking: No Madam (said he to her) but on the contrary, I am come hither this day to tell you what I thought yester∣day: You seemed so melancholy yesterday, answered she, that I doe not think it will be any delighting matter, unlesse you were in the humour of composing Verses: For I have heard say, those who compose them, are as much separated from themselves, as you were yester∣day from the company whilst you were in it. I assure you Madam, said he, I had no confe∣rence with the Muses, yet I was in the merry vain of writing something as pleasant; But 'tis in Prose, not Verse: since I know you are as good at the one as the other, replyed she, I much desire to see it, and therefore since you came hither this day to tell me what you thought yesterday, I pray shew them: I swear Madam, said he unto her, though I came with that in∣tent, yet I know not whether I should shew you what I writ: No no, Callicrates, (said Par∣thenia, and supected nothing) never pumpe for any excuses or denialls, for I will see them: Then promise me Madam, (said he unto her) to doe me so much honour, as to tell me sin∣cerely who you find ill in them; and observe unto me all the faults. I professe Callicrates, (answered she) this is a most admirable good one, that you should think I can correct any thing you write: But to take all colour of excuses from you, I promise you to tell what I think of them, that is as much as to say, I will promise you to commend them and you both. I assure you Madam, (said he unto her) you will be very indulgent, if you commend all I have writ: but to be sincere, let me tell you that there are some things in what I shall let you see, which are not unworthy of your selfe: And let me also assure you, there are other things, which are not so much as worthy of my selfe, and which cannot please you, unlesse you be strangely prejudicated: You doe not use such inequalities in what you write (replyed Parthe∣nia) and I am confident you would not satisfie my desire in seeing if they were so: You shall your selfe be judge (said he unto her, and gave her the Paper writ word for word, all the discourse of Polydamas and Parthenia) But how comes it to passe (said she in taking it) that you put me to read what you have writ? The reason is, (replyed he) because I shall be more delighted to hear you read them then my selfe, and I am confident you understand them better. Callicrates being accustomed to vent a hundred witty trickes, Parthenia upon a sud∣dain suspected one: But however she had rather expose her selfe to be deluded, then not satisfie her Curiositie, and therefore shee opened the Paper, and first found this Title.
The answers of POLYDAMAS and PARTHENIA, and of PARTHENIA and POLYDAMAS.

She had no sooner read this, but she began to laugh; yet not with a blush, (and looking upon him) as being more desirous to read in his face then in the Paper what he meant by this piece of knavery: Yet did she not imagine the truth; for she thought he would have in∣formed Polydamas and her selfe of something: But in reading on, she found her own very words, as well as those of Polydamas; and indeed all their discourse verbatim. Then had she various apprehensions, for at first she thought it a pleasant Piece of work, but immediately after, she could not chuse but be angry at Callicrates, at Polydamas, and her selfe: at Callicrates for his knavery, at Polydamas for his little wit, and at her selfe for her weak∣nesse. Yet out of honour, she concealed her thoughts as well as she could, thinking it much better to hear his Rallarie, then shew her resentment; and to that end, she read the Paper from one end to the other, and was so extreamly ashamed, that her heart should ever have any dis∣position to love him who spoke so, that she absolutely resolved to Cashiere Polydamas out of her Soule. All this while Callicrates looked attentively upon her: So that as soon as Parthe∣nia had done reading, well Madam (said he unto her) do you not confesse there are many things in that ••ou see, which deserve your Censure? I confesse, replyed Parthenia, that you have as much knavery as wit: and I had need be as good unto you as I am, not to hate you extreamly for this trick which you have put upon me: Madam (said he unto her) you are

not so good as your word, for you promised to correct all my faults in what you read. You are so farr from wise (said she unto him and smiled) that I should be as foolish as you are, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 I should take the paines to answer you seriously: However Madam (said he unto her) certainly you will confesse, that yesterday you did not thinke that Polydamas spoke so ill as you doe to day: I assure you (said she) I did not ••eed the answers of Polydamas, but my owne, and I am beholding to you for nothing but for undeceiving me of the over good opinion I had of my selfe; for I thought I had spoke better then I did. Ah Madam (said he, and would have taken the paper from her) certainly you did not read them so well as you spoke them: I be∣seech you give me leave to read your words; yet Callicrates could not get the paper out of Parthenia's hands, who kept them whether he would or no; perhaps if you desire to see what was writ in this paper, that you might see the difference between the wi••t of Polydamas, and Parthenia: But Sir that a sister which I have, who waites upon this Princesse did tell them un∣to me, yet I cannot remember them; yet certainly nothing could be more different from ano∣ther then the answers of Parthenia and Polydamas. In the meane time this conference of Cal∣licrates and Parthenia, which began in rallerie, did end in a more serious discourse: for passing insensibly from one thing to another, Callicrates moved Parthenia to confesse she could not but wonder Polydamas should be so Amiable and have so little Witt. For Heavens sake Madam (said he unto her) doe me the favour the first time you see him and are in discon∣tent with him, turne away your head and winke, that you may heare him and not see him: and if after that you doe not confesse you have no cause to love him, I will for ever forsake those hopes I have that you will never hate me: for really Madam; there cannot be a greater difference between any two, then between the Princesse Parthenia and Polydamas. Therefore Madam take my advice, prophane not those excellencies which the Gods have given you, by giving your selfe to one who cannot halfe understand them; but finde one out that is able to know and adore you. This Sir was the conference between Parthenia and Callicrates, who left her with much sa∣tisfaction, that he had so well prospered in his designe: and indeed, ever since that day, Par∣thenia was Mistresse of her selfe, and disengaged her heart, able to look upon Polydamas as a lover, whom she would condemne unto despaire, which was no small joy unto Callicrates, who as of•• as he met Polydamas, did treat him most cruelly, and abuse him in the presence of Parthenia; yet in such a manner, as Polydamas did not perceive it, because it was by ap∣plauding him for things which were not at all commendable, and in admiring all he said, and making an Elogie upon every word he spake: and he had been more gross in his abuses, if the Princess: had not imposed silence, and forbidden him to use him so. In the meane time the Prince of Salamis continued to see and serve her, though he made no great progresse into her affection; and observing that Callicrates was much in her favour, but had not the least thought of his being in love, though it was already noised in the world, he indeavoured to oblige him, and made him the confident of his designe; but Callicrates having no minde to turne solicitor for another in matter of love, told him, that he could doe nothing for him, and that Parthenia was one who would take advice from none but her selfe: But since he per∣ceived that Polydamas was not yet enough out of Parthenias Bookes, he hinted such things unto the Prince of Salamis, as moved him to apprehend, that as long as Polydamas was a visi∣tor of Parthenia, none ought to be pretender unto her: yet he told this as a mighty secret, for his designe being to make the world beleeve Parthenia loved him, he would not publish that she had any inclination to Polydamas. But he told him all that he could devise which might move the Prince of Salamis to hate his Rivall, and to make him quarrell with him, hoping thereby to be quit of two Rivalls at once, either by killing each other, or by banish∣ing them for fighting: and indeed his plot did hit, and that which did advance it, was, the Prince of Salamis being one day in Parthenia's closet, she went out for something, and left this Prince with others in it, and the company coming out presently after, left him in the Closet expecting Parthenia's return, so that looking upon divers things which lay upon the Table, he found a paper which the Princesse had left and forgotten, and it proved to be that which Callicrates writ, with the answers of Polydamas and Parthenia; for the Princesse would not burn it, because she kept it to cure her spirits in reading of them: so that the Prince of Salamis seeing the name of Polydamas and Parthenia, took up the Paper, and would see the contents of it; yet seeing there was much to read, and fearing the Princesse would re∣turne before he had finished, and being transported with a curiosity as great as his love, he took it and went away before the Princesse returned into her closet: but he was strangely a∣mazed when he saw it, for it passed all mens understanding, nor he could not thinke that

〈1 page duplicate〉〈1 page duplicate〉

〈1 page duplicate〉〈1 page duplicate〉

Parthenia, who had so much witt could thinke well of all that Polydamas had said, nor could he imagine it writ by Callicrates with her consent, though he knew it to be his hand; nor could he beleeve, considering his suspitions, that Parthenia loved Polydamas, that she should take any delight to see Callicrates full of such raillery against him, so that not knowing what to thinke, he resolved to make him who writ this fantasticall Dialogue, tell the truth: he sent then to seek Callicrates, and rather then faile of finding him; went himselfe to look him: but since this man, maugre his vanity he had in being thought to be Parthenia's Idoll, and her lover, had many other passions lesse honourable then that, the Prince of Salamis could not easily finde him, though he went unto twenty severall houses to enquire: but at last, accidentally seeing him come out of a house which he never thought of, he sent for him, and conjured him to tell him what was his designe in writing those answers of Polydamas, and giving them unto Parthenia. Sir (said he with an answer as quick as his witt) I wonder much you should not understand my designe, and that you should not see I have no other but to doe you service, in letting faire Parthenia see the odds that is between her witt and your Rivalls. Ah Callicrates, said the Prince of Salamis, why would you keep secret my obliga∣tions unto you? and why did you not let me know Parthenia suffered you to abuse Polyda∣mas? As she hath much witt, replyed Callicrates, what resentment soever she hath, she makes no expressions of them; However it be, said the Prince of Salamis, all will doe no good, since after this I see Polydainas in as great favour as ever. Callicrates perceiving that this Prince was not jealous of him, he kindled it against Polydamas by a hundred cunning expressions, so that when he left him, he left him more jealous then ever, but with more hope of revenge also against his rivall, imagining that since Parthenia out of her prudence had winked at Calli∣crates his jeering raillerie, she would be also discreet as to hide her resentments at his quarrel∣ling with him. The Prince of Salamis having this Fancy, it was not long before he put his designe in execution; for as there never wants a colour of a quarrell between two Rivalls: The first occasion that he met with, he began to contradict all that Polydamas said very obstinate∣ly, and passing from contradictions unto angry disputes, they fell from words to blowes, and fought a Bloody duell. For the Prince of Salamis, having a secret designe upon him, stay¦ed for Polydamas in a great plaine, which is before Parthenia's Palace, so that this Princesse was a spectator of the Combat out at her Window, which was endedbefore they could come in to part them. Which of these two had the advantage could not be judged, for they were both of them equally wounded, and their swords both broke when they closed, and fell; doing both of them what they could to vanquish each other; this combat made a great noise in the Court, butas for Callicrates, he laughed in his sleeve: yet hewent presently to the Priuceffe to grieve with her, or rather to see how she took it: but she thought him to be her friend, she did not dissemble how this combat had a great influence upon her heart; which newes was nothing pleasing unto Callicrates: for she let him know, that she hated the prince of Salamis, and that she loved Polydamas better then before, taking it very ill at the hands of the first, that he should be so bold as to quarrell with the other in any consideration of hers; not being ignorant, that it was he who first assaulted, and knowing that there could be no o∣ther fallings out between them but for her interests. Truth is Madam (said Callicrates to her) you have reason to be angry with the Prince of Salamis, and it is but just to hate him for his soe little respect of you: But I cannot find you have any cause to love Polydamas better, since he hath done nothing, but that he would not let himselfe be killed: for I cannot beleeve Madam, you should thinke he had any other end in defending his life, but to keep it for the love of you; and were I to judge upon the actions of these two Rivalls, I should thinke you are more of the two obliged unto the Prince of Salamis, then unto Polydamas, who for all this, hath no more witt then he had; for I protest Madam, I am confident, that if he were himselfe to relate his Combate with such Eloquence as he hath, you would wish the Prince of Salamis Victory. I assure you Callicrates (said she unto him) I have much adoe not to be offended at you, for scoffing at a thing which both grieves and angers me: And the the truth is Sir, though Parthenia had not contracted any affection with Polydamas, yet she could not chuse but be very sensible of his misfortune, and the more, because falling in a Feavour he dyed of his wounds, the sixth day after the combat, so that Callicrates need∣ing not now to oppose that affection which he feared was in her heart towards him, he be∣gan to pitty him in her presence, saying, that the high qualities of his soule, and the handsom∣nesse of his person, did serve to excuse the imperfections of his wit, desiring if it were possible, that her sorrowes for his death, might keep her from any affection to the Prince of Salamis, and moved him to goe out of Paphos untill all things were appeased: but when Callicrates

was out of Parthenia's presence, he scoffed as much at Polydamas dead as living; and said that all the Court was beholding unto the Prince of Salamis for ridding it of a man who spoke so much nonsence. In the mean, to satisfie his vanity, whilst there was no professed Lovers of Parthenia, he was an eternall visitant, and saw her every minute she was visible; and when she was not, he affected to speak of her, and oftentimes to name her in lieu of another: So that he called every one Parthenia, seeming alwayes to reprehend himself, and be angry that his tongue should so betray the thoughts of his heart. In short, he carryed it so, that all the Court suspected him to be in love with Parthenia, none yet daring to speak of it unto the Princesse: For certainly (said every one) she must needs perceive that which all the world sees; and if she does see it, why does it not displease her, and move her to banish Callicra∣tes from her? So they thought Callicrates in love with Parthenia, but never told their thoughts unto her, who never suspected any such thing, since he never talked unto her but of things indifferent, and of small consequence. As for him, since he affected more the satis∣faction of his vanity then his love, fear of banishment would never let him tell her seriously that he loved her, to the end there might be more suspition that he was loved. In the mean time the Prince of Salamis having setled his businesse, and the Physitians reporting that Po∣lidamas dyed rather of the ill disposition of his humours then of his wounds, he returned unto the Court as soon as he was recovered; and he knew so well how to tamper with all the Parents of Parthenia, that his Marriage was concluded upon before ever he spake unto her. I shall not relate unto you, Sir, what unwillingnesse was in Parthenia to obey the commands of her Parents, in looking upon the Prince of Salamis as the man whom she was to marry; nor how Callicrates did augment her aversion to it: But give me leave to tell you, Sir, there was no remedy, Parthenia must marry the Prince of Salamis, and Callicrates must be contented: His comfort was, Parthenia loved him not, and in his hopes she would make him her secret Confident. Also his hopes were, that all the world knowing Parthenia loved not her Hus∣band, it would be more easie for him to make them beleeve, she loved him. Yet what vanity soever he had, and what ill opinion soever he held of women in generall, I am confident hee could never think Parthenia, whose virtue he knew very well, could have any vitious thoughts in all her life, though she had a sensible and passionate soul. In conclusion, Sir, the Prince of Salamis marryed Parthenia much against her will, and he expressed so much love unto her at their Marriage, that shee sweetned her bitternesse, and diminished her aversion to him. Hee gave her, in case he dyed before, the Principality of Salamis, being more submisse unto her then ever any was. But, Sir, as I have before described the beauty of this Princesse unto you, so, is it possible you should beleeve that the eyes of this Prince being accustomed unto the beauty of Parthenia, should take lesse delight in looking upon her, then in a fresh beauty, which was a thousand degrees inferiour unto hers? Yet it is true, that this Prince loving her onely because she was fair, and his eyes being glutted with the custom of seeing her, his pas∣sion lessened, and his soul insensibly fell off from lukewarm to indifferency, and from indif∣ferency to scorn: For since he was of a fantasticall spirit, the humours of Parthenia and his kept no correspondency. I leave you, Sir, to imagine, how sad this Princesse was when shee found her self slighted: Indeed it troubled her so much, that she fell sick, but in such a lan∣guishing disease, as though it did not much hazard her life, yet it robb'd her of her beauty. And you may imagine, Sir, that he who scorned her when she was the fairest in all Cyprus, did not love in the Autumn of her beauty, but began to be harsher then before unto her: He had twenty severall Paramours, who for all their glittering beauties were yet inferiour unto Parthenia, notwithstanding her decayed alteration. The mutable mind of this Prince did so amaze the World, that none could imagine the secret cause of the ill correspondence between Parthenia and him; and every one had his censure for him: In so much as he having a hint of it, grew angry, and began to speak aloud, that hee could not conceive why they should think it strange he could not love his Wife, since according to his sence, it was neither hand∣som nor reasonable: For (said he unto me, when I asked him what answer I should returne unto those who wondered why he loved not Parthenia, who was yet the fairest in Cyprus?) I think there is no such extravagancy in the world, as for a Husband to be alwaies in love with his Wife; and if Parthenia would have kept me still in love with her, she should never have marryed me. I confesse, Sir, (said I unto him) there ought to be a difference between a Husband and a Lover; and I agree with you, that there are a hundred gallantries which are or∣naments in a Lover, that would be ridiculous in a Husband. But, Sir, by your favour, this difference ought not to reach so far as the heart; certainly one ought to love and honour her he marries as much after, as before marriage: Civility and Respect must not be banished, but

preserved as preservers of Love; lest incivill familiarity should intirely root it out. Alass, Megasides, said he, it seems you were never marryed, nor very well know the nature of Love. Truly, Sir, said I unto him, I think you doe not know it your self; for if you did, why doe you not love Parthenia, since she is as fair now, as when you were in love with her? The reason is, said he, because, that beauty which one enjoyes is like perfumes, which continuall custome brings one not to smell at all. And for my part, I am perswaded, that as one doth ac∣custome himself unto a beauty, one may likewise accustom himself unto uglinesse; so conse∣quently whosoever will marry, ought not to be so curious in chusing one that is fair. Then Sir, said I unto him, why did you marry Parthenia? I married her, said he, because Love led me out of my wits; and I chose rather to run the hazard of being her Lover, then not to enjoy her. The truth is, there is something in Marriage, which is so inconsistent with Love, that I cannot endure people should blame me for not loving Parthenia. I cannot conceive, re∣plyed I, you can love other women, who are a thousand times lesse fair then she. Were you marryed, answered he, you would know how, as well as I: The truth is, whosoever takes away the sweetness of Novelty from Love, takes away Love it self; and whosoever doth ba∣nish fresh desires, and fresh hopes from it, leaves no zeal or delight in it. Consider what the passion of a man will be, who alwaies sees the same woman; who has no new hopes, no fresh desires, and who sees nothing in the time to come, but that his Wife will grow old and ugly. But, Sir, said I unto him, though you are not capable of a constant love, yet let me advise you at least to esteem Parthenia; let your love become friendship. Had I never been in love with her, replyed he, or had I married her for no other interests, I could have done as you ad∣vise me. But, Megasides, to fall from love to friendship, is a thing I cannot think possible, nor am I capable of it. Indeed I am sometimes ashamed to see how weary I grow when I have been with her one poor quarter of an hour. Yet since I cannot love her, she must sute her mind to her fortune, and let me alone to live as I list. These, Sir, were the thoughts of this Prince when he began to leave loving Parthenia; but hee was not the onely man who changed his thoughts of her; for Callicrates also finding that she was not now the glorious Star of the Court, he fell off from his frequent visits; all the Beauties whom she had robbed of their Lovers at her first arrivall in Paphos, were ravished at her misfortune; and all her Lovers whom she had rigorously treated, rejoiced: Insomuch as Parthenia, seeing she had lost all that her beauty had gotten, had such an indignation against her self, that she left the Court, and went unto Salamis, where she lived most obscure and solitarily; but where she found a hundred things to charm her sorrows, and solitude afforded her much sweetnesse, since the cause of her grief was out of sight; and as she saw nothing which pleased her, so she saw no∣thing which vexed her; and the absence of her husband, and all those that forsook her with her beauty, made her mind very serene; so that using her self by degrees unto a kind of me∣lancholy which seiseth upon a soul and never troubles it, she grew wonderous well contented, and recovered her beauty. This being the state of things, so it chanced, that the Prince of Sala∣mis died suddenly at Paphos, in his return from hunting: And the King made choice of Calli∣crates, as him that was the ancient friend of Parthenia, to carry the news of his death unto her. I am confident, Sir, you wil imagine that it was impossible this Princesse should grieve violent∣ly for the death of her husband who had so scorned her; yet was she much more moved at it, then in all possibility she would: For when Callicrates acquainted her with his death, she shed tears, but not in so great abundance. But Callicrates could discern her eyes had recover∣ed their first lustre; and he found her so admirably fair, that in lieu of telling her what he had premeditated, he stood and gazed upon her, only telling her that her husband was dead: Yet he could not see her long that day; for she retired, and sat upon herbed, purposely to re∣ceive the visits which she foresaw would be made: And indeed about two hours after the news was known, all of any quality in Salamis came unto her. In the mean time, she sent back Callicrates the next morning, though he had no desire to goe so soon; but when he was returned, his report of Parthenia's beauty was so high, that all the Court talked on nothing else but this wonderfull alteration. I shall not spend any time, Sir, in telling you how the Corps of the Prince of Salamis was carryed to the place of his name; but give me leave to tell you, Sir, that as soon as all ceremonious mournings were over, Parthenia made a voyage to the Court upon a businesse which concerned the Principality of Salamis; also that perhaps she was not sorry that she was as fair as ever; for Parthenia was not above eighteen years of age: However she returned unto Paphos, where she dimmed all that could pretend to any beauty, and captivated no fewer hearts then she did at first; but hers was more difficult to be caught then ever, and she was so resolutely determined not to receive the affections of any,

that shee did not thinke her selfe so much as obliged unto any that profered theirs unto her. And as Callicrates one day chid her for this cold indifferency; and telling her that solitude had made her salvage and unsociable, shee stiffly maintained, that shee had no reason to think her self beholding unto those who loved her, because her beauty plea∣sed them: For the truth is, said she, I am resolved not to expose my selfe unto the same mis∣fortune I have had: and as long as I believe, that they do not love me, but because I please their eyes; and for a fading thing which a little sicknesse may take from me, I cannot much build upon such kind of affections. But Madam, replyed Callicrates, if you take beauty a∣way from love, you may as well take away his arrowes and bow, and quite disarme him. I would not take beauty away, replyed she, but on the contrary, I would have such use made of it as of a Candle: do you not see, that when fire is put unto a faggot, it burnes, though the Candle which lighted it be taken away? or extinguished? So would I have beauty do, which sets hearts on fire: but I would not have them extinguish, when it which set them on fire is ex∣tinguished: Your smile Madam, replyed Callicrates, is full of wit: Yet certainly, the fire which lasts long, must have something to maintain it: Tis true, said she, but it must not be beauty, for that is onely to kindle the fire, not to preserve it: It would be a rare World, if love should alwaies change as oft as the face of those they love doth: if so, a Rheume would kill a thousand lovers: and a gentle feaver would break a thousand Chaines, and set as many Slaves at liberty: No, no, things must not be so; and whosoever loves onely the beauty of Par∣thenia, shall never get her love: I would have them love all Parthenia, and not by halfes as you told me when Polydamas lived; I would have them love her for something besides her beau∣ty, that they may not fall off when it fades: did not you do so Callicrates before I went to Salamis? Tis true Madam, I did; answered he, but it was because I could not endure to see you miserable: Fie, fie, replyed she, you cannot make me believe that: but I am perswaded you left me, either because I had fewer Company, or because my friendship was lesse conside∣rable: But know, said she and smiled, that I never loved Callicrates, but for the wit of Calli∣crates, I liked his f〈…〉〈…〉 Letters and his smooth verses, and his pleasant conceits: other∣wise what did I care 〈◊〉〈◊〉 he were happy or miserrable? Also I thought 〈◊〉〈◊〉 daies in which you shewed m〈…〉〈…〉one of my letters (said she in such a manner as might let him see she was not ignorant of his proceedings) or verses, or on which you were not pleasant, to be ill spent in your company, and but for them, I should very near have hated you, for I cannot endure 〈…〉〈…〉constancy, either in friends ot lovers; but it is most of all odious in friends; since so, Madam said he, I beseech you do me the honour, to ranke me amongst your Lovers that I may be lesse criminall. Since I cannot revoke what's past (said she, and smiled) I cannot though I would make yo〈…〉〈…〉ore or lesse innocent then you are, but in justifying you on the one side, I shall condemn you on the other; therefore it is much better I look upon you as an unfaithfull friend, then as an unconstant lover, since which way soever you shall become the last of these, you will be alwaies criminall, and alwaies ill treated. However I should be glad Madam, said he unto her, that yo〈…〉〈…〉uld do me the honour I ask, for I must confesse, I cannot endure to be dishonored, and called an unfaithfull friend, since in being one, I should have renounced all virtue and generosity: but it is otherwise in being onely an inconstant Lover, for such a one is onely accused of lightnesse and weaknesse: Yet I think folly may be added unto them (reply∣ed she.) Since that is a thing which is not dishonorable, replyed he, it shall be no great ob∣stacle unto me; and I had rather you should think me foolish and out of reason, then thinke me culpable. Though Callicrates was formerly wont to speak many times as boldly as thus, without any supicion of speaking seriously; yet now Parthenia took it ill he should speake thus, for he spoke it with such an Air, so bold as displeased her: So that both she and Callicrates stood a long while silent, and Parthenia had no mind to begin discourse, for she observed that Callicrates was not sorry for her anger: but this silence lasted not long, for company came in; and Callicrates went out, very glad Parthenia understood him: Yet he resolved to appease her at what rate soever, though it cost him a hundred oathes that he did not love her, and that he spoke as he did onely to put her into a quarter of an houres impatience. How∣ever Sir, there was such a Fatalitie in the beauty of Parthenia, as brought upon her a hun∣dred miseries, either by those who loved her, or by those who envyed her, or by Callicrates. There was also a man of very high account who loved her, but not long; and she was so assaulted by all the Court, and all the World, that she was not able to endure it; and so much the lesse because the Prince Philoxipes returning from War, Courted her in marriage, for a friend of his; so that to deliver her self from so many importunities at once, she re∣turned to her solitude. She had no fancy to Salamis, but to the Country; and since I had

a Sister whose name was Amaxita, whom she loved very tenderly, she entreated her to goe with her unto her accustomed desart, which she willingly consented unto. In the mean time, since Parthenia had ever a passionate Soul, she was something perplexed to see that she could meet with none whom she could love: Also the custome of Cyprus requiring that all Ladies should be loved, she was something vexed that all those Ladies, who were her Enemies, be∣cause she was fair, should Triumph in her absence. But that which most vexed her, was a piece of knavery which Callicrates played her. I think Sir, I told you not that since their last conference which ended in silence, he never spoke in private with Parthenia, who alwaies tooke occasions to prevent him, and who treated him so coldly, that if he had not found out a way to make this coldnesse serve his Vanity; he would have dyed with sorrow: But since this happened a little before the departure of Parthenia, he made every one believe, but did not say it directly, that this coldnesse of hers to him was but dissembled; and the more to confirm this beliefe after the Princesse of Salamis was gone, he writ unto her very often; yet writing nothing that could possibly displease: Moreover he sent her a hundred pretty knackes, and sent them so handsomly, that it had been hard for her to refuse such diversions as were but necessary in that solitude wherein she lived: So that to make it last the longer, she resol∣ved to answer. But though her letters were onely Jollities, and of things very indifferent, and written with design that he should shew them; yet he did not shew one of them. So that every one knowing Parthenia writ unto him, and seeing that he made a mysterious secret of her letters; the Enemies of this Princesse endeavoured to make it thought that the Correspon∣dency which she held with Callicrates was more then matters of wit onely. But the further to satisfie his vanity, he dissembled an intended journey, and gave out such unlikely preten∣ces of it, as made every one full of Curiosity: And to make it more generall, he bad adieu to all the Court: After which, he departed without any with him, and in the Evening, saying that it was hot, and therefore best travelling in the night; Moreover, since he made no questi∣on but some would have very observant eyes upon all his actions, as soon as he was out of the Town, he took the way which leads where the Princesse of Salamis was, and went within fifty furlongs of the house; they turning upon the left hand, he went to hide himself with a friend he had thereabouts, not telling the true cause; and there he stayed fifteen whole daies: After which, he returned to Paphos, where those who watched him, had published that hee was gone to the Princesse of Salamis: So that when he returned to the Court, every one asked him why he would conceal the place where he had been: But the more to make it beleeved, he seemed to be in a mighty chafe against them that said so: The businesse made so great a noise all over, that I writ unto my Sister, purposely that she might let Parthenia know it, who made no question, but that this was some knavery of Callicrates; So that this did more and more confirm her in her aversion which she had to the World. In the mean time, Par∣thenia did so clearly make it known at Paphos that he was not with her, as none did doubt it; but yet they could not accuse Callicrates of this imposture, because he alwaies said he was not with the Princesse of Salamis. However Parthenia broke off all manner of commerce with him: But as if the Gods would have death Triumph over all those whom the eyes of Parthe∣nia had vanquished, Callicrates, a little while after this imposture, dyed, extreamly lamen∣ted by all those that knew him, and even by those also whom he had most cruelly deluded: for his excellency of wit, and other rare qualities, excused the malignant vanity of his Soul. The fair Parthenia amongst the rest lamented him: notwithstanding all Causes of complaint which he had given her: Now was the time Sir, when the Prince Philoxipes, fell in love with Policrite: So that being busie with his own Passion, he let the Princesse of Salamis live as she pleased: Yet would he sometime invite her to quit her Solitude; but this was not often: Yet since he was married, he began to importune Parthenia to return un∣to her friends, and not to passe away the rest of her daies as she did. But all his pressures were in vain: For she told him, that her resolution was to submit the conduct of her life unto the Gods: and in order to that she had sent unto Delphos to consult with the Oracle, and to enquire what she should do to be happy, expecting the answer with much impatience; yet when it came, she was not much satisfied with it: For the Oracle answered her in these words; That if she would be happy, she must marry a man who loved her without the helpes of her beantie: and that on the contrarie, if she married any one of those whom her eyes had Cap∣tivated, she should be the most unfortunate woman of her time. I leave you to imagine Sir how much this answer perplexed Parthenia, for to imagine that any one could love her and not see her, she could not comprehend it possible: To think also one should see her, and not think her fair, and in seeing her, separate her spirit from her body, and adore the one, without

loving the other, this was as far fetched a conceit as the other: So that she concluded it to be the will of the Gods not to love any but that she should still live in solitude: For, said she, since the Gods doe tell me, that if I marry any one of those whom my eyes have captivated, I shall be the most unfortunate woman of my time: they doe tacitely tell me, I must never marry. But though you should take this resolution, (said the Prince Philoxipes who loved her ex∣ceedingly) is it therefore necessary that you should banish your selfe from all civill Society? Certainly I should (said she unto him) for why should I expose my selfe unto the assaults of any that will professe service, and perhaps perswade me to slight the counsell of the Gods? For my part, replyed Philoxipes, I doe not thinke we understand this Oracle as it ought to be, for the Oracle of Delphos would never counsell you unto a thing so opposite unto the Laws of the Goddesse whom we adore, who would have us love and beloved: for my part, if I thought it, I should advise you to supplicate this Goddesse, for a resolution of this doubt which I thinke is well raised. The opinion of Philoxipes seemed so reasonable unto Parthenia, that she went her selfe into the Temple which is upon the farthest part of the Isle towards the East, to consult with the Oracle of Venus Vrania; The Princesse Policrite carryed her thither, and I had the honour to goe with her, and to be present, when she asked, whether she ought to understand the Oracle of Delphos as she did? But Sir, she was extreamely surprised, and so was all the company, when the Oracle answered her, That it was not more true that you were the greatest Prince in the world, and that you should be hereafter as happy as heretofore unfortunate, then it was true that this which the Oracle of Delphos said should come to passe. The Prince Phi∣oxipes Sir, was beyond expressions joyed, to see that you were so highly in favour with the Gods, as that their Oracles should Trumpet your prayses over all the earth: and it may be truly said, that never since the time of Licurgus, who heretofore received the like honour from Delphos, did the like happen till now. The Prince Philoxipes then was much comforted by it, for the slender satisfaction which the Princesse of Salamis received from this Oracle: for indeed she could make no other construction of that from Delphos, and this Oracle, but that the Gods would have her passe away her life, unseen of any, and unlo∣ved, which is a kinde of shame and malediction in our Isle. But Sir, that which the Prince Philoxipes most rejoyced at, was to see the Gods not only truly to commend you, but also to promise a period to your misfortunes, so that he no sooner carried the Princesse of Salamis into her solitude, but he embarked one of his Servants to bring you this pleasing newes: yet by misfortune the Vessell in which that man imbarked suffered Shipwrack, and the man pe∣rished; the Prince Philoxipes not hearing any thing of it untill a long time after, so that he could no sooner let you know the glorious testimony that the Gods did render unto your vertue, and I am confidently perswaded that it was the pleasure of the Gods, you should not know this Oracle untill that which concerned the Princesse of Salamis was found to prove true; so that there might be more ground for your hopes and belief of what they said con∣cerning you. Give me leave to tell you Sir, that since this Princesse received the last answer from Venus Vraia, she looked upon her Cell, as the place where she was to live and dye, and took as much paines to hide her Beauty, as others did to show theirs; The reading, the walk∣ing, and conversation of my Sister who would never forsake her, were all her recreations: the Prince Philoxipes, Policrite, and Dorida, did sometimes give her a visit, but it was very rare∣ly. Parthenia imployed her selfe sometimes to make her Prison more ple〈…〉〈…〉nt, in causing the Chambers to be painted, and making Gardens: In the meane time, though she strove to E∣clips her beauty, yet it did every day increase, her Cheeks had fresh Roses grew in them, and the lust〈…〉〈…〉 her eyes shined more glorious then ever: But the pretyest wonder was, that though Parthen〈…〉〈…〉w no body, yet she was nothing negligent in her dresse, but still had as great a care of her beau〈…〉〈…〉 as if she had a designe to conquer a thousand hearts, as if she had thought, that though it was forbidden her to love any, yet she would imploy her inclination to love, and be beloved of her selfe: and certainly a more beautifull object could not be seen, since Parthenia was never so faire at Court, as I saw her in her solitude, where she suffered me som∣times to come and visit my sister: yet for all that, on some certaine day's she would be som∣thing out of tune, and so give over her selfe to Melancholy, that she would fall out with her own Beauty: 'Tis true her humors angred none but her selfe, for she would even then then vent a hundred excellent things to those that could understand them. I remember one day when I was there, and found her in one of those humors when she was off the hookes in her conceit, and when I heard her wish she were not of so high a quality, to the end she might be more Mistresse of her selfe and lesse observed by others: and when I heard her wish her selfe of ano∣ther

sex; however Madam said I unto her, you cannot desire to be more faire then you are. Ah, Megasides, said he unto me, how infinitely are you mistaken? For I protest in the humour now that I am in, I had rather bee such an one as Aesop is described, who they say, was the most ill favoured man in the world, then to be the fairest woman, eye ever saw. I confess Ma∣dam, said Amaxita, that I cannot beleeve you, or be of your mind. Perhaps so (said Parthe∣nia, and smiled) but however, I cannot think beauty to be so great a jewel as it is imagined; at least it is none of those sweets which have no mixture of bitterness with them. For my part, Madam, said I unto her, I am not of your opinion: For I am perswaded that beauty is one of the most excellent gifts of the Gods: Doe you not see what a soveraign influence it hath up∣on all hearts above any thing else? It charmeth Marble, and makes it mollible; it tames Tygers, and makes them affable, and subjects the most cruel, rebellious and ambitious spirits. 'Tis true, said Parthenia, but it cannot keep those who are inconstant; and I have known some, but of common beauty, which have been more constantly loved then any others. Since the number of Inconstants is less then those I named (answered I) and since Inconstancie hath its birth from the hearts of Lovers, and not from the eyes of their Mistresses: It is not to be wondered that it should be so. Yet, Madam, without all dispute, of all the excellent gifts of Nature, Beauty is incomparably the greatest. But not most durable (replyed she) and therefore I can∣not think a thing so fading, can deserve the Epithite of good, since its sweets are mingled with so many bitter Ingredients. I pray examine what pleasure those find who are owners of Beau∣ty: In their Infancie they are not so much as sensible of it; in more ripe years they injure o∣ther beauties; or which is worse, are injured: if they be of fair complexion, then they can∣not endure the brown; or if they be brown, they cannot endure the fair; all, that's as fair as themselves, displeaseth and frets their hearts: Moreover, if a Lady look a little pale, or her eyes a little hollow, there needs no more to make all the Town say, Alass, how she's changed! She was fair sayes one; There goes a withered beauty sayes another; and every one hath his censorious vote. But say they should not say so, what's the result of the finest Beauty? It gets one many Lovers, whose love lasts no longer then it doth: It attracts at randome, both the wise and the foolish, the handsome and ugly; and vanisheth often before youth, and in∣fallibly when age comes. So that those who love their Wives because they are fair, will most certainly come to hate, and at least slight them. I pray then judge whether Beauty be a thing so desirable. Though all should be true (replyed Amaxita) yet I had rather be fair, and run the hazard of being slighted when I am old, then not to bee faire, and be sure to bee slighted when I am young: For truly if one be not fair, there is requisite abundance of wit to supply that want: And since more men are able to judge of the beauty in a face, then they can of wit, or soul, the world will follow the fair, and let fine soules shift for themselves. However it be, said Parthenia, since I am perswaded that the highest misfortune is to be once loved, and then not to be so; and since Beauties are more exposed unto that danger then any others, I doe not recant of any thing I said. These, Sir, were the opinions of Parthenia, whilst shee was in her melancholly moods; and this was the life she lived when a Gallant of high esteem, called Timantes came to Paphos, with an equipage proportionable to his quality, and high birth, and sutable to the magnificence of his mind and riches, which were both as high as his Quality. This Timantes, Sir, was descended from King Minos, who raigned ••ong in Crete: And though the Crown was not invested in his house, but the form of Government changed, yet the people did highly respect those who were descended from their ancient Kings, inso∣much as they had the highest honours, and greatest authority amongst them. So that it may be said, that though the Father of Timantes had not the name of a King, yet 〈◊〉〈◊〉 ••ad very near the authority, especially in matters of War. 'Tis true, that since he did st〈…〉〈…〉 observe the Lawes of that famous King which before I named, and who was a pat••••rn 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the Le∣gislators of Greece, hee did not deceive that trust which the people repo〈…〉〈…〉 him, but did infinitely purchase their love; and no wonder; for I am confident, that 〈◊〉〈◊〉 ••oever is an ob∣server of the Laws, will easily get love and obedience also. This, Sir, was the descent of Ti∣mantes, whose person was extreamly handsome, and whose wit was above ordinary capaci∣ties. The reason of his voyage had no matter of privacy in it, and being born in an Isle which had a controversie with ours in point of Reputation, he had a longing curiosity to see whether Cyprus was to be preferred before Crete, or Crete Cyprus: So that his travel being a voyage of pleasure and curiosity onely, he arrived at Paphos, as I said, with a most magnifi∣cent Train and Equipage. His Quality was no sooner known, but the King did him all ima∣ginable honours; and his merits were no sooner discovered, but he was esteemed beyond all expressions: So that in a few dayes Timantes was no stranger in our Court: The Queen A∣retephile

much honour'd him; the Prince Philoxipes had contracted a close friendship with him; Policrite esteemed him, and not a Lady in all the Court, but had a good word for him. As it is the custom of all Courts to double their diversions in favour of strangers, the like was there for Timantes: But whether in company, or Balls, or Sports, or Walks, or publique Feasts, Timantes was the onely man of spirit, wit, behaviour, and magnificence. So that no one was talked on in Paphos but him, his reputation rung as loud, and reached as far as where the Princesse Salamis kept her solitudes; and I think I was the first who described him unto her. Yet she did all she could to hinder me, saying, she would not willingly know any more what passed in the world, since she had quitted it: But notwithstanding, presently after, she asked me, which of all the Ladies in the Court was it that most moved the heart of Timantes? Be∣leeve me, Madam, said I unto her, hitherto his civility hath been so equall unto all, that it seemes he's not in love with any: For at a grand Feast, where there was used a kind of de∣lightfull Combat, where those which fought had their devices upon their Bucklers: Timantes represented upon his, a Phoenix with this Motto;

I stay untill the Sun doe burn me.

Certainly, said Parthenia, this Stranger puts none of the Ladyes out of hope to conquer his heart, to the end none should hate him as long as he stayes at Paphos. In the mean time, Megasides, you would oblige me very much in acquainting me with these diversions which I am ignorant of: And therefore when you visit your Sister hereafter, I pray you acquaint me with what the Court hath more then it had when I was there; what new diversions, what fresh gallants, and what the old ones, who are past diversions, say. This, Sir, Parthenia heard me speak of Timantes the first time; but I was not the onely one who told her of him: For the Prince Philoxipes went to see her, and did the same; Policrite also, and Dorida writ unto her; so that she had a most exact Idea of Timantes: Yet would she never consent that the Prince Philoxipes should bring him thither, as he affected; this Prince telling her, that a Stranger would not interrupt her solitude: But she did so earnestly forbid him, that hee durst not bring him; or, to say better, the Gods would not permit him, since they would have Timantes and Parthenia acquainted in another manner. But, Sir, before I tell you how it was, be pleased to know, that there was a fair house of Timocleas Fathers, about a dayes journey from Paphos, about half way unto the town or place where Parthenia lived; in this place there was a Labyrinth of Myrtle trees, whose hedges were so thick, and so high, that one shall be as much puzzled to get out of it, as out of the famous Labyrinth of Egypt, or that in Crete; but this was made with such art, that those who were in them of Egypt or Crete, yet could not finde out the issues of this: For as that of Crete was made by ingenious Dedalus, when Minos kept there the Minotaure, whose modell Dedalus borrowed from that of Egypt: So likewise that which is at Paphos was made by a man, who, having seen both the other, took something out of the one, and something out of the other, and contrived one of the most pleasant diversions in the world: The Architecture seemed in Myrtle as if it had been in Marble, conveighing from room to room, from closet to closet, and from galle∣ry to gallery: In divers places there were erected Statues of Alabaster, and Brasse, which yet were no notions of the wayes in, or out, because the very same were pla〈…〉〈…〉 in many places a∣like; there were also severall seats of grasse-cushions, whereupon to r••st the weary limbs of wanderers, or for those that knew the passes to sit & contemplate. The center of this Labyrinth, where 〈…〉〈…〉ese wayes did meet, was a most pleasant round, in the midst of which was a most admira〈…〉〈…〉 ••ource of water, which was conveighed over the hedges as high as they were. This; Sir, was the Lab〈…〉〈…〉nth which Timantes had so much curiosity to see, & with more longing de∣sire, because he 〈◊〉〈◊〉 seen that in Crete, which was visited from all parts of the World: He spoke often of going to it: and the Prince Philoxipes intended to make one, but falling sick, his jour∣ney was stopped: So that Timantes turned his intentions into a hunting design, with some o∣thers of quality in Paphos: But as chance would have it, Timantes lost his way, and wande∣red from the rest of the company with a friend who travelled with him, whose name was Antimaques; So that not knowing were they were, they espied at their comming out of a Wood, a very stately house, standing in the midst of a great pleasant Plain; They no sooner saw it, but went thither, both out of curiosity, and to ask where they were, and which was their way to Paphos: Timantes going first, went straight to the dore, and found it open: Then came into a great Base Court, where he saw no body: Yet he and Antimaques lighted from their horses, and leaving them with a servant which followed them, they entred into a

Garden of a prodigious bignesse, whose door also they found open: But as soon as Timan∣tes had taken two turnes in the Garden, he saw a great Copps of Mirtle Hedges, so that he made no question but chance had brought him thither, where he had such a desire to go, and that this was the Labyrinth he desired to see; So that walking hastily towards it with a long∣ing desire to satisfie his Curiositie, and never thought of any guide: For since he was ac∣quainted with the turnings and windings of that in Crete, he imagined, he should hit of this also: He entered therefore with Antimaques into this Labyrinth, and as soon as he had passed through five or six of the Roomes or Closets, he found, that he was ignorant of the turnings, and that it differed from the other at Crete: But it was no longer considering, for he was already so far wandered, that the more he sought to find the way out, the further he was carried in. Yet was he much delighted with this pleasant Wildernesse: for since Anti∣maques and he were both in hunting habits, Antimaques had a horn about him: So that they feared not losing themselves, imagining they could make themselves heard when they would: As they were thus talking together, and Antimaques jeasting with Timantes at their wandering, and telling him they stood in need of Ariadnes thred to get out of this Laby∣rinth; and hinting unto him, that being of that Queens Race, it was more a shame for him then any other, to be thus entangled, upon a suddain, he heard a woman singing, and that most admirably: so that silently walking towards the place from whence the voice came, they found there was but one thick hedge between them and her that sung: But it was so ex∣traordinarily thick and high, that they could by no meanes possible see her they heard, nor get to her; For when they tryed, they found themselves farther from her: So that not being able to withold commendations from one that sung so well; And Timantes hoping there∣by hee might perhaps get out of his wandering, he began to cry out, in a loud tone of admiration, as soone as she had done singing; Ah Antimaques how happy is this wande∣ring unto us, provided we meet not with the same destiny by Land, that Ulysses did by Sea, & that harmonious voice we hear be not onely a baite to draw us unto a farther loss of our selves. But Sir, to make the reason of the fantasticall encounter the more pleasant unto you, be pleased to know, that she who sung, was the Princess of Salamis: who having planted such a Labyrinth as this at her own house, onely the hedges not yet grown above two feet in height, she knew all the turnings very wel: So that comming thither that day to consult with my Sister, whether she should place the Statues in hers as in this; She came into this Garden at a little back door, where her Coach waited for her. More over, since she affected to be solitary, she kept this voy∣age very secret, and therefore she came in a poor Coach, without one man with her, and her chiefe reason why she made such a mysterious secret of it, was, because this Garden belonged unto a man whose Son was deep in love with her; and therefore she would not have it knowne who she was, l••st they should imagine she desired to recall him whom she had banished: And it was the easier to conceale, because the Porter and the Houskeeper, who let her in, had been her Domestique Servants whilst her Husband lived; so that they were more for her then for their Master, and therefore they took an especiall care none should know it? And in order to that, they went to the place where her Coach stood, lest any should enquire whose Coach it was: They left another Gardiner at the other door, with orders to let none enter, though it seemed they were ill observed; for Timantes it seemed found the door open, and entered, as I told you before: But Sir, he had no sooner expressed himselfe unto Antima∣ques (as I said before) but Parthenia was much surprised to heare one so near her, and would remove from that place: But Antimaques answering Timantes, that he was so farre from fearing this sweet voice would make them lose themselves, as he hoped she would hap∣pily help them out of the Labyrinths, she understood by this, that they had really lost them∣selves, and had no Guide, especially; because she peceived by the accent of their voices, that they were strangers: So that recollecting her selfe, and imagining that t〈…〉〈…〉 could never get unto the place where she was, and knowing they knew her not, she resolved for diversions sake, to answer them that spake unto her: So that she said, the voice they heard would not charme them, since they cared not for the hearing it, but onely that they might by it get out of that Labyrinth in which they were entangled: Oh Madam, said Timantes, I be∣seech you mistake me not; For I am so glad of my entanglement, that I wish not to come out: and am so far from seeking for the issues of this Labyrinth, that I seek onely how to get unto the place where you are, that I may know whether there be as much sweetnesse in your eyes as in in your voic: It seemes by your expressions, replyed Parthenia, that you have as much wit as Civility: but I know not whether I may chide you or no, for offering to engage your self without a guide in a place where you cannot get out without one. Whilst Parthe∣nia

was talking to Timantes, Amaxita, and Antimaques, did both of them, what they could, on their sides of the hedge, to open the boughes of Mirtle: but they were so extraordi∣nary thick and entertwined, that Amaxita labored long in vain: Yet at last she found a place by the beames of the Sun, which pierced through the thick of the hedge, so that though the place was very narrow, yet she spied Timantes talking to Parthenia, but saw not Antima∣ques, who was as busie as she some four paces off, but could see none of them: Amaxita no sooner saw Timantes, but she made a signe unto Parthenia, who imagining that since they might see on that side of the hedge, as well as she on this, pulled down her hood, and caused all her women to do the like. Yet she removed a little to look upon the man whom Amaxi∣ta spied, and whom she easily perceived to be a man of some great quality, not onely by the richnesse of his Clothes, but also by the Garbe, and Aire of Timantes; Parthenia stayed not long there; for she no sooner saw him, but she made no question but that he was the stranger of whom they reported such wonders: Insomuch as without any reason, she perceived in her selfe a strange agitation of that, for which she could find no cause, but onely the odnesse of the adventure: But at last Antimaques found out a place where he might see Parthenia. 'Tis true, see her but with her hood pulled down, no more then he could Timantes who saw her so also: So that all this while, every one was in a husht silence:: For Timan∣tes not knowing that the Lady whom he looked upon, desired not to be seen; hoped still she would lift up her hood as he earnestly desired: His curiosity wasthe more zealous, because he saw a Lady of a very handsome stature and Symmetry, and had the whitest hands in the World, for Parthenia pulled Amaxita by the Gown to whisper unto her, that she thought this to be the man so much extolled by every one: So that by this meanes, Timan∣tes might judge of her beauty by her voice, by her stature, by her armes, and by her hands. As for her dresse, nothing could be concluded from it: For that day, she wore such a dresse as ladies of highest qualitie sometimes use, and which those of a more inferiour Ranke use also, so that nothing could be drawn from it! Nor had he time to observe how her women kept that respective distances, for the hole through which he looked was so little, that hee could see but one at once, and Parthenia removing from that place some two paces, he could see her no more, do all he could: I beseech you Madam, said he unto her, though you will not give me leave to see you, yet for Heavens sake let me hear you; and be not so inhumane as to let an unfortunate stranger wander, and wander for the love of you: For truly Madam, had not your sweet alluring voice becharmed my eare, I am confident I had found the way out of this mysterious Labyrinth: And though I am deceived in this, yet to let you know that I have seen others which I could have better understood: Let me tell you, that I am a Cretan, and I beseech you, let me not find the Cyprian Ladies lesse pittifull then they there: For doubtlesse you know how Ariadne helped Theseus out of the Labyrinth there: And be not so cruell I beseech you, as to leave him wandering here, who has the honour to partici∣pate of that illustrious and charitable Ladies blood: but help Timantes out of this place as Ariadne did Theseus out of that: For I must needs have the same passion to you, that shee had unto him, if you do the like for me. Since you are such an absolute Master of your passi∣ons (replyed Parthenia, very glad to see she was not deceived) that you can love, when and whom you please: It is to be likewise feared, that you can also hate when and whom you please: and that if I should do for you as Ariadne did for Theseus, you would not do for me as Theseus did for Ariadne: Therefore Sir, I have no disposition to free you from your La∣byrinth upon that condition which you propose, for on the contrary, you could tell me nothing which would sooner withhold me: Also since now I know your qualitie, I cannot find in my heart to see you, because I am much ashamed that I have rendred you no more respect: But Madam (replyed he, and smiled) would it not be uncivill, if you should not permit me the sight of you, but to leave me wandering in a place, out of which I cannot get without your help? and do you not fear I should complain against you? Could you know Sir who I am, replied she, doubtlesse I should fear it, and should not do so: However Madam, I beseech you tell me why you use me thus? The reason is (replyed she, and laughed) because having never captivated any by my own charmes, I should be glad to take hold of this opportunity, and at least to make one Prisoner. If there want nothing but that, to give you satisfaction (answered Timantes) I promise you to be your Captive, and Prisoner both: I consent not to follow you out, but to remain in this Labyrinth; therefore I beseech you, deny me not the happinesse of seeing you, but instruct me which way I should come unto the place where you are; since I shall be nothing but a peece of incivilitie towards you, replyed she, I cannot allow my self to let you see me: but must be guilty of this cruelty wherewith you charge me: The cruelty of fair ones, will absolutely be forgotten, (replyed he) if they will but once shew

themselves, how can I give credit unto your words (replyed she and laughed still) since you rank me in the number of faire ones before you see mee. I know already (replyed he) that you have a most Angell-like voice, not only in singing but in speaking: moreover I know that you are of a most admirable stature & garb, & that you have the whitest hands upon earth: so that if your eyes be answerable, and as far as I imagine them, you must needs be the fairest upon earth: Since you imagine them so faire, replyed Parthenia, I will keep you still in that imagina∣tion, and not show them unto you; yet that you shall not say I am altogether inhuman, I promise to send you one that shall help you out of that Labyrinth, assoon as I am gone. Timantes perceiving Parthenia prepared to be gone. I beseech you Madam said he unto her, let me at the least know your name as I have told you mine: I had rather let you have a sight of me (answered she) then tell you my name, but I pray you give me leave to conceale both. After this, Parthenia went away, and Timantes heard no other noise but what she and her women made as they departed, who never feared being followed; yet they went very fast, and took Coach in all hast, commanding the Porter to goe and help those strangers out who were wandring in the Labyrinth, but not untill a full hower after she was gone, command∣ing him also not to tell who she was, but to say they were some Ladies of Paphos unknown to him. After this, Parthenia went away, and the porter in obedience to his former Mistresse, stayed an houre, before he went to release the strangers she spoke of. In the meane time Ti∣mantes and Antimaques were as busie as could be to follow her, but they were so far from getting out as they came into the middle of it, that is to say, in the round place where they resolved to stay and expect the performance of her promise. But as every minute seemed an age unto any that are in expectation of any thing, Timantes began to expresse his sorrowes unto Antimaques that he could not see the face of her who sung, and his extreame desire to know her name; yet his impatiency was not so earnest to be out of the Labyrinth, as that he might endeavour to learn who this unknown one was, whose voice, stature, hands, and witt, did so pleasingly surprise him, & sweetly charme him: so that Antimaques, thinking the sound of his Horne would the sooner cause some unto their release, began to winde it as loud as he could, but all in vaine, for the Porter who walked in the Garden till the hower after Parthe∣nia's departure; hindred the Gardner from going to them also: but when the hower was o∣ver, he went and released them: assoon as he saw them, according to Parthenia's order, he told Timantes, that a Lady unknowne unto him sent him to release them, and asked pardon for coming no sooner, because he mett with a man with whom he had some businesse of impor∣tance. Ah my friend (answered Timantes) you tell me not truly, for it is impossible you should not know one who is so well acquainted with every turne of this mysterious Labyrinth. Sir, (said the Porter with a seeming ingenuity) since I have not been long a Porter unto this house, it is no wouder I should not know this Lady; for I assure you my Master hath a Daughter I know not yet: Timantes did not yet beleeve him, but pressed him to tell him who she was; but all in vaine: then did he promise him a very considerable reward, if he would but satisfie his longing curiosity, but since promises are not so prevalent with such men, as present gifts, and since Timantes had nothing about him to give, he kept himselfe faithfull unto Parthenia. When Timantes saw he could not win him to reveale, and indeed beleeved he was ignorant who she was; however tell me said he unto him, which way she went: Sir (said the man most subtilly) I shall easily doe that; and then he shewed him the high way to Paphos, assuring him confidently that her Coach went that way, though it were quite contrary, and he told it with more confidence, because the way was much beaten, and Coach-Wheeles might be seen lately gone that way, so that Timantes giving credit unto his words, took Horse with Antimaques, and without any thoughts of Hunting, went in hast and hopes to overtake the Coach: yet he asked the Servant whom he left with the Horses, whether he saw any thing, but though he answered, yet did not this undeceive him, so that he went as farre as Paphos in hopes to overtake it: and so it chanced, that asking some men upon the way whether they mett a Coach, they answered that they mett two: so that Timantes not questioning but she in whom he was in quest of was one, he went on: but when he came at Paphos, and told every one he spoke with, that the Lady he met with at the Labyrinth came thither, none ever looked towards the Princesse of Salamis, nor could they beleeve she would ever leave her desart, and come unto that place for the reason aforesaid, and therefore none ever thought upon her: but to consider who there was in Paphos who did so well sing, but since the number of them was great this afforded no light, the Prince Philoxipes never thought upon the Princesse his Sister, but on the contrary imagined her whom Timantes heard to be a woman of inferiour ranke, who had a good voice but was very ugly, and for that reason would not show her selfe, and indeed every one was of that opinion, and chid Timantes for his curiosity: But he for his further sa∣tisfaction

would see this ugly woman, and heare her sing; but when he saw and heard this woman, he was confident she was not the same: but his imagination was filled with so much curiosity, that Timantes began to suspect it was Parthenia which he heard. In the meane time, he would not declare his thoughts unto any but one woman, who was his friend, and this wo∣man beingone of those whom Parthenia had heretofore robbed of her adorer, she hated her; he had no sooner asked her whether this woman whom he mett with might not be the Princesse of Salamis, whose Beauty, Witt, and Voice, he had heard so much extolled; But she cryed out, and answered with as much envio••s hast as any Rivall could, that if she whom he met was of a good stature, white hands, and sweet voice as he described, it could not be Parthenia. For said she, however she be cryed up by the world, yet she is tall but not hand∣some, her hands are white, but not well made, and her Voice is shrill, but not pleasant. You may imagine Sir, after this, that all the suspitions of Timantes dyed, for he knew that he whom he saw was of an admirable proportion and height, her hands the whitest and best made in the World, and her voice the most sweet and pleasing: so that this pleasing Idea swelling his imagination more and more, and augmenting his curiosity, he continued his quest after this amiable unknowne one, he went unto the Temples, to the Walks, and all Visits, with an intended designe to seek her out in all places: but all his labour was lost, and he still continued in the same unquiet curiosity. In the meane while Parthenia being return∣ed from the Labyrinth to her solitude, began to talk with Amaxita of their encounter, ex∣treamly commending the handsome garb of Timantes, and the gallantry of his witt. Madam, (said Amaxita unto her) if Timantes prove the man whom the Gods have reserved for you, our journey was very happy, and I am confident your voice and witt did charme him more then you imagine, for he spoke in such an obliging Emphasis, as certainly expressed more then common civility. Alas Amaxita (answered Parthenia and laughed) doe you thinke I could wound Timantes through so thick a hedge? I know they say Love has wings, but I cannot thinke he can fly so high as over it: therefore never imagine that Timantes has any thoughts of me: his curiosity happily lasted a quarter of an hour, or so, and after that, dyed, and there's an end: and I pray let us doe the like, and never trouble our selves, with chimeri∣call Fancies in the Aire, which have neither beginning nor ending: For truly Timantes will never love me unseen, and if he should see me, and chance to be captivated by that poore pittance of Beauty which I have, I durst never trust him; not only be∣cause of that cruell experience I have had, that love founded upon Beauty will never last, but also because the Gods have fortold me, that I shall never be happy if I marry one whom my eyes have captivated. These, Sir, were the thoughts which Parthe∣nia had of Timantes, whose person and wit did much please her: yet had he easily slipt out of her memory, unlesse the Prince Philoxipes had visited her, who revived him in her fancy; and thus it came to passe. After that Prince had been a long while in conversation with her, shee asked him whether he would give her leave to shew him the alterations she had made in her Garden: And Philoxipes desiring the same, P arthenia carried him into all the places which she had tricked up since he saw her; for he had an admirable fancy and judgement in such things, his stately house of Clara having learned him knowledge in such things. After a long discourse of Fountains, Walks, Statues, and Flowers, Philoxipes casting his eye upon the La∣byrinth which I told you before shee had made, and whose hedges were not yet grown up; Your Labyrinth, said he unto her, will be a long time in growing up before they will be fit for such an adventure as the Stranger had of whom I spake the last time I saw you; for these hedges are yet very low. Parthenia, hearing Philoxipes say so, changed colour: 'Tis true he did not take notice of it, because his head was turned towards the Labyrinth: So that Par∣thenia recollecting her selfe, asked Philoxipes what that adventure was, which shee knew of better then he did? And he related from the beginning to the ending all the story, aggravating the applauses and commendations which Timantes gave the unknown Lady, purposely to make his relation seem more pleasant: For after he had told Parthenia, how Timantes had extolled her hee knew not, and he thought him in love with her, hee added his further con∣ceit, that he thought she whom he so excessively commended, was a woman of low Quality, and ugly; then hee named that woman unto Parthenia whereof he spoke before, and with whom he had so upbraided Timantes. Me-thinks he may be soon satisfied, whether or no it be she (said the Princesse, and laughed) for he need only see and hear this woman. He hath done so already (replyed he) but he is certain that it was not she, and is angry when any names her unto him, most confidently affirming, that she whom he saw is the handsomest woman in the world, and seeks out for her in all places. You may imagine, Sir, how much delight the

Princesse of Salamis took in hearing a relation of an adventure which concerned her self, un∣known to the Prince Philoxipes; yet this was not her greatest delight; for her certainty that she made some impression upon the mind of Timantes, or at least his memory gave her so high a satisfaction, that how joyed soever she was in the company of Philoxipes whom she tender∣ly loved, yet she was impatient till he was gone, that she might the sooner tell Amaxita all he had related. She offered a hundred times to discover unto the Prince the truth of the ad∣venture, but some secret suggestion of her thoughts did hinder her: However she asked Phi∣loxipes a hundred questions concerning Timantes, which induced him to tell her, he would bring him to her; but she forbade him more violently then ever; telling him, the more com∣pleat Timantes was, the lesse desire she had to see him: For truly, said she, when one is re∣solved upon a course of solitude, to bring any pleasant company which is not to stay there, doth but redouble sorrows, and leaves one in a more deep and serious melancholy and mi∣sery: And truly, whensoever you doe me the honour to see me, 'tis two dayes at least after, before I can take any delight either in Fountains or Gardens. You could not in a more civill manner tell me (replyed Philoxipes) that I should not come so oft to see you; and indeed I am partly acquainted with your humour, which is not to affect such pleasures as are seconded by sorrows, and that's your chiefe reason why you would not bee loved, lest you should run the hazard of not being so after. 'Tis very true, replyed she, I place that unhappiness in the high∣est rank of misfortunes; and as I think there cannot be a greater: But you see (said Phi∣loxipes unto her) that all those who love do not prove Inconstants, as the Prince of Salamis was, and as many others who loved you did. And to shew you one example, I doe protest unto you, that the enjoyment of my dear Policrite, does not at all lessen my love: I am as much charmed as I was before I married her; and if handsomnesse would permit it, I would cast my self as submissively at her feet now as ever: For my heart is not at all altered, and I am more troubled to hinder my self from expressions of my passion, then to continue my zea∣lous affections to her. Policrite is still admirably fair, replyed Parthenia, that your Constancy hath not yet been put to any difficult test: For I confesse there are a sort of men, not like those, who fall off from loving, before the beauty doth which first moved them, and whose passion does last as it doth. Fie, Sister, said Philoxipes, wrong me not so much as to think, that though Policrite were not fair, I should not love her as much as ever; but beleeve me that her beauty is not the onely cause of my Constancy; her soul, and her mind has a million of reall beauties beyond it, which time and age can never ruin, and which I shall dote upon eternally. I need no confirmations of my opinion, said Parthenia, that it is not beauty which causeth constant and faithfull love. Philoxipes would then have said more, but it was late; and there∣fore he concluded with Parthenia, that as the absence of the Sun causeth darknesse; so the losse of beauty causeth lukewarmnesse and inconstancy in those who love onely for it. After this he returned to the Court, and left Parthenia at liberty to talk with Amaxita, unto whom she related all that the Prince had said concerning Timantes, taking great delight in talking with her; wishing sometimes that Timantes knew it was she, and sometimes again checking her self for wishing. Since Amaxita would have been glad to have Parthenia lesse solitary, she used all her arguments to perswade her, that Philoxipes might bring Timantes to her; but she could not be moved unto it, still protesting, that her beauty should never be the cause of her misfortune, and that both reason, experience, and the authority of the gods obliged her not to change her opinion. After this, Sir, Parthenia would sometimes unawares talk of Timan∣tes, and then cease for many daies together; so that perhaps she would have quite forgot him, but for another adventure which I shall acquaint you withall. It was now at that time of the year when the Adonian Feast was celebrated in the Town of Amathonte, which is so famous for the magnificent Temple there, and the ceremony there celebrated. I know, Sir, you will be a little surprised to hear talk of this Feast in a place where Venus Urania had not more Al∣tars then hath Venus Anadiomena. But be pleased to know, that when that famous Queen, of whom ye have heard reports, did re-establish the Temples of that great goddesse, shee was forced to tolerate some customs which were not quite repugnant unto good manners: For as the herd of people doe oftentimes love the Ceremonies of Religion, better then the Religion it self, she thought it not expedient to incense those who were apt to murmur at an universall change: So that she was in some sort forced to tolerate the Feast of the Adonians for the sa∣tisfaction of the people in Amathonte: So that since that time this Feast is still kept, and be∣come so famous, that they resort from all parts of the Isle unto it. Parthenia knowing the day when it was to be observed, resolved to go thither, and more for the satisfaction of Amaxita's desires, then to content her own curiosity: And so she designed for Amathonte, but to goe

unknown, lest it should be laid in her dish, she should quit her solitude, to see such a Feast as that. Since she was acquainted with one in Amathonte whom she could absolutely command, because she was brought up with the Princesse her mother, she lodged at her house: And since she was wel in years, & had neither husband nor children, nor any great Family, she did so well conceal her self there, that none ever suspected she was at Amathonte: For coming in the night, & in no magnificent Coach, & having none with her but my Sister, & two women to wait up∣on her, it was no difficulty to be unperceived in that Town, especially at a time when so many strangers were there: But, Sir, give me leave to tel you, that this Feast of the Adonians is a Feast of Tears at the beginning, & of Joy at the end, as you shall ere long know. In the first place, it was the very essential part of the Ceremony in mourning for the death of Adonis, to forbid all Ladies that day to enter into the Temple with their masks off, or hoods up, it being not per∣mitted those that come to lament over the Tomb of Adonis to have their faces uncovered as long as the Ceremony lasted: For since all the Ladies could not cry, they said it was better they should come vailed, then that Joy should be seen in their eyes at a Feast of Tears. The first thing that is to be seen in the Temple that day, which is full of Lamps, and no other Light, is a great Coffin of Gold covered with Roses, Mirtle, and Cypresse, lifted upon four steps co∣vered with black Tapestry, full of enflamed hearts, and drops of tears in silver: These foure steps stand upon four great Pillars of black and white Marble, twenty paces in diameter; a∣bout which stand all those that are spectators of the Ceremony: These Pillars being half cover∣ed with the richest Sydonian Tapestry; Close about the Coffin kneel fifty of the fairest Virgins in the Town, dressed like Nymphs; but Nymphs in mourning, and all in despair, that is, with loose Robes of black Tiffeny, with a mixture of silver their hair dishevelled upon their shoul∣ders, yet not in a negligent manner, testifying by dissembled tears, or at least deep-fetched sighs, their extream sorrow of soul. About this Square, on which the Coffin lies, is hanged all the Equipage of a Hunter, but a Hunter most magnificent, that is, with a Bow of Ebony garnished with Gold, with a Quiver of the same; a Horn of Ivory, adorned with Jewels; a Hunters staffe headed with Rubies and Emeralds. Then two of those mourning Beauties, which were about the Coffin, began to recite in verse the Praises of Adonis in form of a Dialogue; and when their Panegeric was ended, twelve others began to sing other Verses, condoling his death, and to say truly, the Song was sad, and so full of grieving expressions, enough to melt any heart. But before I end the relation of this Ceremony, I must needs tell you, Sir, how the gods having determined that Timantes should love Parthenia, prompted him to come unto this Feast, and so he did; and was not only there; but had placed himself between Parthenia and Amaxita, who according to the custo•• of this place had their hoods pulled down, and therefore the beauty of Parthenia could not attract his lookes more then any other of the Ladies who were all hooded, except those who were about the Coffin: But since Parthenia and Amaxita spied him, they made a sign unto each other as soon as he came in, signifying thereby their meanings. Parthenia confessed afterwards unto me, that she no sooner saw Ti∣mantes, but her heart did beat, and she thought of changing places; but thinking afterwards that perhaps it might more attract observance, shee stayed where she was. As for Timantes, since hee saw no Ladyes unvailed but those about the Coffin, and knew not that shee hee so sought after was so near him, he regarded the Ceremony with close attention, untill after the twelve had sung their Song of sorrow. One amongst them turned towards all the Ladies of the Assembly, and conjured them in the name of Venus to conjoyn their complaints with theirs, and sing with her six verses which she would immediately recite unto them, to the end that which they made for the death of Adonis might bee a publique mourning; and she no sooner began to sing these six verses (which all the Cyprian Ladies knew) but all with∣in the Temple began to sing after her; so that Parthenia singing as the rest, not think∣ing that in such a crowd of voices Timantes could distinguish hers: But however, Sir, shee no sooner began to sing, but amongst this great abundance of severall voices, which made the Temple eccho, he distinguisht hers from them all, and knew it; and the voice no sooner struck his ears, but his heart, and let him know he had found her he long had lookt for. So that without any further regard unto the ceremony, he turned towards her, to see whe∣ther he could find the same conformity in her stature as in her voice; and as she feared, lest her hood should not be enough down, she cunningly, puld it down with her fair hand: So that Timantes seeing the same stature, the same hand, and hearing the same voice which he heard before, did not question but she was the same he met with before. Yet he would not speak unto her untill she had done singing; Meane while hee endeavoured to discover through her Vaile, whether her face was as fair as all he knew, but his endeavours were in vain: For the

Temple having no light but that of Lampes, he was uncertain whether Parthenia's Vaile was thicker then others; for since her intention was to conceal her self, she wore one of those which our Ladies use to wear when they travell, to keep them from the Sun. Timantes could therefore see no more, then what he said before: Yet it did not much trouble him, for his hope was, that after the Ceremony was ended, he should satisfie his curiosity. So that Par∣thenia had no sooner done singing with the rest, but Timantes bowing and speaking unto her in a low voice; I need not ask Madam, said he unto her, what is become of my curiosity to see this ceremonie, for certain it is your selfe, who drew me hither, without my knowledge. Sir answered Parthenia, if I did draw you hither without your knowledge, pray adde this, that it was without my knowledge: For since I have neither the honour to be known unto you, nor to know you, certainly we met without design: But since Sir, the end of the ceremony will quickly separate us, and since you came to see it, not talke with me, I beseech you observe the end with as much attention as you did the beginning: Ah Madam, (said he unto her) I cannot do as you bid me: And to shew you, that I ought not, be pleased to know, that I am the same Timantes, who had the honour to meet you in the Labyrinth, and who since that have sought you in all places. You need not tell me who you are (replyed she subtlely, and purposely to amuse him) for I have seen you in other places then here or there: Timantes was so surprised at this answer of Parthenia's, that he knew not what to say, for he knew not that she saw him through the hedge, but imagining that she had seen him at Paphos. However, he knew none that did sing like her, nor who spoke as she did; so that hearing her say so, he knew not what to think or say: Also she imposed silence, during all the rest of the ceremony, not, said she, I have any such great devotion unto this Feast, as I should if it were unto Venus Urania; but because it is not just, since you came from Paphos hither, and since I am here not to observe it, and be able to tell you what we have seen. For your part Madam, said he unto her, you may do what you please; but for my part, I am resolved to look upon nothing but your self: For I am so afraid to lose you again, that I am resolved not to be put to the cruell necessity of being separated from you the second time, before I see you. Parthenia hearing Timantes say so, and having no mind to expresse her self, that he should not see her, or know who she was, lest she should augment his curiosity, gave him no answer, but imposed silence, and observed the rest of the ceremony. Her example was nothing to Timantes, who could see nothing they did, since he had Parthenia to look upon. In the meane while, the ceremony continued still: a consort of hunting instruments was heard: another of Shepheards Musick, and another of Lutes: after which, they put most rare Odors in the perfuming pannes which made a little cloud, and by an engine which invisibly moved the Coffin of gold vanquished in the blood, as well as the Tapestry of sable full of enflamed hearts, and teares of Silver: and in Lieu of so sad an object, was seen a little Garden set with Rose tre••s, and Mirtles in huge magnificent basins standing upon the square, where the Coffin did lie in the midst, of which did grow above all the rest of the flowers, that sweet flower, into which 'tis said, the Gods at the request of Venus, did metamorphose Adonis. So that those sweet Odors dissipating by degrees, the ceremony began to look with another face, and the same women which before sung songes of sorrow, throwing away all their Mantles of mourn∣ing, appeared in rich and magnificent dresses, and sung some verses which declared the im∣mortality of Adonis unto all the Assembly: So that the ceremony ended in joy, and a sacri∣fice of thankes: But Sir, since the custome is, that as soon as this little Garden appeares, all the Ladies must unmask themselves; Parthenia who was not ignorant of it, though she had never seen the Feast, made a signe unto Amaxita to retire; and indeed, when the perfuming Pannes sent forth such clouds of sweet smokie Odors as did both darken the Temple, & almost stifle the Ladies; Parthenia seeming not able to endure it, changed places with Amaxita and her two women, and retired with varietie of thoughts, for she feared Timantes would know and follow her: yet she was very glad, that he did not perceive her when she changed places; yet quickly he found her, and changed place as well as she, and followed her under one of the Arches of the Temple, where she was set with Amaxita, intending to goe out amongst the croude when the ceremony was ended, not daring to go out sooner, least Timantes should follow unto the place where shee lodged. In the meane time, as she was sitting, and causing my Sister to sit with her without any ceremony, (the better to disguise the matter) Timantes came and kneeled down before her, asking pardon for that liberty which he tooke, and beseeching her not to be as rigorous unto him, as she was in the Labyrinth, for Madam (said he unto her) though I doe infinitely honour your sex in generall, and you above all in particular, I am resolved this day to faile in that duty which I owe you, by importuning you to doe me the honour to lift up that envious vaile which

covers your faire face, and hinders the beames of your beauty from shining upon me, or else to tell me in what place and time my eyes may have a sight of her whom my heart already ho∣nours. Since Nature hath not bestowed upon me, replyed Parthenia, any such beauty as your imagination gives me, I will not my selfe put you out of that pleasing Idea, which you have formed of me in your Fancie, but which does not at all resemble me: for truely when you see me, and see me so infinitely below what you thinke I am, I shall then perhaps in lieu of cha∣sing curiosity out of your minde, put aversion into your heart. Ah Madam, said he, though your eyes should not be suitable to your stature and proportion, nor to your voice, nor to your hands, nor your witt, yet I should infinitely honour you. Yet Beauty does not consist in any thing you know of me, replyed she, for the most exact and handsome stature in the world, the fairest hands, the sweetest voice, and the finest witt, may notwithstanding all these be the ugliest woman in a land; if her complexion be thick and muddy, the symmetry of her face dis∣proportionable, and her physiognomy savage or dull. Ah Madam, answered Timantes, all these you name makes me beleeve you are such an one as my imagination Fancies: for true∣ly if you were not so faire as I thinke you are, you could never make such a handsome de∣scription of uglinesse, and I am confident, that to make up your owne picture, there needs no more but the just contraries to what you have said: Therefore Madam I beseech you in the name of that Goddesse which is here adored, let me at least know who you are, for I am re∣solutely determined to follow you untill I know. Parthenia perceiving Timantes to speak as a man fully resolved to see her, and to know who she was, was exceedingly perplexed, she knew well enough, that if she should lift up her hood, he could not know her; but she thought also, that the sight would more augment his curiosity then diminish it, and that he would then follow her as earnestly as before, she durst not trust unto his discretion, and shew her face or tell her name, because she was not so well acquainted with him, as to thinke he would be faithfull, nor would she in the minde she then was in, suffer her beauty to make a conquest of him; and though she did already very much esteem him, both by all reports, and by her owne knowledge, yet she would not let him see her face, nor put her selfe upon such tearmes as should oblige her to shun him: But she knew not very well what advantage she could draw unto her selfe by not letting him see her and know who she was; yet for all that, since the Gods had let her know she should never be happy by procuring love unto her selfe, by any allurements of her Beauty, she could not resolve upon it, but concluded it to be her duty to submit unto the opinion of the Oracles, both of Delphos, and of Venus Vrania. Thus was she fully resolv∣ed not to shew her selfe, or name her selfe unto Timantes, therefore beginning to speak, Sir said she unto him, I perceive that you have some sleight curiosity to know who I am, and therefore to be just, I must not thinke it strange you should desire satisfaction from me, espe∣cially since certainly you are perswaded, that in importuning me to lift up my hood, you thinke to doe me a civility by it: But Sir, to testifie that I will deale with you as with one whose vertues I honour, I will impart something unto you, and tell you, that it does so much concerne me, that you should not at present know who I am, as perhaps the wellbeing of my life depends upon it: therefore I conjure you, by all that is deare unto you, not to aske me who I am, nor to follow me. It seemes Madam, replyed he, that you dare not trust that ver∣tue which you say you know in me, since you dare impart nothing unto me: But Madam, one is not obliged to doe impossibilities, and since I must not for ever lose you, therefore I doe professe that I will never leave you untill I know who you are, but withall I doe assure you I will never reveale who you are, since you would not have it knowne. Parthenia then perceiving the obstinacy of Timantes, bethought her selfe of another expedient to prevent his knowing who she was, and presently propounded it unto him, because she saw the ce∣remony was ready to end. Sir, (said she unto him) I confesse I cannot hinder you from fol∣lowing of me, and therefore you may know where I lodge, and perhaps know who I am; but I doe here professe and declare unto you, that if you doe so, you shall never see or speake unto me againe, but on the contrary, if you will be so observant of my desires as not to follow me, nor to enquire who I am, nor ever tell any without exception, that you met with her the second time, whom you first met with in the Labyrinth, I promise you my com∣pany in a place which will afford better conveniency of talk then here; Therefore make your choice Sir, but first consider well, that if I tell you this day who I am, I will shun you all the dayes of my life after, so that you shall never see me more; and if you doe not follow me, but exactly doe this I desire, I will keep my promise with you: but doe not thinke of promising (addeth she) and not performing, for I am confident there is not one in all Paphos unto whom you can impart these adventures, which will not communicate it unto me againe the same

hower: therefore take heed what you say, for I doe the second time reiterate my resolution never to see you againe as long as I live, if you see me this day, and doe not punctually ob∣serve all my desires. Madam, said he unto her, what would you have a man answer who is ready to dye with desire of knowing you, and whom you would have run the hazard of ne∣ver knowing you: No, no, (said she hastily unto him, seeing that the people began to go out of the Temple) provided you doe not follow me, but doe as I desire, you shall infallibly see me, and speak with me, within these eight dayes. Sweare then unto me, answered Timantes, in the presence of the Goddesse who is here to be adored: I doe said she unto him, but after that, doe not follow me one pace further, and to keep you to your distance, think that the on∣ly meanes of seeing me hereafter, is not to follow me now. But Madam, answered he, you doe not tell me where I shall finde you: I will let you know it at Paphos, said she, and went away. Once more (said Timantes in following her) may I trust unto your words? Yes an∣swered she, so you do not follow me. Parthenia spoke these words unto Timantes in such a resolved manner, as he saw she would be obeyed, and therefore he thought his duty so to do it; yet this thought had not fast root in his heart, fearing that unknowne beauty should break promise with him, he still looked after Parthenia, who turned her head two or three times to see whether he obeyed, and still looked after her as long as he could with intention to fol∣low her maugre all her promises: But assoon as she was mingled amongst that great croud of vailed Ladies which went out of the Temple, doe what he could, he lost the sight of her; yet he thought he saw her in the street joyning to the gate of the Temple, but he was deceived, for assoon as he was out, she turned upon the right hand, still observing whether or no, Ti∣mantes did punctually obey her, and perceived that he had much adoe; and though she did not desire he should see or know her at this time, yet I know not whether or no she desired he should obey her without repugnancy; yet she was very glad she was out of sight, and gladder when she was come to the place where she lodged, out of which she stirred not, untill she re∣turned homewards the next morning: As for Timantes, he had a mind to stay some dayes in Amathonte, to enquire who this unknown Lady was; but since she promised him, to let him heare of her at Paphos, he returned thither, after he had walked over all the streets of this stately Towne, above twenty times, in hopes to find her, who was already in his heart; but after all his unprofitable quest, he returned to Paphos, having brought with him one servant and two Lacques, for Antimaques stayed behind by reason of some indisposition he found in himselfe. In his returne, he did nothing but muse continually upon his adventure; yet accord∣ing to his promise he resolved to tell it unto none, unlesse she brake promise with him; he examined all reasons, and considered which of them it might be which caused her to deale thus with him, and there was nothing which his imagination did not suggest unto him; somtimes he thought, that perhaps she was not faire, but that thought vanished upon consideration of her faire hands, handsome stature, sweet voice, and her admirable witt, which were strong Arguments unto his faith that she was Faire. Af∣terwards he suspected her to be some woman that came to Amathonte upon some designe of secret gallantry; but afterward considering that she concealed her selfe aswell in the Laby∣rinth as at Amathonte, and that he saw no men with her, he changed his thoughts: At last he arrived at Paphos, and there he knew not what to do or think: In the mean time this ad∣venture came so near his heart, that he thought upon nothing else, during the eight dayes of his longing expectation: As oft as he went out of his own lodging, he left word, that if any came to speak with him upon any business, to bring them unto him: And he never came in but he asked whether any were there to speak with him, or brought him any Letters: His life was so unquiet, and his curiosity so full of impatience, that hours seemed dayes, and dayes ages. But whilst Timantes was in this condition, Parthenia was in a confused irresolution: Her first thoughts were to break premises with Timantes, and not to see him; yet she continued not long in that mind; for considering that if she broke with him, he was not obliged to keep promise with her, but divulging unto all the world this last meeting, they might come to guesse the truth: so her first resolution held not, but she asked counsell of my Sister. I pray Amaxita (said she unto her) tell me what you would doe if you were in my condition? Ought I to break my promise with Timantes, or keep it? For my part, Madam (replyed Amaxita, who did all she could to drive her out of her solitary humour) I cannot see any rea∣son you have to break your promise with him, nor can I discover any ill that can come unto you by observing it; for if hee doe see you, then he will love you, and then the Oracle is full∣filled; and truly, Madam, I am so confident that Timantes is the man whom the Gods have reserved for you, that I dare not advise you to break your word with him: For you have

met him twice in so strange a manner as induceth me to this opinion: For doe you not ob∣serve, that as unknown unto him as you are he is unquiet, and as full of respective curiosity as some Lovers who have seen you a thousand times, and who did not think more of you then Timantes doth? Though all you say, were true, replyed Parthenia, yet am I not much be∣holding to him, since his curiosity is not an effect of my merit; but because naturally one loves to know that which he is ignorant of, especially in some things: Yet I am confident, reply∣ed Amaxita, that if your voice had been harsh, your stature and composure ill favoured, your hands ugly, and your wit grosse, when you spoke unto him, his curiosity had not lasted halfe a quarter of an hour: I doe not say that Timantes is in love with you; but I dare confident∣ly assure you, that if you will, he will be: For I perceive by his expressions that there is such a tender and passionate kind of inclination betwixt you and him, as useth to be between two who really love. By this account, said Parthenia, you think my heart has the same incli∣nation to Timantes as the heart of Timantes hath to me. Truly Madam (replyed she, and smiled) If my respects I owe you would permit me, I should freely and ingenuously confesse, that I think Timantes hath a strong inclination to love you, and that you have also an incli∣nation to suffer him he should love you. Therefore I beseech you consider, being born in an Isle where it is a shame not to be loved, and not to love; whether it be handsom to muse a∣way your life in this manner: If it be not, I would advise you to doe more then all the Beau∣ties of the Court can, and captivate the heart of Timantes, which would not be taken by all their Charms. Amaxita (said Parthenia to her) to lay open the secret of my soul unto you, I must confesse that I thinke the chief felicity of life consists in the having soveraigne authority over the heart of some one, and in a pleasing communication of joyes and sorrowes unto a suitable disposition: This sympathy of soules and spirits, doth doubtlesse find great sweetnesse in pure affections; but yet, for all that, there is too much equality between two friends to find that satisfaction, as may be had in an affection of another nature; for one shall not finde in friendship a blinde obedience, secrets are commonly disclosed; and though friend∣ship have a fire in it, aswell as love hath, yet that fire is but a light without heat, whereas love both heats and lights; and indeed my deare Amaxita (pursued she and blushed) it must needs be confessed, that a pure and innocent love is the only joy of the world, if it be lasting; But the cruelty of it is, when a firme and constant soule contracts affection with a light and perfidious heart. But do you think Madam (replyed Amaxita) that it is an absolute impossi∣bility to finde a constant lover? I doe not think it impossible, said Parthenia, but I thinke it a great difficulty, especially amongst those who love only for beauty, and no other reason; the truth is, to make love lasting and perfect, there must no interest be mixed with it, he must love because he is forced unto it; reason must be excluded, and not at all contribute: And in∣deed I confesse Amaxita, that if I thought I should finde Timantes to be a man who could love me, without any confideration of my quality, or my riches, or without grounding his passion upon that little pittance of Beauty which I have, I would doe any thing to get his affection: I doe not say I would commit any crime to purchase it; but I should goe a little further then that exact rule of prudence which would have one hazard nothing. I pray you Madam said Amaxita, what hazard do you run, in this occasion which presents it selfe? you know Timantes deserves you, both by his birth, his riches, his person, his witt, and his vertue; moreover you know, the Prince your Brother loves him dearly, and you see Timantes courts you and seeks you out in all places; moreover yet, it appeares by the manner of your meetings, that it is he whom the Gods would have you mary: for it is not by any influence from your eyes, that you have captivated, or at least filled him full of curiosity; and therefore Ma∣dam, if you will follow my advice, keep your word with him, let him see you, but not know who you are if he does not love you, yet you run no hazard, because he knowes not who you are, and if he doe love you, then you have found in Timantes the man that must make you happy: But though I would keep my word with him and see him, replyed she, yet how shall I doe it? unto whom can I trust the secret? and how can I handsomly see him unlesse he come hither? Moreover, since it ought not to be by that little beauty I have, that I must captivate him who must make me happy, I conceive it ought rather to be by my vertue then my witt, that I must make this conquest, and therefore I make a question whether in consenting that Timan∣tes shall see me in secret, I bring my vertue in suspition, for certainly I have a most invinci∣ble aversion against any thing of immodesty. Amaxita seeing there was no difficulty in the minde of Parthenia, but how to carry the matter handsomely, began to consider how it might be done, and she considered so well, that her imagination had contrived a way how to satisfie the Princesse. But Sir, it is fit I tell you, that the Principall reason which moved

Amaxita to perswade Parthenia that Timantes might speake with her, was, because Philox∣ipes and Policrite had desired her a thousand times that she would perswade this Princesse to quitt her solitude, and not to rely so punctually upon the strict words of the Oracle, which they thought was ill interpreted. This Sir was the motive which induced Amaxita unto what she did, and to induce Parthenia to lay hold of this expedient which she pro∣posed unto her, she moved her to read over againe the Oracle of Delphos, which was as I told you before in these words, That if she would be happy, she must not marry a man whom her eyes had not captivated, and by consequence (said Amaxita) it must be concluded that there is one in the world who may love you and never see your eyes; for the Gods doe never foretell things impossible; so that it is almost evident that Timantes is the man whom the Gods have sent to make you happy: therefore Madam if you will take my judgement thinke no more upon it, but let him speak with you. But I pray you Amaxita, said Parthenia, how can I goe unto Paphos and not be known? and how can I see Timantes, but he must see my face? or talk with him, but he may guesse who I am? However, after this cruell experience which I have had in the inconstant resolutions of those who only love Beauty; I will not have Timantes know whether my eyes be faire or ugly, nor know my quality; for truly if I doe conquer his heart, it shall not be by fading beauty which dies, and his affection dies with it, and which will leave me in such a sad despair, as I have had but too much tryall off. Amaxi∣ta hearing Parthenia say so, would not contradict her, because she thought it not impossible, but Timantes might fall in love with her, and not see her face, and that he was not of their opinion, who thinke the eyes only are the givers and receivers of love. But Madam, said she, you must act your part, and therefore you must give it out you intend a journey of fifteen dayes, and in lieu of going to the place pretended, go secretly iuto Paphos, and lodge ata friends of my Brothers, and stay there all that time, during which time, upon some pretence which we will think upon at leasure, I will procure that your Chamber shall be a ground room to∣wards the Garden, with a Belcone which opens upon a Jessimine Arbor, which is much dark∣er then any other; this friend is a woman of quality and vertue, her Husband and Sonne are both at Athens, and she is much obliged unto my Brother, and he to her; she it is we will trust in the businesse. But if it should come to be knowne I was at Paphos (said Parthenia) what would people say? and what would they think? At the worst (replyed Amaxita) they can but say you had a mind to se a Horse-race and not be knowne; and indeed this was a handsome excuse, for there was to be one, and the end of the race was to be behind the La∣dies house; yet Parthenia could not bring her mind unto it, untill the sixth day when I came thither, where I was no sooner come, but she desired to ask me concerning Timantes, pur∣posely to know whether he had been secret, for I had the honour to see him after with the Prince Philoxipes. Amaxita in obedience to Parthenia's commands, asked me before her, whether the stranger of whom such wonders were reported was still at Paphos? and whether he was as pleasant in the Court, as he was at first? Timantes, replyed I, is questionlesse as compleat a Gallant as the World hath, but since a journey he took to see the Adonian feast, he is become much more reserved, and unquiet then he was before; yet certainly it is by reason of some distemper in his body, not minde, for no ill accidents have any way crossed him: Perhaps he is in love (said Parthenia) No, no, replyed I, for since his return from Amathonte, he never visited one Lady: Then certainly (said she laughing, and looking upon Amaxita) the Adonian feast hath inspired him with such a melancholy, as it cannot be cured againe. After this, passing from one discourse to another, I began to relate what expectation there was of a Horse-race to be at Paphos, so that Parthenia, whose heart desired to see Timantes, took this occasion to colour her designe: then she told my sister, that she would not eternally detaine her from all manner of pleasures, but would have her go and see this Horse-race; and therefore (said she unto her) you shall have my Coach, and Megasides shall go with you to Paphos, and bring you back when the sport and Feast is done, that you may relate all the passages of it unto me. Amaxita hearing Parthenia say so, knew this was but a colour for her owne voyage, so that seeming to think she was in good earnest, she told her, that she would not goe unlesse she went also, and in conclusion, the journey was agreed upon, and Amaxita seeing the Horse-race, was her umbrage: But for all this she was full of anxious circumspections, such as were like to break off the voyage, and she alledged so many obscure and intangled reasons, to make me understand what cause she had to keep this journey close, as I wondered, and afterwards she made me sweare a thousand oaths of secrecy, though hea∣vens knows I knew nothing then but that she would goe to see this Horse race? after which I went before to prepare her who was to entertain Parthenia, and order all things for the

concealment of her voyage, my Mother her selfe knew not that my sister was at Paphos, and the matter was carried so handsomely, that none did so much as suspect any thing; and cer∣tainly it was not a businesse of difficulty, for since Parthenia told none at her owne house whither she went, and since she arrived in the night, and the house where she lodged, very neare the gate of the Towne where she entered, it was not any easie matter for any to discover any thing, especially Parthenia having no women with her which stirred out. In short Sir, Parthenia came to Paphos hardly conceiting that she came to see Timantes; and when she was there, and Amaxita asking her whether she would performe her promise? she replyed reso∣lutely that she was not able to consent unto it, and that she would only see Timantes at the Race which was to be the next morning: It was in vaine for Amaxita to tell her, her term was expired that day, for she had setled her resolution: Amaxita was in a hundred minds, whether or no she should acquaint Philoxipes with the businesse: But for all that, she thought that the two Oracles which Parthenia had received, had made such a deep impression in her mind, that she would be extreamly offended if she should have caused the Prince Phi∣laxipes to have importuned her; so that fearing to incense her to no purpose, and thinking that if the Gods would have Timantes to marry Parthenia, they would find out the means to bring it about, she did not resist the Princesse. However, the Horse-race was to be the day following, and all the Court would be there, and since the house where Parthenia was, was used to entertain Ladyes upon such occasions, she who owed it could not deny those who came that day to lookout at the Windowes, unlesse she should give cause of suspition that some were there whom she would not have seen; therefore Parthenia was put into a Closset, whose Window was so dressed with boughs and leaves of Palme, through which one might see, and not be seen, and through which Parthenia saw the Horse-race, which was in a great plaine before that window. I will not offer to describe this Race unto you Sir, it will suffice I tell you that Timantes appeared there in glory, and won the prize; But the most remarkable passage was, that Timantes imagining that the unknown Lady who filled him so full of curiosity, was one of the Ladies of Paphos, and that she would see this Race, did change his Motto, which he bore upon other occasions, which represented a Phoenix upon his shield, with this Motto,

I stay untill the Sun do burn me;

he now represented a Faggot set on fire by the heat of the Sun, which was Eclipsed, with these words,

It burnes me though it be Eclipsed.

I leave you to imagine Sir, how the sight of this device surprised Parthenia, since the Closset wherein she was shut up, was very low, and the Race ending just under it, she might easily perceive this device upon the shield of Timantes; for all those who were of this sport, carried a Javeline and a Buckler. Parthenia no sooner saw this device, but she made the Ap∣plication as Timantes would have wished, and told it unto Amaxita, who taking that oppor∣tunity, asked her with a smile, whether she would let that Sun which burned Timantes be al∣waies Eclipsed? As my sister did not speak altogether seriously, she answered her in the same manner; however, Amaxita observed, that Parthenia was very glad Timantes had not forgot her; & though this device might be taken as much for a common piece of gallantry, as a mark of love, yet it touched to heart Parthenia & obliged her: It seemed also, that Timantes then had a more melancholly aire in his aspect, then ordinary, & she imagined that the reason per∣haps was, because she had broke her promise with him; yet she could not consent to send him word that he should come into the Garden by a back door which was under the Walls of the Towne, and speake unto her through the grates of her window: But Sir, it was not long that she was in this trouble, for the same Gods who brought them twice to meet, brought them the third time to speak together, and thus it came about. The Lodging of Timantes was so neare Parthenia's, that the lodgings looked into the Garden; those with whom Timantes lodged having no Garden of their own, and being people of good quality, and intimate friends unto this Lady where Parthenia lodged, they obtained leave of her to walk there sometimes, and obtaine the same liberty for Timantes: Timantes being melancholy & hot with Riding that day, he desired to refresh himselfe, and walk there that evening; and so he did, but all alone, and walked so long a time, afterward he sat downe in an Arbour of Jessimine, just under

Parthenia's window, and there stayed near an hour, finding much pleasure in musing in a place where the air was so fresh and sweet. The Sun was set, and hardly day enough to di∣stinguish Flowers, when Parthenia opened her window over the Arbour of Jessimon, pur∣posely to let in the sweet smel which every Summer evening in Cyprus ariseth from the ground: She no sooner opened it, but she saw the Moon arise, so that speaking unto Amaxita, but not naming her, That Planet, said she unto her, is not Eclipsed, as that in the Device of Ti∣mantes was; it was long onely of your self (said Amaxita unto her) that the Sun of him you named, shined not more bright then this Planet you behold. You may imagine, Sir, how Timantes was surprised, when he heard himself named, and thought it to be the voice of his amiable unknown Lady: Yet he was not sure of it at first; for since Parthenia spoke not very loud, he was in some doubt, but to be satisfied, he started up in all haste, and went unto the window gently; and he was no sooner there, but Parthenia answering to what Amaxita said, since it is the work of the gods to un-eclipse the Planets, said she, it is therefore unto them Timantes must addresse himself, if he would have them unvailed. I have already follow∣ed your counsell, Madam (replyed Timantes) since doubtlesse it was the gods that brought me hither, when it is onely long of yourself that the Sun which burns me, though Eclipsed, does not reduce me unto ashes if it should discover its whole light. When Timantes came near, Parthenia not knowing who it was, pulled down her hood, and retired from the window: But Amaxita, not so frighted as she was, knew it to be the voice of Timantes at first; so that this encounter more confirming her in her opinion, that the Gods would have Timantes and Parthenia marry, she gave him a complement, and went unto the other side of the room to fetch Parthenia, who was very backward, but at last came unto the window: Shee did not trust unto the mask of night to hide her beauty; for since the Moon shone, neither she, nor Amaxita would appear before Timantes but with their hoods pulled down; so that he seeing she was not disposed to give him satisfaction: You must needs be, Madam, said he unto her, what I ever thought you, that is, the fairest person in the world, since you doe not think night with all its vayles can hide the lustre of your eyes. However, Madam, I beseech you shew me that which I know already. Let me receive some consolation by hearing you speak; and tell me why you would have me be a debter unto chance for my good fortune and happinesse in meeting with you, after you had promised me the honour of talking with you, within eight dayes? When Timantes began to speak, Parthenia was infinitely troubled because she could not conceive how he should come into the garden, unlesse he knew she was there, and unlesse some had betrayed her; but when she heard him attribute the meeting unto Chance, she grew more confident, and her mind was in disposition to answer him with more tranquillity; yet would she know more precisely how he cam into the Garden, & did so earnestly pres him to tel her, that he told her how it was, and moreover told her ingeniously without any dissimula∣tion, that he did not doubt but to know unto whom he spoke, since she was in a house so near his; yet he did not know who dwelt in the house. But after Timantes had told all she desired to know: You see, Madam, said he unto her, that I tell you all I can, doe the same I conjure you for me, and hide not your eyes so long, since certainly they carry their own light with them, I shall see them in spight of all obscurity. Therefore, for Heavens sake, Madam, deny me not this favour; for I desire it more passionately then I did ever any thing in my life. I doe protest, Madam, though I have seen all that's fair in Cyprus, yet I find not one amongst them all whom I desire to see again with half that zeal I doe your beauty. I never appeared in all these publique Feasts, but with all the symptomes of a man who adores you as he doth the gods, that is, without knowing you. Therefore, again, and again I implore you, Madam, not to deny my suit. Sir, said Parthenia, I would I could consent unto what you seem so earnestly to desire: But truly there is something so odde and fantasticall in my face, that I cannot doe as you desire, unlesse I should resolve never to see you again. But if it be so, that my conversation does not glut you, the time may come in which you may know who I am without losing mee, therefore I pray content your self at this time, that I suffer you to talk an hour of things indifferent. Of things indifferent (replyed Timantes sharply) alass, Madam, 'tis more then I can do, and I must tell you, that I can speak of nothing but your self, until you grant my desire. Our conversation then will not be very pleasant (replied Parthenia, & laughed) for you know so little of me, that we shal but stil repeat the same discourse again, yet I am most certain, replyed he, that I shall never be weary of it, & after I have told a thousand & a thousand times how I am charmed a thousand times with the excellency of your voice, and more with the graces of your witt, yet I shall still be delighted with repeating it againe, provided you will not deprive me of the hopes of knowing you better hereafter then now I doe. As long as

you tell me nothing but that you have a strong desire to know who I am, replyed Parthenia, I shall easily beleeve you; but that you should perswade me that as long as you are ignorant of who I am, yet that I should have any power over your soul, this is a thing I cannot easily comprehend, and yet it is that, if any thing, will oblige me to tell you who I am; for truly to trust all the secrets of my life unto one who has no affection to me, is a thing I cannot doe; and therefore since it is impossible you should love me unlesse you did know me, and since you cannot know me unlesse you love me first, I pray you therefore after a disengagement of our promises at Amathonte, let us part for ever. Oh Madam, said he unto her, since the meanes to know you is to love you; I doe now most infallibly professe it, for truly, there is some superi∣or power which whether I will or no, does force me unto it, and to love you better then ever any I yet know: Yet Madam I must declare this withall, that since I must and doe love you, my love is love and not friendship-love; for as for my friends of either sex, it is my minde that makes the choice, and I will know them long before I trust them; But it is otherwise with my love, for it is above my reason, it is the worke of my heart, not of my Braine: Therefore Madam, since I sensibly find that inclination unto you, which I never found unto any else, I may well beleeve that this my inclination is love. For my part, said Parthenia, I am not of your opinion, because I am perswaded, that if you talk long with me, though you did not know who I was, nor saw whether I were faire or foule, yet perhaps you might af∣fect in the degree of friendship; for by long conversation one may come to know the soul of that person they converse withall, and it is not impossible but friendship may spring from such acquaintance, though they are ignorant both of quality and face: But as for love Sir, it is of another nature, for it is beauty only which can claime the priviledge of creating love. Alas Madam; said he unto her, how little doe you know what zeale love is, if you think that Beauty is the only cause of it? doe you not consider that if it were so, none but great beau∣ties could create it? then two or three high beauties would engrosse all the Adorers in a great court: but on the contrary we see it otherwise, and find some women who have neither much beauty nor great witt, yet are loved by very compleat men, and somtimes it is seen also, that the fairest women in the world cannot so much as win one single heart unto their service; and since so Madam, love is a powerfull effect of that sympathy which operates whether we will or noe; and beleeve me Madam, I beseech you, that since there are some men, yea and witty men, who love women who are not very faire, I may love you, whom I know already to be a great beauty, and whom I think to be very faire. However it be Sir, said she unto him, you shall not know it this long time: Is it possible Madam, replyed he, that you should have any reason for doing so? Yes, answered she, a most prevalent one, such a one as if you render your selfe hereafter worthy to know it, you will confesse I doe but what I ought to doe. Yet Madam, replyed he, though perhaps it concerns you not to let your selfe be known here, yet dare you not trust my discretion? I protest Madam, that I never revealed unto any whosoever, any thing which you did forbid me: At Amathonte I know it very well (said she purposely to puzle him) for I am informed as much from all your friends, and therefore know∣ing that you are able to keep a secret, I will trust you with one, and acquaint you with the resentments of my soul, to the end you may not be absolutely ignorant of me: Know then that I am very sincere, that I have a very tender heart, that my affection is a little Tyrannicall, that I love vertue and honour, that I hate a divided heart, that I never will bestow my owne, but where I am fully convinced by all imaginable waies, that I shall soveraignly raign in his heart that shall have it; that I am a mortall enemy to inconstancy, and to avoid that unhap∣pinesse principally, I neither desire to love, nor be loved: And more then this Sir, never ask me, for I assure you, that you shall not obtain it. Oh Madam (said he unto her) I beseech you doe not subvert the universall order of the World; I have knowne the faces of all my friends a long time before I could know their hearts, and you would have me know your heart a long time before I must know your face; once more I beseech you Madam be not so preposterous in your actions, but after you have shewed me your soule, let me see your faire eyes also. No, no Madam (said he after a little pause) upon second thoughts, I desire nothing but what you please, and I confesse, I ought to be so well satisfied with this rich discovery of your divine soul, that I ought to desire no more: But Madam, to the end you may know my soule as you doe my quality, my spirit, and my person, be pleased to know, that whatsoever I pro∣mise, I alwaies performe; that where I love, I love till death, unlesse I be forsaken or betrayed; that I am none of those lovers who professe service that they may command; on the contra∣ry, I would not be loved, but only to be the more captivated; I am not of their humour who valew the witt of women, but only as an ornament unto their beauty; on the contrary, I

valew their beauty only as an ornament unto their minds; so that not building the founda∣tion of my love upon so transitory a ground, but upon such as shall last as long as life; it will last as long also. If all this were true replyed Parthenia, and smiled, you should not despair of knowing who I am: Since I beleeve all you say Madam, said he, I hope you will beleeve all that I say; you may enquire concerning me of all those that know me, but I can enquire of none but your selfe: You might have said, replyed Parthenia, that it was not permitted you to enquire of any body else: However Madam said he unto her, I beseech you permit me to talk with you here, untill you have had a longer tryall of my discretion: Parthenia then stayed a while before she answered; but Timantes was so importunate and full of urging expressions, that indeed she feared lest he should attempt more then she would have him, to know who she was; therefore beginning to speak: I am contented Sir (said she unto him) that you shall speak unto me for some certain dales, at the same houre, and in the same place, provided you sweare unto me by Venus-Vrania, that you will not tell unto any whosoever without exception, how you met with the unknowne person, nor reveale where she is; for if you doe, I shall in∣fallibly know it, and I shall no sooner know it, but I shall immediatly resolve never to speak with you againe, and take such a course as you shall never know me, and therefore satisfie your selfe with thus much. Madam said he unto her, since it is in your power to make lawes, and since it is my duty to observe them, certainly you shall be obeyed: But I beseech you Madam, what security can I have in your promise, that I shall see you here to morrow at the same time and place? My word (replyed she.) But Madam, said he, you did not keep your word before, for the eight daies were past, and yet I heard not from you. To set your mind at rest replyed she, I allow you to reveale all I have said unto you, if I be not here to morrow. After this, Timantes retired, and assoon as he was gone, she shut her window, and sent to de∣sire her with whom she loged, that the door which was towards her neighbours house might be shut, lest Timantes should return and harken what they said in her chamber; she had a desire to quit it, and did so, taking another one story higher, which looked not into the garden; moreover she charged a new all those that knew of her being at Paphos to keep it secret, no other reason appearing unto them, but that Parthenia had no minde it should be known that she quitted her solitude to come and see any publique sports, especially, since she did not lodge with the Prince her Brother, whither she said she would not go, because there it was impossible her voyage could be kept secret; she had also this advantage, that the wo∣man with whom she lodged, was easie to be deceived. But after all these orders were given, and that she was alone with Amaxita, she began to discourse of their adventure; one while was ravished with joy that Timantes had found her out, without her giving him any no∣tice; otherwhiles one would have thought she had been angry with her selfe for seeing him at all; afterwards she had an imagination, that Amaxita gave him notice, that she was in the house, and that she had caused it to be told unto Timantes what was her humor; for in∣deed said she unto her, he hath told me all that I could desire a man should say, or all that he could tell me if he had known my minde. This ought to perswade you Madam, replyed Amaxita, that it was the Gods who prompted him to speake, for as for my part, you know I never was out of your sight, nor have I any acquaintance with Timantes: I know it very well replyed Parthenia; but I know so little how it should come to passe, that Timantes should find me out so often, and should tell me almost all my owne thoughts, that you must pardon me, if I had and still have a little suspition of you; and since I must confesse the truth unto you as unto a second selfe, I think that I did not accuse you for it, to the end you might more powerfully perswade me, that it was the pleasure of the Gods Timantes should love me; and I did positively beleeve all he told me, for I could not stifle the only pleasant thought which I enjoyed since my solitude, which is, my hopes to finde a man capable of a constant love. But Madam (said Amaxita unto her) why have you given orders contrary to the promise which you made of seeing Timantes againe? The reason is, said she, because I would speak with him, but I would not have him know me, and because I thought you would find a way tomorrow that the garden door which I caused to be shut, may be open: For truly, untill I am assured Timantes loves me, and assured by a thousand tryalls of his affection, I will not have him know yet who I am, or see me; but that which I would at present know, is, whether Timantes be faithfull or no, and whether he hath not told our adventure, neither to the Prince, nor any other of his friends. After Parthenia had expressed her selfe, Amaxita (who knew that Antimaques was in love with Dorida, and that Dorida wished well unto me, and would trust me with any thing) told her, that if she would trust it unto my discretion, I should easily make a discovery of what she desired to know. At first Parthenia paused upon

proposition, but afterwards she was so well perswaded of my fidelity, that she trusted me with the secret. In the mean time Timantes had his share in sorrow; for after he was entered into the house where he lodged, he enquired, not telling any reasons why he asked, what women those were in the house w••h belonged to the Garden where he walkt, but he was amused when he was answered there was none but the Mistris of the house, who was well in years, and some servants which waited upon her: Yet he very well knew, that she unto whom he spoke, was neither a servant nor old; for her conversation assured him of the first, and her fair hands, her sweet voice, and handsome stature assured him of the second: Also the two other times which he saw her, he knew by her colours which she wore, that certainly shee was young, though by it he could not know her qualitie: So that all these circumstances compared, they puzzled him exceedingly: He saw that all he knew of her was most admirable; and that she had such a c〈…〉〈…〉ming Emphasis in the accent of her voice, as any thing sounded better in her mouth a thousand times then in any other: He found her to be of such sharp, so gallant, and easie a spirit and wit, that hee was ravished with her discourse, and hee beleeved she was of such a sweet nature, as could love most tenderly, grounding his opinion upon her hatred a∣gainst Inconstancie. But for all this (said he, upon serious examination of the matter) there must needs be something that is very strange, either in the qualitie, or in the beautie of this woman; for why else should shee bee so nice as to hide her selfe from a man whose acquain∣tance shee does not absolutely reject? And yet shee must needs bee faire, for I have seen as much as argues it; and shee must needs also be a woman of Qualitie, her language, her spirit, her wit, her port, does sufficiently prove it, and convinceth mee of these doubts. Whatsoever shee bee (said hee) shee does infinitely please me; and though it bee onely to know her name, I must obey her; for shee hath told mee, that if I doe as she would have me, I may not despair of knowing it hereafter, and yet it is a very odde way, that I should know a thing by not enquiring of it; for he considered, how she po∣sitively told him, that if he enquired of any one, she could know it; and if ever she knew he enquired of any one, he should never know her, nor speak unto her; therefore his curiosity wrought such effects in his heart, as never did the like in any, since it hindred him from en∣quiring of that which he most earnestly desired to know: And truly, though Timantes had a most longing desire to ask all his acquaintance who this amiable unknown one was, whom he already loved, and hardly knew it, yet he durst not speak of it, so much as to Antimaques, lest he should blab it unto Dorida: So that he passed over that night and the day following in extreame impatience. In the mean time Amaxita, having sent me unto him, I became his spie, and I kept all the day where he was, and at night reported unto my Sister, how he seem∣ed very reserved unto all those he met withall; that he refused supper with the Prince Phi∣loxipes, or to goe into the Walks upon the Sea-side, as he used, where all the Court did ren∣dezvous, and that he retired unto his own lodging very timely, not rendering any reason why: So that Amaxita, told all this unto the Princesse; she was exceedingly joyed, and more readi∣ly resolved, not to faile in her promise unto Timantes, and in order to that, appointing A∣maxita to get the Garden door open, and Amaxita knowing how to doe it unknown unto the Mistris of the house, all things were so handsomly carried, that at the appointed hour, Timantes came to the window of the low room where Parthenia was, under pretence of writ∣ting. But when Timantes came, he could see no more of Parthenia then before, but yet found her in a disposition to receive him more civilly, the reports which she had from me, giving her more satisfaction. She no sooner saw him, but she began to speak: I desire your pardon Sir (said she unto him) for being perhaps a hindrance unto your pleasure in walking by the sea-side as you use, but that which comforts me a little is, that it hinders you from the sight of all those Beauties which use to walk there. It sufficiently appears, Madam (said he unto her, after he had most respectively saluted her) That I hoped for greater pleasure in your com∣pany then in the sight of all those Beauties you speak of, since I quitted them to come unto you; and therefore I need not any complement upon that. But, Madam, since you know all passages of the world so well, it seems you are not unknown unto any but me. 'Tis true, Sir, replyed she, but it is upon a reason so advantageous to you, that if I could now tell it, I am confident you would confesse your self obliged unto me for it: How much soever I am re∣solved to honour you, replied he, yet I can hardly think I am obliged to thank you for deny∣ing me a thing which I desire with as much zeal as the most violent Lovers do the enjoyment of their Mistresses. Yet it appears (said Parthenia craftily) that the conversation you had here yesterday, gave you no great satisfaction: For as for my part when I passe any night away in any agreeable satisfaction, there remains in my countenance all the next

day a great impression of joy, whereas on the contrary, when I have been in any wearying company, melancholy sads my eyes at least four and twenty hours after it; and therefore if you be of my humour, I have cause to think you were weary of our conversation yesterday; for I know you were very melancholy, and reserved all the day after. 'Tis true, Madam, re∣plyed he, I was very reserved, but it was upon a reason quite contrary to yours, since truly I am never so melancholy as after a great pleasure. And this, Madam, which I enjoy in talk∣ing with you, is far from a serene delight, but on the contrary is so mixed with inquietude and curiosity, that it torments me as much as if you should deprive me of all hopes; for you know me, and all that I doe, but I cannot so much as know your name, or what you are, though I desire it with such a zealous passion as will never let me rest till I be satisfied. But, Sir, said Parthenia unto him, me-thinks you should not be so vexed to know who I am, since if I be worth your thoughts, it depends upon your self to know it hereafter, b〈…〉〈…〉 if you have onely a bare curiosity to know me, doubtlesse then it will be nothing difficult to overcome your self without that satisfaction, since you need onely come no more hither, but forget me, and there's an end. Doe you think, Madam, sayd he unto her, that it is such an easie matter to forget you? I think indeed, said she, that it is a harder matter to remember me then to for∣get me. No, no, Madam, replyed he, do not deceive your self, I shall never forget you, nor be contented ••ill I have obtained two most precious things from yo••, I mean, the sight of your beauty, and the knowledge of your heart. The knowledge of the one, replied she, must ob∣tain the sight of the other; and therefore to teach you what you ought to doe to obtain your desires, Know, that before you see me, or know who I am, you must win my heart, and therefore consider well with your self, whether you can doe all I would have you without knowing me; for that is the onely way to winne my heart. And since I am very sincere, and will not disguise my mind so much as my face, I will tell you, that for divers reasons which now I must conceal, I am resolved never to entertain any affection which is built upon such a fading foundation as Beautie and Riches are, upon which time and fortune have such influ∣ences: I would have one love me by a naturall inclination, by the knowledge of my soul, my mind, and my humour: Moreover, I would have him love me either ugly, or poor, as I am, or may be: I would have him love none but me, and love me extreamly, and alwaies; to doe nothing but what I would, nor to desire any thing but what pleaseth me; to obey mee blindly, and without any repugnancy. I pray, Sir, after this, judg whether it be so easie as you think to enjoy the sight of me: For I shall never grant it but unto such a one as hath won my heart, and my heart will never be won but by such wayes as I have told you. Moreover, sin••e blood and birth are not things so transitorie, since neither time nor fortune can hinder me from enjoying them till death, I will confesse unto you that the house from whence I am descended is ••s noble as any in Cyprus: But after all this, Sir, ask me no more; for you will ask in vain. Whilst Parthenia was speaking, Timantes was in a maze of thoughts: For as all Greece is full of certain women who make publique profession of an universall Gallantry, and who doe not confine themselves unto the limits of modesty, but who by prostituting their honours doe enrich themselves; and there was some such in Cyprus, so his fears some∣times suggested unto him, that Parthenia was one of them. But hee found she spoke in such an air as perswaded him to the contrary; and when she considered that she was in the house of a woman of Quality and Honour, and that it is not the custome of such kind of persons to hide their beautie, he repented of his former thoughts: And when Parthenia had told him all the qualification which she required to be in a Lover, he found his own humours de∣scribed, and told her immediately, that he would engage himself unto all she had propound∣ed provided she would promise him, that after she had made tryall of his constancy, shee would give him her hear, and shew her face. And these promises passed on both sides in ap∣pearance, rather as bare complements and peeces of Gallantry, then any reall promises. And though there was already a violent inclination in the heart of Timantes to love Parthenia, and a most strong disposition in Parthenia to love Timantes, yet since both of them were persons of great wit and reason, they thought this so odde and unreasonable, that they could not resolve to speak seriously, and many dayes passed before they could understand the reall thoughts of each other in earnest. In the mean time before Timantes went away, Parthenia made him swear not to speak a word of any passages, nor to enquire of her, but that he should stay untill she gave him assurance of her affection, and let him see whether she was fair or foul. The truth is, Sir, Parthenia's wit did so charm Timantes, and she had such an absolute power over him, that he durst not tell so much as Antimaques his adventure, lest he should tell it unto some other. And it was easie for him to conceal it, because Antimaques being

in love with Dorida, he was continually every night with the Princesse Policrite, so that Timantes could be at his appointed times unperceived; yet for all this, he indeavoured by one of his servants to suborne one of that Ladies house where Parthenia lodged, to tell who it was which lay there, but all businesses were so handsomly and closly carried, that nothing could be knowne. In the meane time, since he feared that if this unknowne Lady should know how he broke promise with her in the enquiring who she was, she would cast him off, he laboured by all meanes to stop the mouthes of those that were enquired of, and to oblige them unto silence: so that indeed Parthenia never knew it: 'tis true, he was every way so ob∣servant, and faithfull, that she had reason to be contented; for notwithstanding all my obser∣vant eyes over him, both in all his words and actions, I could never report any thing unto my sister which could displease Parthenia, and indeed he much altered his manner of living, for his only designe being to find out this lovly unknown one, and being perswaded that she was some Lady of Paphos, who came to that house only to talk with him, he went from visit to visit, not staying long any where, hoping still to discover by voice this Lady whom he so much desired to know: but all his enquiry and visits were in vaine, for he could not find her; and Timantes became more deeply in love with Parthenia then any of her former lo∣vers who had seen her: He grew also much more unquiet in his mind, and certainly was tor∣mented more then other lovers use to be; sometimes he would so complaine unto Parthenia that she would pitty him, and sometimes he would so dote that he made her laugh: For my part, (said he unto her when the Moon shined cleare, and when he pressed her to lift up her hood) I cannot indure you should so long deny me what I ask, not that there is any necessi∣ty of your Beauty to make my passion endure, for since it begun without it, it can continue without it: But that which makes me I cannot endure you should use me thus, is, that you tell me you will let me have a sight of you when I have won your heart, and perceiving that you are more and more carefull to hide it, I have cause to think I am further off from making that illustrious conquest. You would have it at too cheap a rate (replyed Parthenia) if you should so soon win it, and therefore that you may the more esteem me, I will hold you off a little longer. In the mean time I beseech you Madam (said he unto her) let your words form your Image, that I may adore it, and which passing from your mouth into my heart, it may there remaine, untill the reall substance drive it out: for truly Madam, I wander all the day long, from house to house, from Temple to Temple, and every where to seek you out: my imagination fancies your beauty every day in a hundred severall Idea's: sometimes I see you faire, sometimes brown haire, sometime fresh complexion, sometimes pale, sometimes I am perswaded that you have sweet, languishing, and compassionate eyes, and sometimes I think you have sprightly and sparkling eyes, such as kindle fire in the soules of all those that look upon them: sometimes I think them gray, and sometimes black, and not knowing what they are, I still equally adore them, what ever they be: But I beseech you Madam, tell me on∣ly whether they be faire, or black, or gray, or blew, or what they are? When you have told me (replyed she craftily) what colour you desire them to be, then perhaps I shall tell you which they are. Timantes at this was puzzled, for he durst not tell which he desired, lest he should hitt wrong, nor did Parthenia positively promise him to tell which they were, so that not daring to answer precisely, he began to accuse her of inhumanity, and she interrupting him accused him of weaknesse; for said she unto him, I perceive by your own words, that you would have me fair, because you say your imagination fancies me to have the fairest eyes in the world, and consequently I have cause to feare, that if I be not so, you will change your opinion of me. Oh Madam, said he unto her, I beseech you doe me not so much wrong as to think, that though you be not fair, that I shall love you lesse: but however, as long as your eyes doe not bely my imagination, I must still think you are the fairest person in the world: and I beseech you, why should I not proportion your beauty unto the excellency of your soul and witt; and therefore if you will be sure of my fidelity, shew your selfe as you are, and if after that, I doe not adore you still, though you should be never so ugly, then hate me as much as I love you. Love is a most fantasticall passion (said she unto him) Those who are in love with any beauty, doe professe that it is the soul they love, and that they onely desire the possession of the heart, and not the beauty: That this is the limits of their hopes, and summe of all their desires. Yet I see Love is of such a nature that it slights all that it enjoyes, and prizeth that which it doth not enjoy. Fruition gluts desires, and if so, you have more reason to thank me then complain against me: For truly, I begin where others end: I have confessed unto you, that I esteem you: I have told you that I should be glad to have you love me, and I have not forbidden the hopes of being

loved: You have consented not to ground your affection upon beauty, I have discovered my soul unto you; I have taught you which way one may obtain my heart, and I never told you it was invincible: But after all this you complain, and presse me to shew you my face. Go, go, Sir, keep it within the limits of our conditions, unlesse you would have mee break off with you. There is so much charm in every word you speak, replyed Timantes, that you still augment both my love and my curiosity: And therefore I most humbly beseech you, Madam, Give me leave to beg this favour upon my knees. Let it content you that I attempt not violent courses to know who you are, and that I have so much power over my self as not to ask all my acquaintance about the Court. But, Madam, that I may still continue in my obedience, and enquire of none else, I beseech you give me leave sometimes to ask your self; And be not offended, I conjure you, if I importune you with my prayers and impatiencies. Did I not infinitely love you, I should not be so desirous: But since I love you beyond all ex∣pressions, I must needs entreat you, and presse you, to let me know whom I love. I know there are a rich Mine of Beauties in your mind; all that I can see of your person is most ad∣mirable; The thoughts of your heart doe ravish me: There is some secret charm in your conversation, which I never found in any other: You doe so powerfully and pleasingly cap∣tivate my spirits when you speak, that I think I could look upon you, and not perceive whe∣ther you be fair or foul, you utter not a word, which pierceth not my heart as soon as my ear. But for all this (said he, and smiled) me-think I doe not know you yet sufficiently, and my curiosity is so violent to see your face, as well as your heart, that I cannot chuse but beg the favour, and to trust unto my love and discretion. Whilst Timantes was talking thus, Par∣thenia bethought her self of a very odde way to make tryall of his Constancy; therefore be∣ginning to speak unto him, and seeming to yeeld unto part of his desires, I am content, said she, since I see you so much desire it, not to deny you all you ask: But since I am resolved not to conferre favour upon favour, and to loaden you all at once, I will not let you know who I am, onely I will let you see my face in open day; but upon condition that you shall not speak unto me in the place where you shall see me, which shall be, if you please, to morrow morning at a little Church close by the Gate. There I will be just two hours after the Sun is up: I will wear the same cloathes I did, when you saw me at the Feast of Adonis: I will sit by the second Pillar upon the right hand, and will lift up my hood as soon as I see you, to the end you may satisfie one part of your curiosity. I beseech you, Madam, said he unto her, why may you not now shew your face? I know it is too dark to see you as I would, but it wil not hinder me from seeing you better to morrow. I see you have forgot one of our condi∣tions, which was, to desire nothing but what I shall please. How great soever your power is o∣ver me, Madam, said he unto her, it cannot extend so farre as to bound my desires: And all I am able to doe, is to hide them from you. After this Parthenia parted from Timantes, not con∣senting to his desire, telling him, that if he did offer to speak unto her, or to follow her to morrow morning, she would never see him again. So that Timantes promising all she desired, he went away full of hope and joy that he should see her in the morning who had filled him so full of love and curiosity. But as those hopes, whose causes are love, are very restlesse, so he could not sleep all that night, but did rise so early, that his men wondered, and the more, because they saw him dress himself, as if he were to go unto some Ball, or great Feast, though it was onely unto a little Church where few of any quality ever resorted, and so early as women of Quality were hardly awake. But Parthenia was as busie as Timantes was impa∣tient; for she was so carefull to make sure of the heart of Timantes, as nothing should ever after be able to take it from her; and therefore she resolved to try whether he could love her after a beleef that she was not fair: And in order to that, she dressed a woman of hers, who was well bodied, and about her height, in the same habit that she wore at the Feast of Ado∣nis; and since the woman had never been at Paphos before, she could not be known. But, Sir, be pleased to know, that this woman had one of the ugliest faces in the world, for all the parts of her face were so unproportionable, that one would have sworn they were never made one for another: So excessively ill favoured, that I never in all my life saw an object so displeasing as the face of this woman. In the mean time, to the end that Timantes might bee the more deluded, Amaxita followed this counterfeit Parthenia, as if she had been her wo∣man, and they went unto this Church in the Ladies Coach with whom Parthenia lodged. But for the more security, Parthenia would have my Sister send for me, to be in the Church, and to fall in with Timantes as soon as he came in, to the end that he might keep him from speaking to her, whose sight was enough to blast a Lover, giving me orders to doe as occa∣sion should require, and to speak what I thought fit to keep Timantes from discovering the fallacy. Yet Parthenia did not intend to keep Timantes long in that belief of her he should

see, but on the contrary resolved when he had seen how, he would speak unto her after this in∣nocent imposture, to let him see that evening the woman with her, to the end that hee might know his error, and to root this terrible Image out of his mind. To be short, Sir, as this device was phantastically plotted, so was it cunningly executed. This woman went unto the Church earlier then th•• hour appointed, that she might be there before he came: Yet it was not above a quarter of an hour, for he burned in such impatience to have a sight of her he loved, that he was also there before the hour appointed: But as I was there before him, and knew the businesse, I saw him enter earnestly and hastily: Hee was no sooner there, but he looked to∣wards the place where Parthenia told him she would sit, and saw a person of a handsom sta∣ture waited upon by one who indeed was the same hee saw with Parthenia at Amathante. Moreover, he saw she was in the same place nominated, and that she was in the same dresse and habit which he had formerly seen; so that he did not at all doubt, but that shee whom he saw was his beloved unknown Lady: And though there was a little difference between the height of this woman, and that of Parthenia, yet the fancy of Timantes was so prejudica∣ted, that he did not observe it: He advanced hastily to the place where she was. But as it was covenanted betwixt Parthenia and him, that he should not speak unto her in that place, so he set himself down some or four paces upon the left hand over against her, that he might the better see her: He was no sooner set, but Amaxita advertised this counterfeit Par∣thenia, who knew not Timantes, to put up her hood, which she immediately did, lifting it up so c••nningly, that he could not see her hands; for Parthenia so ordered her. But, Sir, I beseech you imagine how Timantes was amazed, who fancying the Idea of an admirable beauty, saw the ugliest vizard in the world: His wonder was so great, Sir, that it appeared in his face and all his actions; his colour went and came twenty times in a minute: he con∣geed towards her with a lowring look in spite of his teeth; and was so frighted at such a monstrous object, that hee did not so much as strive to hide his amazement, nor had hee the least suspition of any delusion put upon him: So that being extreamly troubled at this ad∣venture: Oh ye just Gods (said he to himself, as he told me afterwards) why did you put so sweet a voice, and so rare a mind into such an ugly body? And why did yee joyn such an admirable stature and body, with such fair hands, unto such a witches face? But how comes it to passe (said he immediately after) that this person should know all the niceties and delicates of Love, so w••l as she doth? Some one sure has loved her, else how could she ever know them? For my part (said he, and sighed) had I seen her face before I had known her minde, I should never have made her so much as my confident, and farre from making her my Mistris; and I think I should have falne from love to aversion. Had she been but indifferent ugly, or one of those women who neither attract nor loath: Had she any thing in her physiognomie which promised either wit or goodnesse, I should have some inclination to love her, and zea∣lously adore her. But what doe I say? Can I forsake her who hath the most charming wit, and the most divine soul of any woman in the world, and who hath most sensibly allured my heart? As Timantes was thus discoursing with himself, with as much sorrow as Amaxita took pleasure in observing him, and continually looking upon her whom he thought to bee Parthenia; This woman forgetting Parthenia's order not to shew her hands, did pull her hood down, and did not hide them; so that Timantes espyed them, when he was perhaps ready to resolve upon the breaking off with Parthenia, though he would never confesse it; he saw they were not the same snowy hands which he saw both at the Labyrinth, and at Ama∣thonte, and also at the window where he talked with her. He saw, I say, that they were thick and short, and not at all white; so that recollecting himself, he knew he was deceived, and was so glad, that there appeared nothing but joy in his face, as there appeared sorrow before: Then was he sorry that he did no better gloss his first surprise, but to repair it, he resolved to go to her who had only the habit of his beloved unknown Lady, saying, that it was not unto her that he made a promise not to speak unto in the Church, nor to follow her, and since she had broke her word with him, he was not obliged to keep his with her. Just as he was fixing up∣on this course, the counterfeit Parthenia went away with my Sister, and perfectly undeceived him in her walk, since she had nothing of that Majestique port which Parthenia had, that she was of a handsom stature. In the mean time, since I saw he followed her, I met with him, before he could overtake her. Sir (said I unto him, as I accosted him) this Lady whom I saw you salute, is she of Crete? No, (replyed he, and was very angry that I interrupted him in his designe) I beleeve she is of Paphos: and because I thought her to be some woman of quality, therefore I saluted her though unknowne. I thought Sir, said I unto him, and smiled, that it had not been the fashion to salute Ladies who are unknowne, unlesse they be some superlative beauties;

but I see your civility goes farther then ours. I have something more to say then you have (answered he, and still went on) for I am more inquisitive then you are, and would gladly know who this Lady is: Certainly Sir (replyed I, not seeming as if I designed to hinder him) your curiosity in this, is like theirs who have a desire to see Monsters, and who never think they have seen all Aegypt, if they have not seen those dangerous Beasts which devour passen∣gers: However said he, I would gladly know who this Lady is: Sir, said I still to keep him from following, I beleeve it will be an easie matter to know that, for I know the Coach which brought her to the Church: I know it also said he to me, but I know not her that is in it: I will promise you to enquire replyed I, and to give you an account. In the meane time, the counterfeit Parthenia and my sister took Coach, and Timantes durst not speak to them in my presence, as he intended, so fearfull was he to incense his beloved unknown one: But when they were gone, and Timantes saluted them at parting, he put me in mind of my pro∣mise, and desired me to perform it, colouring his curiosity with such poor pretences, as I had much adoe to keep from laughing; I knew well that he only desired to know her, that he might be acquainted with her who sent her: and you may well think Sir, that at that time I would promise him any thing: After this, I went home with him, and presently after that, I went to give my sister an account of what had passed. Since she said that Parthenia did this only as a tryall of Timantes his fidelity, she would not acquaint her with the extreame sorrow that appeared in his eyes, when he saw the face of this ill favoured woman, but told her only that he seemed to be surprised, that notwithstanding he saluted her most civilly, and would not follow her when she went out of the Church, never telling how the woman undeceived him by shewing her hands, so that Parthenia thinking that Timantes imagined her to be as ugly as that woman, began to repent her of that imposture, fearing he would not return any more according to the ordinary appointment; for though she did this only to make Timantes think she was not faire, yet she could not indure that he should have such a horrible imagination of her, so that she waited for the evening with a restlesse impatience, sometimes she entertained her selfe with those joyes she should have if Timantes did return, since then it was an infallible signe that uglinesse would not alter his minde; otherwhiles she feared that he would not come at all; so that tossing h••r thoughts continually be ween hopes & feares, she passed away the day with as much perplexity, as Amaxita did with pleasure, in remembrance of all she saw in the mind of Timantes, unto whom Parthenia commanded me to tell, that I could not learn who that Lady was whom he saw in the Church: However, night being come, Timantes did not faile to come unto Parthenia according to his custome. But she had no sooner opened the window, than she began to speak unto him: Sir, said she unto him, are you yet satisfied? can you find a heart to love such a one as you saw this morn∣ing in the Church? To shew you Madam, said he unto her, and smiled, that I can alwaies take delight in seeing you, I beseech you lift up your hood which hides you, for since I saw you in the morning, me thinks you should conceale your selfe no longer: Why Sir, said she, do you think you saw me? Indeed I doe not, said he unto her, and therefore I am come to complaine against you for breaking promise, and consequently disobliged m•• from keeping promise with you: No, no, Madam, said he, never deny the truth, for if you will deceive me, you must not only give your habit unto her who did so scurvily personate you, but you must give her your hands also, your aire, and your port: yet I confesse that at first, the con∣fidence which I had in your sincerity, deceived me, and my owne eyes betrayed me; but yet my heart did quickly find it was not you. However (said she unto him, and confessed the im∣posture) I pray you tell me unto what height you hated me, when you thought that I was she you saw? I doe protest Madam, said he unto her, I had not one thought which could of∣fend you, and I was more angry with the Gods then you: But yet (replyed Parthenia) what thoughts had you at that time? Since you will have me confesse, replyed he, I will tell you, that I murmured against the Gods, for placing so many opposits and contrarieties in one per∣son: yet I murmured only for the love of you; I had respect unto your honour, and not mine owne; and I had not one desire but what was for your advantage. Ah Sir, you are not sin∣cere, (replyed Parthenia, and interrupted him) but yet I wish you were, and would really tell me, whether you would not have forsaken me, if I were such a one as you saw? Since you desire I should lay open all my heart unto you (answered Timantes) I must tell you, that if you were such a one and could not speak, I think I should have much adoe to continue my affection: but if on the contrary, you were such a one as I saw, and would speak alwaies as you doe, I would eternally follow you. But Sir, replyed Parthenia, I would not have you dissem∣ble, nor speak in raillery; but in very serious earnest: I will Madam, said he unto her, and the

more exactly to obey you, I doe protest before the Gods who heare me, and as I hope they will assist me, that what I say is most really true; and I assure you, Madam, my heart is so absolutely tyed unto you, that I will never disengage my selfe: yet I must confesse Madam, that if you be as faire as I think you are, I beleeve I shall perhaps love you a little more then I doe; but still I must confidently assure you, that though you be not, I shall not love you lesse. Ah Sir, replyed she, this cannot be, for since you can love me more if I were faire, you must needs love me lesse if I be not: yet Sir, this is most certainly true, that though perhaps I be not ill favoured, yet I shall be: and therefore if you cannot love me unlesse I be faire, I pray you cease loving me now; for I ever told you from the first beginning of our acquaintance, that I never can endure a heart which can change, I would have one should alwaies love me alike, and if I should love you one day, I should love you ever, which can never be, if you can love me lesse; and indeed how is it possible one should endure without high anger, and just resentment, that one should fall back from love to luke-warmnesse, to see ones selfe sleight∣ed when one should be most esteemed: and yet Sir this is ordinary, and happens a thousand and a thousand times, and will doe againe; and the cruelty of the businesse is, that they both become equally insupportable; and if there be any difference between the sleighter and the sleighted, between the party who falls off from love, and the party who is constant, certain∣ly he that falls off is least to be pityed: this inconstant doth certainly lose some pleasure, in losing his affection, but he can easily recover it in others; whereas on the contrary, a constant person in losing the sweets of being loved, doth at the same time lose all the sweets of his life, and is overwhelmed with all sorts of sorrows; and indeed, how is it possible he should ever think of any thing that hath the name of a diversion, how can he be able to live unlesse to revenge. Therefore Sir consider seriously, whether or no you can be constant, doe not make me more miserable then I am, in making me hope for a good which I shall be deprived of. I doe protest unto you Madam, said he unto her, that I think it an absolute impossibility that ever I shall love you lesse: the thing which most perplexeth me, replyed Parthenia, is, that when I aske any assurances of affection, the most inconstant man in the world does think he shall never be inconstant, and he will tell me the very same things that the most faithftll lover 〈…〉〈…〉n. Madam, said Timantes to her, since there is no waies to make sure of the time to come, but by what is past, and what is present, I deserve not to be punished as an inconstant man, because I expresse my reall and true thoughts by the same words that a perfidious lover expresseth his; therefore I beseech you, be pleased to make tryall of my constancy, by any manner of way your witt can devise: but then Madam, I beseech you first, before you put me to the teste, tell me who you are, you must discover your faire eyes unto me, and stuffe not my imagination with the Idea of a witch, as lately you would. Then Sir, Parthenia thinking that perhaps Timantes was not fully undeceived of the opinion which he had, that she whom he saw in the Church was really her selfe, and therefore she would have that wo∣man speak to him open faced, so that Timantes seeing them both at once, might plainly see, she was not the same he saw in the Church. But assoon as Timantes saw her, and she retired againe, he began to speak: No, no Madam, said he unto Parthenia, you need not show me this woman twice, thereby to undeceive me, my error lasted not a minut, and my heart did not long fancy an image that was unworthy of your selfe. You tell me too much to be be∣beleeved, replyed Parthenia; and to say truly (added she and smiled) I cannot altogether blame you, though you should not tell me the whole truth at this time; for truly I can hardly en∣dure to let this woman serve me, she is so ill favoured, and therefore I ought not to think it strange, that another should be backward to serve such a resemblance as she hath for a Mistresse. After this, their conversation was sometimes mingled with a thousand sincere protestations of eternall affection; another while with pleasing joyes of minde, which made both Timantes and Parthenia know, that they were worthy of each other, and that they loved more then they would speak of. In the mean while, since the most difficult things in the world unto a lover is, to keep lockt up in his heart all his adventures, and never tell them unto any; Timantes was of the same mind, and therefore altering his intentions of hiding it from Antimaques, lest he should be telling it to Dorida, he resolved to acquaint him; and on the contrary thought it an easie matter for one lover to keep close the secrets of another; so that after he had left Parthenia, and was returned home, he stayed untill Antimaques was returned from Policrite, to the end he might acquaint him with all the adventure, and ask his counsell which way he should satisfie both his love and his curiositie: yet before he would open unto Antimaques, he made him promise more then once, never to speak of it unto any whosoever, and then he told his adventure: At first Antimaques harkened unto it

as a pretty pleasant story, and as a very merry and phantasticall adventure; not thinking that his friend was really in love with one he never knew: But when he heard him aggravate his inquietudes, hee knew that his curiosity was of an amorous nature, for which hee began to chide him: But when he perceived that Timantes was the more serious, he began to pitty and laugh at him. Then Antimaques asked him pardon for wondering at the odnesse and novelty of the adventure; and told him that he could not beleeve it to be any more then a bare peece of gallantry, and not a real passion: But since I perceive you are really in love, I do infinitely pitty you; and so much the more, because one of these things must necessarily be, either she whom you love is very phantasticall, or else she is foul, or else a woman of inferiour quality, and I pray heaven she be not some thing worse then all these, and that you be not cosened. Ah cruel, and unjust friend (said he unto him) it seems you know her whom I a∣dore. I know her as much as you doe (answered Antimaques) for it was I who first shewed her unto you in the Labyrinth. 'Tis true, said Timantes, that you then saw her handsome stature and proportion, her fair hands; you heard her voice, and her excellent wit, yet all these are nothing in comparison of what I know: For I finde such a charme in her conversa∣tion as ravisheth me; and though she will not tell me who she is, yet I can discover as much as assures me of the greatnesse of her minde, of the noblenesse of her birth, the generosity of her soul, and also the beauty of her face: For there is such a kinde of charming aire, and gallantry in her speech, as any one may know shee is faire, and never see her. Alasse, Sir, (cryed Antimaques) I cannot chuse but pitty you, unto what a cruell point are you arrived? And I cannot chuse but pittie you the more, because I doe not see which way I should serve you, since you forbid mee to speake of it un∣to any, and consequently I cannot enquire who shee is you love: And yet I thinke that if you will follow my counsell, you may perhaps have some light of that which you desire to know. Timantes then asked him, what he would advise him to doe? I perceive, replyed he, by what you have told me, that you have employed all your arguments to perswade her you love, to let you know who she is: You have used your best rhetorique and reasons; you have earnestly entreated her; you have added complaints unto your reasons and prayers, but I doe not see you have tryed the eloquence of Liberality. Love would have offerings and sacrifices as well as the rest of the gods; and therefore if you will be rul'd by me, find out a handsome pretence of presenting a rich present unto her: If she be such a one as you think her, she will refuse it, and not shew her self after it: Or if she be not such a one and fair, she will take it, and let you see her. If it be the first of these, you have discovered a new beauty in her soul; and if the second, you have at least satisfied your curiosity: And however, if she resist your perswasions, your sighs, and your presents, you will reap so much satisfaction as to see that I shall not condemn your passion. Though I know very well, re∣plyed Timantes, that Liberality is inseparable from Love, yet I cannot chuse but fear to in∣cense the person whom I love in presenting it. But if I doe follow your counsell, the present must be so rich and magnificent, as that she may judge of the measure of my love by it. Then Timantes resolving to follow the counsell of Antimaques, hee chose amongst all his Jewels that which was most rich and rare, and the number out of which it was taken was not small: For as persons of his Quality use alwayes to carry many with them when they travel, so Timantes being very rich and magnificent, he had a great abundance of Jewels: And af∣ter hee had taken one of them which he thought to bee most worthy of her hee loved, and put it into a very magnificent box enamelled with gold, he resolved to present it unto her the next morning with such a complement as might make it acceptable. Then after he had talk∣ed awhile with her of severall pleasant Subjects, Timantes who was accustomed to complain, and knowing that nothing pleaseth beauties better then to complaine of something, he began thus; How long, Madam, must I love you (sayd he unto her) without giving any testimonies of my love? When shall I obtaine so much liberty as to doe such things as love useth to in∣spire into such as are under his empire? Did I know you, and were it permitted me to manifest my passion, I should be as forward in my expressions as the most passionate lovers, and as mag∣nificently you should be courted, with as many Musique entertainments as there are dayes; I should ere now have made three or four publique Feasts; the Ball should be continually left with you, and you should have seen whether we know how to treat in Crete, as well as they doe in Cyprus. Moreover, since I am confident that I have many Rivals, I should let you see that perhaps they were not worthy to be preferred before me: I should follow, and court you in all places: I would endeavour to be a friend unto your friends, and an enemy unto your enemies: I would not look upon any but such as you favour, and I should find out a thousand

wayes to let you see the grandure and merit of my passion: But as things are, what should I doe to expresse my love? You may obey me, said Parthenia, and that's enough; for in do∣ing so, I shall think my self as much obliged as by all you tell me you would doe if you knew me. That is so little, replyed he, that I cannot beleeve it will oblige you at all, Madam, or that you can so much as esteem me for it; for thereby you cannot know whether I bee gene∣rous or no, you will be ignorant whether I be liberall or courteous. I may have a thousand virtues or vices which you can never see; and therefore, I beseech you, Madam, let me not be confined unto such narrow limits, but give love leave to appear some way or other: To make it appear in my eyes, answered Parthenia, it must bee hid from the eyes of all others: At least, Madam, said he unto her, give me leave to regulate my whole life according to your directions, and that I may ask your advice in all my actions. As for that, replyed Parthenia, I shall most willingly consent unto it; for I desire nothing more then to know your heart. Then, I beseech you doe me that honour, Madam (said he unto her, and presented unto her the enamelled box in which the Jewell was) as to tell me to morrow whether this which I present unto your fair hand be worthy to be offered unto a great Princesse; for I design it unto one who certainly merits to be a Queen. At the first Parthenia did not think that it was in∣tended unto her, but perhaps unto Policrite, or Aretaphile, and therefore without any diffi∣culty she took it, yet she no sooner had it in her hand, but she changed opinion, and thought it intended unto her. This imagination did swell her heart both with anger and curiosity: The first of these, because she thought Timantes did not think of her as she would have him; and the second, because she would see whether Timantes would give it unto her; therefore seeming as if she never thought to have any share in his liberality, she told him that she would not stay so long as to morrow before she gave him her opinion of it, but would goe unto the candle which was at the further end of the chamber, and see whether this which he would give was worthy of himself; for certainly (said she, most obligingly) if it be worthy of your self, it is worthy of her you intend it for whosoever she be. In saying so, she went to see what it was which Timantes put into her hand, with intention to restore it unto him the same hour; and he also went away as well as she, the better to shew that he would not take it again: So that Parthenia hearing him walk, went back to the window purposely to call him, but hee was already gone out of the Jessimin Arbour which was under the window: So that after she had stayed a long while to see whether he would return, and hearing nothing of him, she shut the window, and went to look upon that which Timantes had left with her. She did not look upon it alone, for she shewed it unto Amaxita, who was not a little ravished at the lustre of it; but Parthenia did lesse regard all those Pearls and Diamonds then she did a Letter which she found with them in the box, which was thus written.

TIMANTES unto his admired unknown one.

MADAM,

SInce there is no King but receives Tribute from his Subjects, permit me, I beseech you, since I am not onely your Subject, but your vassall, to give what I can, though not what I ought. As you are my Goddesse, I must present you with offerings and sacrifices; and as you are the Queen of my heart, I must pay you Tribute. Therefore I beseech you to accept of my offering, not to let you see that I am liberall, but to shew you that I am not covetous. I beseech you doe not think that I have any thoughts of purchasing your heart by it: For I know the price is inestimable, and that all the Gold, Pearls, Diamonds, and Rubies which the Sun ever produced since it shined upon the Universe, is not able to pay it: And if ever I shall hope to be so blessed hereafter as to enjoy it, I must have recourse unto my tears, and sighs, and prayers, and not unto Pearls and Diamonds, and such like. However, I most humbly beseech you, be not offended at my boldnesse, nor take it ill from one who having given you his whole heart, may give you what he thinks inferiour to it also: And therefore, I beseech you doe not hate me for it, nor look more coldly upon me to morrow, unlesse you will overwhelm with sorrows your most Adorer

TIMANTES.

After Parthenia had read this Letter, she gave it unto Amaxita, who reading it also, could not sufficiently admire the liberality of Timantes, and told Parthenia, that if his love were measured by his gift, he loved her better then ever any could. I know not, replyed Parthenia,

whether he love me as much as you talk of, but I am sure he does neither sufficiently esteem me nor know me at all: For it seems he thinks to blind my eyes, and winne my heart with Dia∣monds, as children with toyes; he thinks me of a weak mind, and mercenary soul; and yet I must confesse he is something excusable; for my manner of dealing with him is so phan∣tasticall and extraordinary, that I ought not to thinke much of him; nor am I resolved to treat him rigorously, but will onely let him see he was mistaken in his thoughts that I would receive a present of any importance from him; and that he may not doubt of my generosity, I will not onely refuse what he offers me, but I will present him with a gift, and a gift of that magnificence, as he may conjecture at my quality and riches; for the Gods have not menaced me with misfortunes, though he who is to marry me doe know that my birth and quality is not base. Parthema was as good as her word; for she did not onely put those things which Timantes gave her into the box, but she put also into it the Case of a Picture set with Dia∣monds of a most considerable greatnesse. She did not fear they would be known to be hers, though Timantes should shew them unto all in Paphos; for she lately got them made in Sala∣mis, purposely to put the Picture of Policrite in it, which she took out before she sent it un∣to Timantes: Also she answered the Letter of Timantes in another hand then she usually writes: After which I procured a trusty person to carry this box unto him in the morning betimes: and the matter was so well carryed, that it was given unto one of Timantes his servants whom he put much confidence in, to give unto his Master: This was as well as Par∣thenia desired; For the servant of Timantes knew not the man who gave it unto him, nor took any notice of him, nor ever was like, for he was not one of Paphos, but departed the next morning into his own country: So that Timantes when he awaked was strangely asto∣nished to see that upon the Table which hee thought was in the hands of his unknown Mi∣stris. At first he thought his eyes deceived him, or else that he dreamt, and was not well a∣waked. But his servant telling him, that a man whom he knew not, nor would tell his name, nor would stay until he awaked, did charge him to give it unto him, then he thought it to be true. But since he imagined that his admired 〈…〉〈…〉own one had sent back his present, hee was exceeding sorry, and so much the more 〈…〉〈…〉e hee feared that since she was so generous as to refuse a gift of that value, she 〈…〉〈…〉 be of〈…〉〈…〉ed at him: Therefore he opened the box with much impatience, not to s••e whether all his Jewels were there, but to see whether shee had returned an Answer unto his Letter. In the mean time he was infinitely astonished to see upon the tops of all his own Jewels, that Rich Picture Case which Parthenia sent him, and which he was certain was not his: Hee no sooner saw it, but hoping her Picture was within it, he never considered the beauty and richnesse of it, but opened it in all haste; but in lieu of seeing what he so extreamly desired, he saw these words written in the place of the Picture,

This Case will serve hereafter to put my Picture in, if you render your self worthy of it.

Ah most cruell Lady (said he, as I heard afterwards) will you never be weary with making tryall of my patience, and let me see what I so much adore? After this he found a Letter containing these words.

To the too Inquisitive TIMANTES.

SIR,

I Am so fully perswaded that Liberality is a virtue, and a virtue most Heroick, that I will never doe any thing which may make you think me guilty of its opposite vice; and there∣fore I have sent back your rich present, and send it without any sharp reprehensions: For since you doe not know who I am, I ought not to be offended at that which would be injuri∣ous to me if you did: Yet I must complain a little, that after so much converse with you, when I did not hide my heart as I did my face, you should not have so good an opinion of me, as to think that I would refuse your offer: But I will not break with you for this, though for no other consideration but to give you cause to know me better. However, to repair your fault, I enjoyn you to keep this case which I send you, without shewing unto any; for if you do, you shall never see my Picture nor my self.

As Timantes ended the reading of this letter, Antimaques entered, who found his friend much taken up with this new adventure, which he related unto him, notwithstanding the prohibition of Parthenia, thinking it no treason to make that man his confident, whom he loved as a second selfe: But as Timantes was astonished, so Antimaques was much more, having no reason after this, to doubt neither of the quality or generosity of this unknown Lady. For indeed the present which Timantes gave her was so rich, that it was an argument of a great soule to refuse it, and the Case which Parthenia sent him was so magnificent, that she must be both rich and liberall who gave it: so that Antimaques after this confessed, that Timantes had reason to prosecute his adventure, and to try how far it would go; he moved him to show this Case unto some who perhaps might know it, and thereby to learne where it was made: he moved him also to shew her Letter, thereby to find out the writer by the writing: But since Timantes observed in discourse with his beloved unknowne one, that she knew all passages in the World, he durst not put it to the venture, but desired Antimaques a thousand and a thousand times, not to reveale his secret unto any, yet he had sometimes a great desire to speak himselfe unto the Lady at whose house Parthe∣nia lodged: but she had so often told him, that if ever he enquired of her, she would then never see him more, that he durst not attempt it. In the meane time, he waited for night with much impatience; yet he was much unresolved what to doe with the picture case which Parthenia sent him: for since it came from the hands of her he loved, he had no will to part with it: on the other side, it was so rich that he thought it were to be lesse generous then she, if he did not restore it; so that not knowing what he should doe with it, he carried it unto the place of meeting: but he was not so happy as he hoped to be, for Parthenia to perplex him the 〈…〉〈…〉re, sent Amaxita to tell him, she could not see him that night; and as Timantes asked 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the reason, she gave him some cause to think by her answer (though she told him not so expresly) that it was because she was preparing her selfe to goe unto a generall Ball, which the Princess•• Policrite kept the next day: so th〈…〉〈…〉 Timantes ravished that Amaxita had told him this ere ever she was aware, began to resolve not to faile being at this meeting, and there to talk with all the Ladies, so that he made no question but to find her whom he looked for: but since he hoped to pick somthing out of Amaxita, he talked with her a long time, and since he collected by her discourse that she was of Parthenia's Cabbinet counsell, he told her a hundred things to tell her, and began to aggravate his sorrowes, that he could not resolve to restore the picture Case which she sent him, and which he thought too rich to keep: yet (said he unto her at the end of their discourse) I doe conjure you to tell that excellent Lady, I will restore the Case that day she gives me her picture; but to the end she should not think I keep it out of any covetous inclination, I will within this four daies proclaime a Horse-race, and will give that for the prize which I presumed to offer unto her, and so I may safely keep that present which otherwise might make me suspected of covetousnesse. Amaxita used all her Rhetorick to perswade him to an alteration of his resolution, but all in vaine: However they parted, agreeing that the day following at coming from the Ball, he should come unto the usuall place of meeting. After this Timantes was all hopes and joyes, for he beleeved he should know this unknown one by her voice, or at least he would set such spies about the house whither she would come into at her returne from the Ball, as should tell him who she was. Then he prepared himselfe with all care possible, and went unto the Ball so timely, that the Hall was not made cleane when he came there. In the meane while I was advised by Amaxita to observe Timantes very close, and to render her an account a little before the Ball ended: I was so forward to doe the Princesse of Salamis any service, and considering that in this I might also serve Timantes, and the Prince Philoxipes, who I knew desired the Marriage, that I was almost assoon in the place of assembly as he was: For my part, I never had so much pleasure in all my life, as I had that day in observing Timantes, for there did not one beauty enter, which I perceived by his eyes, he did not wish might prove his unknowne one; and not one entered which was foule, but he feared that was she, and I saw so many several turbulencies in his countenance, that after I laughed at him, I could not chuse but pitty him: That which did most stick in his stomack was, that there were at this assembly three or foure women of Paphos who were very rich and very ill favoured, and except the Queen Policrite, Timoclia, and one more, he saw not one beauty there as was likely to send such a present as he received. In the meane time he knew it was not one of those foure, for he knew it by their Tones, and saw moreover it could not be the two first, who were both married and virtuous; and he knew it could not be the other two, for they had both of them declared Servants, and Ser∣vants whom they did not hate: Thus not knowing what to thinke, he went from place to place,

talking to all the faire ones, and foul ones, one after another, but could not finde her he looked for: then as he was walking from one to another, a Ladie of Amathonte, a high beauty and one whom Policrite received as a person of quality, did enter; she being wonderfull faire, and he having never seen her before, though she had been three daies in Paphos, he looked upon her with hopes that this was she he loved; and hearing her speak, he thought he heard something in the sound of her voice which resembled his unknown one, so that being ravish∣ed with joy, he waited till the complements between Policrite and she was passed, and she seated in her place; and she was no sooner set, but Timantes according to the freedome of our Court, talked to her, to the end he might move her to answer him, but this Lady being one of that countrywhose custome is not to talk with any she knows not, had much adoe to an∣swer him: Besides, she was as dull as she was faire, and when she did answer, it was so con∣fusedly and little to the purpose, thas Timantes hardly understood what she said. However, his imagination being forestalled, he thought her stupiditie and silence, was only affected, and that she would disguise her selfe, therefore he continued on, still hoping she would speak more; but long did he stay before he could get any thing from her, unlesse a yea or no: yet at last he found his error, for a man of Amathonte coming to her, she told to him so freely after the rusticity of her country, as fully undeceived Timantes, and since there was not one woman of any reasonable quality in all the assembly which he had not spoke unto, or heard speak, he satt downe, but so sadly, that he minded nothing which passed in the company; yet they forced him to dance, but it was so carelesly, and far from his accustomed garb, that Poli∣crite could not chuse but chide him. In the mean time, since I thought the Ball would quickly end, I went out, to render an account of my observations unto my Sister, and told her ex∣actly to the least circumstance all his actions, naming all the principall Ladies of the assembly which Timantes talked with, not forgetting the Lady of Amathonte: I told her also that I thought there were men about the house watching who entered, but I did not think they could know me, because it was very dark: After I had told all I knew, I went out at another dore then I intended at. But Amaxita had no sooner well informed Parthenia of all passages, but Timantes came unto his accustomed place. However, Parthenia the more to deceive him, wore many Jewells that night more then usuall; for though it was dark, yet there was so much dim light from the Moon, the Starrs, and Candle which was at the further end of the room, as might make the Diamonds sparkle: so that Timantes knowing that Parthenia was better dressed then ordinary, he thought then that she had really been at the Ball: though he knew he had spoken unto all the Ladies, and knew that none of them was her he talked unto then: Moreover since he understood from his spies, that there entered none into the house but one man, he thought againe she was not at the Ball: so that he was driven to such a cruell necessity, as he knew not what to think: But to compleat his amazement, Parthenia no sooner saw him, but not giving him so much leasure as to speak. Well Sir (said she unto him) what think you of the spirit of the Amathontine Lady, with whom you talked longer then with any Lady of Paphos? doe you not feare that all the Ladies of our Court should hate you, for preferring a Lady of that Country before them? and doe you not further think I may well be Jealous? I pray heavens Madam, said he, that it be the last of these, for since that passion cannot be in your heart, but it must arise from another, I should think my selfe very happy; for then you must love me, and let me see you, and consequently I must not be driven to the cruell necessity of seeking you out every where, and finding you no where, but here where I cannot see you with a full satisfaction. But Madam, I beseech you tell me sincerely, whether you were at the Ball or no? Is it not a sufficient answer, said she, to tell you all that passed in this meeting? and then she told him all that Amaxita had related unto her, and so puzled him, that he knew not what to think. But yet (said she unto him) who would you wish me to be of all the Ladies you saw with Policrite? I wish you were none but your selfe, replyed he, and that I could know who you are, for if you use me thus long, I shall infallibly lose my witts and reason. Very well (answered Parthenia and smiled) I begin to think so, and that which makes me most feare it, is, that unlesse you had been out of your witts and reason, you would never have offered me such a rich gift, which I could not accept of, without a stain unto my vertue. You may think it from another conjecture Madam, (said he unto her) for after you had sent me such a glorious example of generosity, and sent me back my gift with another more rich then mine, yet I keep it, and keep it without rendring you thanks: yet I shall keep it no longer then untill you are pleased to honour me with your picture, which you have not forbidden me to hope for. So did my woman tell me, replyed Parthenia, but I must tell you, there are many things to be done, before I give you my picture, for I will be first

well assured of your heart for ever; but untill then, I pray tell me, who doe you think of all the beauties you have seen in Cyprus, does in your judgement best deserve the prize? You have so accustomed me to make no use of my eyes (said he unto her) that I think them to be very ill Judges of beauty; for since I think upon none but that of your soul, and mind, and cannot see yours, I cannot tell whether I should love the fair or the brown. Parthenia did then exceedingly presse him to tell her whether he liked the beauty of Policrite or Aretaphile bet∣ter, purposely to prepossesse him with what he should hereafter find hers to be; but doe what she could, he could not clearly expresse himself, because he knew not the complexion of her he spoke unto, but striving to divert the discourse, hee told her, how all the men and women in Cyprus (except one woman, whose judgement was opposite to all others) told him that all the beauty he had seen was nothing comparable to the beauty of the Princesse of Salamis: Parthenia hearing her self named, did think at first, that perhaps Timantes knew who she was, but she was mistaken; for Timantes going on with his discourse; 'Tis true, said he, I doe beleeve this singular woman as much as I doe all the rest; especially because she is one of a good wit. Wit, replyed she, is not so necessary to judge of beauty: But there is a necessity of Justice and Impartiality, and without envy at the beauty of another. But I pray tell me, said Parthenia, who is the woman which speaks thus in disadvantage of the Princesse of Sa∣lamis? Timantes thinking of no inconveniencie by naming this Lady, needed not many en∣treaties: But he had no sooner named her, then Parthenia began to wonder at her injustice. I beseech you, Sir, said she unto him, do not judge of the Princesse of Salamis and her beau∣ty by the reports of this woman, who without reason hates her. But if she be so amiable as they s••y she is, replyed Timantes, how is it possible she should hate her? No, no, Sir, replyed Parthenia, doe not deceive your self, you must never judge of the beauty of one faire one, by the reports of another beauty: For I am confident that amongst a hundred, you will not find two that are just, but every one will think to adde glory unto themselves by detracting from others. The truth is, said Timantes, I did wonder very much this woman should be so opposite unto the judgement of all others, concerning the Princesse of Salamis. I pray tell me, said Parthenia, what shee did say in particular of her? For I take the greatest pleasure in the world to see envy and jealousie work in the spirits of those who are inspired with those humours. Since it is your pleasure, Madam, said he unto her, I will confesse, that after I had the honour to meet you the first time in the Labyrinth, and could not finde you in any place after, nor none could tell me who you were, I had an imagination that you were this Princesse whereof we speak: Yet I durst never reveale my thoughts unto any but this Lady, who was my indifferent good friend; but she kept me not long in that errour; for she told me the Princesse of Salamis, had a shrill voice not at all sweet; that she was grosse and ill made; that she had white, but not handsome and fair hands. The truth is, said Parthenia, There is no certain conclusions to be made by the reports of others; and since I love Parthenia very well, but doe not love her who speaks against her, perhaps I shall be partiall, and favour the one, and wrong the other, then I would have you see the Princess of Salamis, and be judge your self. In the mean time I am beholding to you, for thinking me to be her; for though she were not as all report her, yet my obligation is not the lesse, since your imagination fancied me to be so, and not as that Lady described her. 'Tis true, replyed Timantes, That I fancied your Idea like that of the Princesse of Salamis, bee shee as fair as shee can be. However (said Parthenia, exceedingly desiring to know what Timantes would think of her beauty) I pray doe me so much favour as to see that Princesse. How can I see her, Madam, replyed he, for the Prince Philoxipes asked her leave to bring me into her desart, and she would not honour me so far: And to tell you truly, Madam, all my curiosi∣ty is confined unto your self, and I desire to see none else: Yet I should think my self obli∣ged to you (answered she) if you would see her. Once more, Madam, said he, pray tell me how I can see her. You may easily doe it (said Parthenia) for I know she goes almost every day unto a little Temple of Venus Urania, not above thirty furlongs from her house, towards Amathonte. I doe know the Temple, said hee, for it was shewed unto me as I went unto the Adonian Feast. Since so, said she, I pray you goe thither to morrow; for I confesse I should be very glad if the beauty of that Princesse should please you, to the end you may hereafter suspect the reports of that Lady who I love not, and may put her out of the Cata∣logue of your friends. Alass, Madam, said Timantes, there is no necessity of my seeing the Princesse of Salamis, for I know enough from you to make me discard that Lady from the number of my friends; for since she does not please you, she cannot me. No, no, said she, I would not have you do•• so out of complacencie, but out of reason, therefore I conjure you to

doe as I desire. But, Madam, said he, if this Princess be as fair as reports make her, me-thinks you should have some care of my heart, in exposing it unto so great a danger: at least you should shew me your eyes, that I may with them defend my self against hers. On the con∣trary, said she, since I doe intend never to give my entire affection untill I am first most certainly assured of yours, I wish the Princesse of Salamis were a thousand times fairer then she is, that she might be a stronger tryall of your constancie: For since I value not a perfideous in∣constant heart, nor would be loved for beauty if I had it, but would have good security a∣gainst all those evils which beauty causes, I should be glad you saw all the beauties in Cyprus, to the end I might not fear it. In conclusion, Sir, Parthenia ordered the matter with so much art, that Timantes promised to go next morning and see whether the Princesse of Salamis were at that Temple, not having the least suspition of the truth, nor thinking she had any other design in her commands, but onely that she loved to be punctually obeyed: So that he prepared himselfe for it: And after he went from her, Parthenia gave all requisite orders for his journey in the morning, and so did she: Amaxita writ a Letter unto me to send a Coach by break of day; for Parthenia would not make use of the Ladyes with whom shee lodged, because Timantes knew it. So she did rise betimes in the morning, and dressed her self in her richest habit, and neglected nothing which might set her self out with advantage: When she was all ready, and had looked the last time in her glasse, Amaxita asked what was her design? not being yet satisfied with all the reasons she had told her, I would exactly know, said she, what Timantes will think of me, which I can never doe, if I shew my self unto him, and discover who I am. But, Madam (said Amaxita unto her) since you doe not feare that your beauty will attract the heart of Timantes, why doe you tell him the truth? No, reply∣ed Parthenia, I have not changed my mind, but still fear the menaces of the gods, and these fears are my reasons why I goe so fantastically to work. But for all that, Madam (said A∣maxita) I am confident Timantes will think you the fairest that ever he saw; and I beleeve all the excellings of your spirit, your soul, your hands, your stature, and your voice will have much adoe to hold out against the glory of your eyes; and therefore if you think you cannot marry him, if perchance he should be in love with your beauty as well as with your soul, never expose him unto that danger, but seek out some other way to make tryall of his fi∣delity. Yet Parthenia would not hearken unto Amaxita: But not well knowing what she should think if Timantes should commend her either too much or too little: She went into the Temple so early, as she was in no danger to be known in the Town: She went also by a blind way, to the end that she might come as if she came from Salamis; for so her Desart was called: But since she feared that if Timantes did see her in the Temple, he would know her by her stature: as soon as she came; she offered her sacrifice; and afterwards seeing that Timantes was not come, she went unto the Sacrificers house under pretence of resting her self, whose house was close by the way as one comes from Paphos. So that being in a Parlor, shee leaned against the window talking with Amaxita, whose hood was up as well as hers; for in favour of their design the Sun did not then shine. She had not stood there a quarter of an hour, but Amaxita espied Timantes coming towards the place where they were, having with him only one servant, and she no sooner espied him, but she shewed him unto Parthenia, just as Timantes turned his eyes towards them, but it was so far off as he could not discerne her beauty, and therefore he advanced with no hast; but when he was so neare▪ Parthenia as to distinguish that attracts in her face, he made no question but she was the Princesse of Salamis, and was so surprised at the lustre of her beauty, that he changed colour, and confessed to himselfe, that the Idea which he had fancyed of his beloved unknown Lady, was not fairer, nor so faire as this Princesse: he went then as gently as possible, he gazed upon her with at∣tention full of rapture, and bowed unto her with most reverent respect, and did not go into the Temple untill he had seriously contemplated upon it, and meeting with one of the sacrificers of that place going into the Temple, he stayed and fell into discourse with him, purposely for a pretence of looking longer upon her; at first he intended to go unto her as upon a visit, knowing she was not ignorant he was the friend of the Prince her Brother, but having only one servant with him, and being in a course and common habit, he could not find a mind to be so neare a person of that Beauty and Majesty, who struck so high an admiration and respect into him; therefore since the sacrificer went into the Temple, and he durst stay no longer there, he went into the Temple also, hoping still he should see her againe at his coming out: But Parthenia having no intention he should speak unto her, or follow her, assoon as she saw him gone into the Temple, she took Coach and went towards the place of her solitude, yet she went out of it againe, assoon as she was in a wood about two furlongs

distant from the Temple, and since she would not come unto Paphos untill it was night, nor meet with Timantes in the way, she took a blind way through the Forrest which went unto the house of one who was acquainted with my sister, and there she passed away the rest of the day. In the meane while Sir, since Parthenia had observed that her beauty had produced its customary effects upon the spirits of Timantes, to witt, admiration, and tu••bulencie, she knew not whether she should be glad or angry, yet she desired to please Timantes; but for all that, when she considered the menaces of the Gods, she could not chuse but be sorrowfull, that her beauty had any influence upon the mind of her lover, and feared, that since he was so sensible, he would not be so 〈…〉〈…〉nstant, as she wished and hoped. However, (said Amaxita to her and laughed) though I 〈…〉〈…〉antes doe change the object of his passion, yet is he not incon∣stant, because still he loves none but you: I assure you, answered she, that if he should, I should be no lesse jealous of my selfe then any other: Oh Madam (said Amaxita and interrupted her) it is not possible you should so scrupulously rely upon the Oracle, as to have any such thought, and be jealous of your selfe; for would you have Timantes have no eyes? or in ha∣ving be worse, and think you not handsome? Truly Amaxita replyed she, you put me to the question, for I should be sorry to seem ugly in his eye, and yet I would not have him dote too much upon beauty, and if I should find that he prefers the Princesse of Salamis before his unknown Mistresse, I doe confesse I should be very sorry: Truly Madam, replyed Amaxita, I cannot beleeve you, and I am confident, that maugle all the menaces of the Gods, you doe not think as you speak, since certainly it is not possible any beauty should be an enemy unto her owne charmes. But Sir, whilst Parthenia and Amaxita were thus talking, Timantes was en∣tertaining himselfe very sweetly with the rare beauty which he had seen. Is it not possible would he say, to joyne the spirit of my beloved unknown owne, to the beauty of her I saw? Alas, alas, I would it were, that I might be the happiest man alive, in the enjoyment of the most accomplisht person in the world; but that would be too much, and if there were a wo∣man in the world so faire as the Princesse of Salamis, and whose spirit were as great and sweet as hers I love, there would be more Altars erected unto her, then either unto Venus-Ana∣diomena, or to Venus Vrania: Be contented therefore with what the Gods have given unto her whom I adore, and wish only that she be but a little lesse faire then the Princesse of Salamis. Timantes was not long in these thoughts, for his hot desire of seeing this wonder of beauty a∣gaine, moved him to go out of the Temple almost assoon 〈◊〉〈◊〉 came into it: But sore was he grieved, to understand from those that looked to his horses, that the Princesse of Salamis was gone, he asked which way she went, and followed a while, but since she was in the wood be∣fore he took horse, he could not overtake her, therefore he returned towards Paphos, so ravished with the beauty of this Princesse, that he almost feared his falling in love with her. In the mean time, since his unknowne Lady did not prohibite him, from speaking of this journey, he told every one where he had been, only concealed the cause; and the chiefest motive which induced him so to doe, was, because he could not forbeare commending the beauty of the Princesse of Salamis, which he knew he durst not doe to the height, when he spoke with his un∣knowne one at night, for he knew that it was the greatest indiscretion in the world for any lo∣ver to commend the beauty of another before his Mistresse, & the most of all in him, because his Mistresse would not have him so inamoured with the beauty of the body as the mind, so that he did nothing but extol the beauty of the Princesse of Salamis, unto all the men he met with that day, he told it unto Philoxipes, Policrite, and Dorida; and he went himselfe to tell that Lady who so discommended this Princesse, that she knew not what beauty was; he had not the least suspicion that this Princesse was his unknown Lady, supposing it a thing impossible that a woman so faire, could hide her beauty from a man that was in love with her, especially from one she hated not, and whom she wished eternally to love her: for being igno∣rant of the Oracles which the Princesse received, he could not guesse at the true cause of her so fantasticall and extraordinary proceedings: None could think it strange that the Princesse should come so neare Paphos as this Temple, and not come into the Town, because it was her ordinary humor. But Philoxipes and Policrite murmured a little that she did not send to know how they did, imagining no other reason, but that she had no desire to have it known she was there, for feare she should be invited to come into the Town: However, night being come, Timantes went unto his accustomed place of meeting, being resolved to commend the beauty of the Princesse of Salamis, but not too highly for the reasons aforesaid: He was no sooner there, but Parthenia asked him, what he thought of the Princesse of Salamis? I think she is very faire replyed he, and I think that she who told me otherwise, did her much wrong, for truly if that Princesse had a mind answerable to her eyes, and a soule as faire as her face,

questionlesse she were a rare woman: But though she be only faire replyed Parthenia, is it not possible to love her? Yes (replyed he, and smiled) if those that look upon her were all eyes and no spirit: No, no, said Parthenia, doe not dissemble, I see you have a mind to answer me according to my thoughts, and not your owne, and to tell me rather what I would have you say, then what you think: Suppose I did Madam, replyed he, is it a crime to be com∣placentiall? Complyance said she, ought not to go so far as to dissemble ones thoughts, it is enough if it submit unto them, and too much to hide them; true delight consists in con∣formity of thoughts, and not of words only; and truly I am more joyed to see one whom I love, think just as I doe, then I am to see them who for my〈…〉〈…〉ke force themselves in every thing to a complacency: certainly there is nothing more sw〈…〉〈…〉nd pleasing then this, sym∣pathy of spirits, thoughts and opinions; therefore never strive to find out what I would wish you to say, but be cleare and ingenuous, and speak your owne thoughts, for you cannot de∣ceive me. Madam, replyed he, I doe ever speak sincerely unto you, you ask me whether the Princesse of Salamis be faire? I answer you that she is very faire, am I farre from the truth? Parthenia being then angred to think her beauty had not so much pierced the heart of Timantes as she thought, began to speak in a little higher tone: You commend the Beauty of the Princesse of Salamis very coldly (said she unto him) that it is plain to see, you doe it out of complacency only, or else out of subtilty to perswade me your heart is not sensible of beauty. 'Tis most true Madam, replyed he, I am at this time sensible of nothing but your spirit and soule, and all I know of you: and therefore Madam doe not wonder (said he, think∣ing that he could not please her better) if I be not so much charmed with the beauty of this Princesse, as I should have been, if I had not been in love with you: and truly Madam, my desires of returning hither were so hot, that I did not spend much time in contemplation of her. This Sir was the conference between Timantes and Parthenia that night, Timantes hardly daring to commend the beauty of the Princesse of Salamis, though Parthenia seemed to desire it, and Parthenia not well knowing whether she should commend him for it, or no: But after he was gone, she resolved with her selfe, and concluded that her beauty did not charme him, and was mistaken when she thought to see nothing but signes of admiration in his face and actions: No, no, said she unto Amaxita, certainly I am deceived, and all that which I thought to be admiration is only astonishment; Timantes questionlesse is surprised, but it is to see that the world should so much commend me with so little cause, certainly he loves beauty in another shape then that which the Gods have given unto me; there is some∣thing in my face which distasts his eyes, and will certainly make me to lose all that my spirit hath gotten. Madam (said Amaxita unto her) you said you would not have Timantes love you for your beauty: 'Tis true said she, but however, I would not have him hate me because he finds somthing in my face which does not please him: I know Amaxita (said she) that this I say seemes unreasonable unto you, but I cannot help it, for had you tryed as I have done, what a monstrous misery it is to be sleighted by him who once adored me, you would excuse all my imperfections and weaknesses, and would confesse, I had reason to try all waies possible, which might make me know the heart of Timantes. However Sir, Parthenia was not long in the beliefe that her beauty did displease her lover, for as it was my chance to be in three or foure places where he had so highly extolled her, the next morning I acquainted my sister, and she Parthenia with it, and since I thought there was never any danger in telling a beauty that she was extolled, I told the story with as many aggravations as I could, and therefore said, I think Timantes was as much in love with her beauty as her spirit. Madam said Amaxita to her, it may truly be said that Timantes loves two and is not inconstant, since he loves but one person, and by giving his heart to one he does not take it from the o∣ther: and it may be further said, that you have a Rivall whom you cannot hate, for I doe not think your spirit can envie the power of your eyes, nor your eyes oppose the conquests of your spirit. Parthenia hearkned unto all that Amaxita said, and never gave her answer; but after I was gone, and she had commanded me to keep an observant eye still over Timantes, she did complaine of him almost asmuch for extolling her beauty too high unto others, as she did for extolling it too little the night before unto her, and finding that he did not speak sincerely, she was very sad, yet not so much as when she thought that she did not please his eye, and when Amaxita asked her what security she desired of the heart of Timantes? she told her that she did not know her selfe: Truly Madam, said Amaxita to her, I cannot see you can either expect or desire better assurance then you have, that Timantes is the man whom the Gods would have you to marry; for he began to love you without the power of your beauty, and not knowing whether you were noble or rich: he still loves you, and knowes not that

you are faire, and loves you in a place where there are a thousand shining beauties, who doe all they can to engage his heart; you would have perswaded him that you were ill favoured, and indeed he had great reason to suspect it; yet for all this he continues loving you, you have also imployed your owne beauty to make tryall of his constancy, and you see he is faithfull to you, that he dares not commend her in your presence, for feare certainly he should thereby give you cause to think that he can be sensible of beauty. All that you say is true, replyed Parthenia, but yet for all this, if Timantes can suffer his heart to be drawne from his un∣known Mistresse, by the charmes that are in the beauty of the Princesse of Salamis, though his unknown Mistresse and this Princesse be all one, yet I have reason to feare, that if he can quit my spirit for my beauty, he may hereafter quit both my spirit and my beauty, for some other person, unto whom the grace of novelty will give advantage; so that to have better assurance of the heart of Timantes, I will yet try what absence will doe, which questionlesse is the strongest test of all others, therefore I will return into my solitude, and returne without so much as bidding him adieu, fearing that if he should know, he would set so many spies about the house, that he might follow me. Amaxita did oppose her designe, and perswaded her as much as she could to let Timantes know of her departure, but all in vaine, for she would not hearken unto her; yet she could not depart the next morning, because some orders were to be taken for the privacy of her journey, so that she saw Timantes once more, whom she chid for the excessive applaudes which he gave the Princesse of Salamis, and for not speaking unto her in the same tearmes when he told her his opinion; and therefore, said she unto him, I have cause to beleeve that they who accuse you of being in love with her had reason for it: but I pray you if it be so confesse it unto me, I conjure you unto it, to the end I may not ingage my selfe in any further affection, and that I may be no impediment unto you in that conquest: but Sir deceive not your selfe, you will not find so easie a matter as may be you think; I know Parthenia, and I know she is harder to please then I am, and more deli∣cate; so that in all likelyhood, if you quit me for her, you will lose me, and not find her. Timantes hearing Parthenia say so, did protest that he was not in in love with the Princesse of Salamis, nor ever would be,: You promise me now said she and smiled, more then I ask, and it will be sufficient if you only assure me you doe not love her at present; as for the time to come you are a little too bold with it, if you speak for it with as much certainty as for the present. But Madam, said he unto her, since I am not at present in love with the Princesse of Salamis, it followes of necessity I never shall be, for as I doe not seek to see her, so though I would I cannot, since she hath already denyed me that honour, and therefore it is not likely I ever shall: I doe confesse (since you know I said it in other places) that the Princesse of Sala∣mis is the fairest that ever my eye beheld, but since I find a greater beauty in your mind and spirit, then in her face, and since I am resolved to serve you all my life, and never see her againe, it doth of necessary consequence follow, that I doe not love her, and that I shall for ever love you. However once more let me tell you, said Parthenia, it is good to submit unto the providence of the Gods, for the time to come: Why Madam? said he, have you not told me a hundred times that you would not valew any affection which you were not sure would be eternall? so that you had an eye unto things to come, aswell as things past and present. How∣ever it be, said Parthenia, I would not have you answer equally for the present and the future, lest you make me suspect both. After much such discourse as this, Timantes retired, and the next morning Parthenia returned to her solitude, leaving a letter with me for Timantes, with orders to convay it so secretly unto him, that he could not suspect or guesse how it came; but since the difficulty was, to find out a way how Timantes might answer, and not know which way his letters went. I was a long time before my invention could hit on it, but at last I found out a way to convay Parthenia's letter to him, and his answer to her unknown to him by whom, and thus I went to work. I sent the first letter of Parthenia to Timantes as I s〈…〉〈…〉t the Jewells, that is to say, by an unknowne person, who gave it unto his servant; but I added a note unto this letter, counterfeiting my hand as Parthenia did hers, by which I in∣timated unto him, if he would return an answer, he should give his letter unto one who in the morning early should be at the statue of Venus in the great Temple of Paphos; and to the end that the matter might be carryed with more safty, I employed one of my friends, and made him beleeve, that it did highly concern me (upon a design which hereafter I would im∣part to him, when I had commission for it from a person who had absolute power over me) to receive some letters which none should know by whom I received them, nor for whom I received them; and I did so entangle the matter, that he could never know whether I nego∣tiated for my selfe or for another, or whether it concerned matter of State, or matter of

Gallantry, so that he not knowing whether I transa••••ed in things concerning love or ambi∣tion, he did as I desired him, and I giving him full instructions, and he being both ••••ld and trusty, the businesse was done aswell as I could wish: He delivered the Letter which Parthenia left at parting, and which did extreamly surprise Timantes, and it was thus indited.

To TIMANTES.

SIR.

IN this resolution which I have fixed upon, to try whether the affection which you professe unto me, will abide absence, and surmount it, I think you are a little be holding unto me, for sparing you the labour of bidding me adieu, think, if you will that I spared my selfe that labour, for since I hide my face from you, it is but just I tell you that which my eyes would have done if you had seen them. If during this absence I understand you continue faithfull unto me, and that really you are not in love with the Princesse of Salamis to my prejudice, perhaps at our next meeting you shall know who I am. In the meane time remember it is not permitted you to enquire who gives you my Letters, nor who receives your answers; know that it concerns your good if you love me, and mine also: Adieu.

This Letter did not only surprise, but extreamly grieve Timantes, and he was so passionate∣ly both in love and sorrow for her absence, that he was nothing but a lump of Melancholly, and so continued many dayes. The greatest augmentation of his inquietudes, was, that it was not permitted him to enquire of that which he had the greatest desire to know; and that he was not able to keep within those strait limits which were prescribed him. He went himself to carry his answer unto my friend who expected it in the place which I directed him to; but he was exceedingly surprised when he saw him to be a man he knew not, and a man of Quality: He offered any thing unto him if he would tell him unto whom he was to give that Letter, but all in vain, insomuch as he was driven to the necessity of conjuring him not to tell hee asked the question. So that my friend giving me the Letter which could have no suspition, I sent unto Parthenia, who found these words.

The unfortunate and miserable TIMANTES unto his cruell unknown one.

MADAM,

IN thinking to spare me the sorrows of bidding you adieu, you have drowned me in them. What can you think, Madam, will become of a man who adores you, who knows not who you are, nor whither you goe, but is ignorant whether you will ever return for him, or ever return at all? For heavens sake, Madam, have some compassion upon my constancy, and never fear that the Princesse of Salamis will dri〈…〉〈…〉 you out of my heart: I doe adm••••e her, I confesse, but I will not love her, as I told you before, I will not see her. In the mean 〈…〉〈…〉e, I beseech yo••, put not my patience to the utmost rack, unlesse it be your 〈…〉〈…〉gn to mak•• ••e despair, or un∣lesse you would put me to death not only for love, but also f〈…〉〈…〉riosity. 〈…〉〈…〉urn, Madam, I beseech you, if you be gone, or shew your self unto me if you be not: For truly I cannot imagine where you are, or who you can be; and I am perswaded that if your inhumanity last a little l••••ger, I shall not know my self: Yet I am most certain, that nothing can prevent me from being the most faithfull of your Lovers, and the most zealous of your Adorers,

TIMANTES.

This, Sir, was the answer which I sent unto Parthenia, who writ many times to Timant〈…〉〈…〉 and he also unto her: Yet since the beauty of this Princesse who he saw in that little Temple which is in the way towards Amathonte, did make a deep impression in his heart, he spoke of her very much; so that Amtimaques who was in love with Donida, and would have been even ravished with joy to see him marryed unto Parthenia, he alwaies was hinting unto him that was only this Princesse that he could marry with honor, and not with an unknown woman, who perhaps had no beauty, or at least was of some fantasticall disposition. Timan∣tes then did remember him of his promise not to condemn his passion if the unknown Lady did refuse his present: But Antimaques answered that when he said so, he did not think there was in Cyprus any match for him so advantagious as this of this Princesse: but now

he unde••••••ood that the Prince Philoxipes did really wish that he should marry his sister, he could not be any longer in his first opinion: For I pray you Sir said he unto him, do but compare your unknown Lady with Parthenia a little; as for her quality, it is most certain it cannot be more high, nor so high, for there is none in all the 〈…〉〈…〉e that is comparable unto her; as for her beauty, according to your owne description, the comparison must needs be as unequall; as for her vertue, ••ou know what high reputation she hath; and as for her spirit, the world knowes no equall, and would you preferre you know not who, before her? Doubt∣lesse I would replyed Timantes, for I love her, and she does not hate me: as for the Prin∣cesse of Salamis, though I could love her, and though her ravishing beauty should force me to be perfideous, yet it were very doubtfull whether she could love me; for I have heard say she is of a nice spirit, and few men can please her, though many not without some merit have courted her, therefore I pray you talk no more of this Princesse, whose Idea is but too deeply imprinted already in my imagination. In the mean time, Dorida, who for the interest she had in Antimaques, desired that Timantes might stay in Cyprus, used all her arguments to perswade Policrite, that she would importune the Princesse of Salamis to quit her soli∣tude; so that unknown to Parthenia, Philoxipes, Policrite, Dorida, and Antimaques, plot∣ted her marriage with Timantes: and truly it was happy they did so; for otherwise, I think Parthenia would never have made her selfe known unto Timantes; for since her reason was not quite prejudicated, she would often think her proceedings with him so fantasticall, that she could not beleeve Timantes could really esteem her; and as an effect of this opinion, she did so firmly resolve never to discover her selfe, but to break off absolutely with him, that Amaxita quite despaired of ever altering her. In the meane time, Philoxipes knowing that Timantes thought his Sister very faire, he thought that if he could make her like him, aswell as he liked her, the design so much desired might happily take effect: But since she could never like Timantes unlesse she saw him; and since Philoxipes knew not that she knew him aswell as he did, he resolved to carry him unto the Princesse, and to surprise her in her solitude: But Timantes excused himselfe saying, he respected her more then to force her to see a man whom she did not think worthy of that honour, and had denyed it before, adding further, that it would be a meanes to make her hate him: so that Timantes refusing to goe in a civill complement, Philoxipes knew not what to think: But Antimaques who was acquainted with the passage, told it unto Dorida, to the end she might tell Policrite, that the reason why Timantes would not go to see the Princesse of Salamis, was, because he would not ex∣pose himselfe unto the danger of falling in love with one who perhaps would be insensible of him: So that Dorida preparing the mind of Policrite, and Policrite the mind of Philoxipes, it was plotted and resolved amongst them, to get out Timantes under colour of taking a journey of pleasure, and in lieu of carrying him unto the pretended place, to carry him unto the Princesse: But since the Prince Philoxipes knew the humour of Parthenia, it was thought expedient to gaine Amaxita; therefore he made a visit unto the Princesse, and ne∣gotiated the matter so dexterously, that she found an opportunity (whilst Parthenia was dressing her selfe, for it was very early) to talk with Amaxita in her chamber, and imparted unto her their designe of marrying the Princesse his sister unto Timantes. Let us tell her said he, to satisfie her concerning the Oracles which she received, that he is fallen in love with her reputation, and with the commendation which every one gives of her spirit. At first, Amaxita thought that the Prince Philoxipes knew something of the passages between Timan∣tes and Porthenia, but she was greatly undeceived of that, by severall passages he told her: so that seeing it was the zeale and earnest desire of this Prince to promote this Marriage, she resolved to impart the secret of all the story unto him, conceiving that if she did not, perhaps the Prince Philoxipes (when he saw the amazement that Timantes would be in, when seeing and hearing Parthenia speak, he would know her, and his unknowne one to be one and the same person) would not know what to think, and perhaps would have some disadvantagi∣ous thought of Parthenia; therefore ••••e intreated the Prince Philoxipes to beleeve the sincerity of her words, and conjured him not to discover what she had imparted, aggravating the scruple which Parthenia made, to marry a man who was in love with her beauty; so that Philoxipes crediting all that my sister told him, he was so strongly confirmed in his designe, that he thought of nothing else but how to promote it: He concluded then with Amaxita upon the day when he would bring Timantes unto Parthenia, to the end that the Princesse mig•••• not be that day in her negligent dresse, though she should not be acquainted with the reason: After which he returned into Paphos, where Timantes was droning out a life of melancholy, for he was profoundly in love with his unknown Mistresse, and could not forget

the beauty of the Princess of Salamis, from whom he received divers Letters, no•• knowing them to be from her. In the mean time Parthenia was almost absolutely resolved to disengage her self from the affection of Timantes, for she stood upon such terms of honour, that she could not resolve to make her self known unto him, after all this fantasticall gallantry: And indeed she writ unto him as if it were to be the last he should ever receive from her: Yet I think it was not her full intention, for I think she writ another after it, purposely to know his sorrows af∣ter this sad news, and the better to know how he loved her. However, Timantes received the Letter after he had engaged himself to Policrite and Philoxipes to goe the next morning unto a place where yet he never had been; not thinking that it was unto the Princess of Salamis. But since he grieved excessively at the Letter from Parthenia, he did what he could to dis-en∣gage himself, but he could not; all his pretences would not serve for an excuse, nor content Philoxipes: Hee went himself to Timantes to oblige him unto this journey. Policrite sent severall times unto him, and sent him positive word, that for her part shee would not goe, unlesse hee did. So that as sad as hee was, there was a necessity of going with them; but Heavens know it was with so much unwillingnesse and sorrow, that it appeared in his face, in his words, and in his habit; for it was carelesse. He did strive, and force himself to seem a little pleasant, but his sorrows were stronger then himself. Phi∣loxipes would have exceedingly grieved had he not known the cause; but my Sister did write unto him, intimating it, and her desires of hastning the execution of the design. I forgot to tell you, Sir, how Timantes answered Parthenia's Letter that night, and I sent it away so, that she received it two hours before Philoxipes and Timantes came unto her: But never was there such a condoling Letter written; it moved Parthenia to repent of her rigid dealing with him: In the mean time Amaxita knowing that some company would come that day, was much puzzled how to get her out of her negligent dresse, and bethought her self of a way how to move her unto it. The Princesse long since promised my Sister to suffer her to take her Picture, and therefore my Sister told her that I had writ unto her by him who brought the Letter from Timantes, intimating that the Limmer would be there that day, and would in∣fallibly be there within two hours. So that Amaxita in this consideration entreated the Princesse to dresse her self as well as possibly she could. The Princesse told her at first, that he should stay untill to morrow: but Amaxita told her, the Limmer was so full of work, that he could not stay so long, and that there was no time to spare: So that Parthenia loving my Sister very well, did let her women dresse her as if she were going unto some publique Feast, Amaxita telling her that the Limmer was to work upon her clothes that day, and that the better dressed she was, the more lovely would her face look, and would inspire a hand∣some fancy into the Limmer, and also that it was necessary that Parthenia was to dresse her self, to the end he might draw her whole Picture. But whilst Amaxita was making choice of such Jewels and clothes as she desired Parthenia to wear that day, Timantes not knowing whither he was carryed, left the conduct of himself to the Prince Philoxipes, and the Princess Policrite; Antimaques made one in this voyage as well as Dorida, and I had the honour to be there also, Philoxipes knowing by my Sister, that I was a confident in the businesse. But, Sir, the more melancholly Timantes was, the more inclination had Philoxipes and Policrite to be merry, being more fully perswaded that he was the man whom the gods had reserved for a happinesse unto the Princesse of Salamis, since it is hardly possible without some spe∣ciall order of divine providence, that Timantes should love Parthenia in so odde a way. In the mean time this gallant company went on, and came at last so near that Desart of the Princesse of Salamis, that Timantes coming out of a deep study, asked whose house that was, and whither it was they went unto. It is the same that we goe unto, said Philoxipes, but you shall not know whose it is, untill you have seen her who will entertain us. Timantes was so deep in his melancholy, that he never minded this indirect answer, or had any suspition. We came unto the Base Court of the Castle, and then went on foot: Timantes led Policrite, and Antimaques Dorida: As for Philoxipes, he told the Princesse his Wife, and Timantes, he would goe before, and acquaint them they were come; so that commanding me to fol∣low him, we went befor unto Parthenia's chamber, who had newly done dressing her self, and who being told by some of her servants that the Prince her Brother, and Princesse her Sister was come, she was coming in hast to entertain them: So that Philoxipes giving her his hand after he had saluted her, he did not oppose her civility which she intended unto Policrite, but led her unto the midst of the outer room where they met. Sir, it is a most difficult matter to relate how Timantes was amazed when he saw the Princess of Salamis appear, whom hee knew at first, though he never saw her but once before; and how the Princess of Salamis was

surprised when she saw Timantes, who knew assoon as ever she spoke that his unknown Mistresse and she were one and the same; certainly this adventure was full of wonder, at the very first Parthenia blusht: and in lieu of advancing towards Policrite, she thought to stop; Timantes did the same, and never were two persons of such spirits as they so planet-struck with amazement; yet Timantes amidst his wonder, had some glimps of joy aswell as sor∣row, the first of these, because the beauty of Parthenia made such a print in his heart, as he could not but joy at the sight of suth a beauty; the second, because as things stood between him and his unknown Mistresse, he feared left this visit would ruine him in her opinion. But when Parthenia was a little recollected from her first astonishment, and with much adoe was able to tell Policrite she was glad to see her, Timantes fell into a second fit of wonder, much greater then the first; for Parthenia had no sooner pronounced four words, but he perfectly knew her voice, and made no question in the world but that she was his un∣known Mistress: but yet this last amazement was much different from the first: for he was beyond all expect tion joyed to find, that all he loved in two persons were conjoyned in one, and that his unknown Mistresse and Parthenia were one and the same, the motions of his heart did beat in his eyes; joy danced in his lookes, and he had much adoe to hinder his expressions of it; especially when Policrite having ended her owne complements, presented him unto Parthenia, who saluted him civilly, but yet very faintly; for since she was ignorant how Timantes was compelled to come unto her, she thought that since he was so jocund after such a letter as she sent him, that he did not love her; so that though she was not uncivill, yet he observed she was angry: Also she was so ashamed, that Timantes should know her, that she could no longer hide her selfe from him, and that it was no obligement in her, the making her selfe known unto him, that all her thoughts were so intangled and confused, that she knew not what to doe or think, yet she imagined there was some secret designe or other in this visit, and she suspected that Amaxita had revealed her secret; she looked earnestly in her eyes to find in them a confirmation of her suspition, but she could not discover any thing by them. In the mean while Philoxipes began to chide his sister and laugh, because she was not sufficiently joyed at the sight of Policrite, and because of her incivility in not thanking her for bringing to her the bravest and most gallant man in the world, in bringing Timantes: I beleeve, said she unto her, that the Princesse my sister is so well perswaded of my affection, as she will not doubt but I am ravished with joy to see her, and as for this illustrious stranger (added she and blushed) I think he hath so little cause to thank you for bringing him hither, as I have not so much interest in him, as to thank you my selfe for him. I assure you Madam (replyed Timantes, and looked upon her with equall love and joy) I think my selfe so happy in the honour of seeing you this day, that if you had any interest in me, you would render abundance of thanks for me unto the Prince Philoxipes, and so much the more (said he, thinking to justifie himselfe, and not thinking that the company took any notice) because the Prince Philoxipes forced that happinesse upon me, in compelling me to come hither, where I should have feared to disturb your solitude. After this Parthenia brought all this good company into her chamber, her mind being as full of various thoughts, as the mind of Ti∣mantes, whose eyes were still fixed upon hers, and she on the contrary durst not look upon him, but shunned his looks as much as she could: In the meane while Philoxipes and Policrite, asked her how it came to passe she was so finely dressed in a desart, and afterward chid her for coming nere Paphos, and never sending to see how they did; and thus the time was spent untill dinner. But as Timantes did burn with desire to tell his adored unknown Mistresse that he knew her, so he watched the opportunity (whilst Philoxipes and Policrite were talking of the best expedients to get Parthenia's consen•• unto their desires) to addresse himselfe unto her, and to talk with her when none heard. Why Madam, said he unto her, have you so long eclipsed the greatest beauty in the World? why would you rather put it to hazard then your owne will that I should see you? The last letter which your unknown Mistresse writ unto you (said she unto him) has so little reached your hart, that I cannot tell whether her acquaintance with you, will be so pleasing as you imagine; or whether the consolation which you look for from the Princesse of Salamis will be so great as you hoped: it was not she whom you saw at the Temple, but she whom you saw at Paphos, whom I desired you should love. Ti∣mantes hearing Parthenia say so, protested that he never intended to come and see her but that the Prince Philoxipes had deceived him, and forced him to come whether he would or no, and that she might observe by his negligent habit, that he had no such intentions when he rose in the morning. The truth is Sir, he set all his Rhetorick upon the rack for arguments to perswade her, and make her beleeve, that he had no intention of seeing the Princesse of Salamis, and said asmuch as if he were to justifie himselfe for intending a visit unto her most

mortall enemy, or as if his unknown Mistresse and the Princesse of Salamis were not all one person: and he was in a faire way to make his peace, when Philoxipes and Policrite came towards them; Philoxipes taking Parthenia aside to talk with her in private, and Policrite to talk with Timantes. But Sir, why should I so longe hinder you from knowing the good for∣tune and happinesse of these two lovers, which is a happy Omen of your owne? Therefore let me tell you without making any particularities, that Philoxipes let the Princesse of Salamis understand, that he knew how Timantes loved her, and she made no difficulty to confesse she did not hate him. Afterwards he made it apparent unto her, that the Oracles were accomplished, since Timantes loved her without the influence of her beauty, and he perswaded her to put the fidelity of Timantes unto no further tryalls, protest∣ing unto her, that he durst answer for his constancy. On the other side; Policrite told Timantes, that Philoxipes knew of his passion and approved of it. Thus were all things so prosperously transacted, that it was resolved upon before Philoxipes returned unto Paphos, Antimaques should return to Crete to procure the consent of Timantes his Father. In the mean time, left solitude should infuse fresh scruples, and more fantasticall thoughts in Parthenia, Philoxipes would have Policrite carry her unto his stately house of Claria, and there continue with her before she returned to Court. In conclusion, Sir, all things were happily composed; Parthenia pardoned Amaxita for revealing her secret: Timantes rendered a million of thanks to the Prince Philoxipes, and was infinitely more in love with Parthenia then before, but durst not tell her as much, lest she should thinke he loved her beauty more then her soul. Antimaques returned with the consent of Timantes his Father; and to recompence his pains a match was made up between him and Dorida, and they were marryed eight dayes after Timantes and Parthenia. I shall not trouble you, Sir, with a rela∣tion of the great rejoycings in Paphos, for you are not concerned in them, onely let mee tell you this, Sir, that never were two so happy as Timantes and Parthenia; and to let this Princesse see he loved her above Parents, Country, and and all the world, he would not goe into Crete, but resolved to dwell in Cyprus. The King, for Philoxipes his sake, conferred up∣on him the Government of one of the principall parts of the Isle: So that Parthenia found a full accomplishment of her joyes, insomuch, as you, Sir, have reason to hope, that the same gods who declared her happinesse and yours at the same time, would produce the same happy events unto you, Sir, as unto her. Also it was the Prince Philoxipes his pleasure, that I should come and acquaint you with the happy conclusion of this adventure, that you might with greater hopes wait for a happy end of all your misfortunes, and for an accomplishment of your felicity, which he desires with all his heart, and wishes with as much zeal as he doth his own.

Megasides having ended his story, Cyrus expressed a thousand thanks to the Prince Phi∣loxipes for the hopes he gave him of an end unto his miseries; and thanking Megasides in particular for his exact relation of this pleasant adventure, he thought he had good reason to hope, that since the Gods had made Parthenia so happy so odde a way, they would also make him happy after all his miseries. After this Cyrus asked Leontidas where he met with Megasides, and he was answered, at Milete; then he dismissed them, assuring Megasides and Leontidas, that he would take orders for their dispatch, as soon as he had taken a little rest. But they both beseeched him to give them so much leave as to stay and see the end of the Siege of Sardis: Leontidas importuning him to send his orders unto Thrasibulus by some other; and Megasides desired he might not return unto Cyprus but with news of a new Victory, to the end he might be more joyfully welcomed by Philoxipes. Cyrus consented unto their re∣quests, and giving them both thanks and commendations, he bad them retire unto their rest, being himself in more quietness of spirit then he was the day before; for though the Oracle of Babylon did threaten him; and the Sybill declared sad things unto him, yet since Venus Urania spoke him fair, he did not so sadly resent the rest, nor despaired of happinesse, since he might as well beleeve the one as the other. Thus this news did invigorate his spirits amidst his sufferings: He had fresh hopes of happy success in his siege of Sardis, and hoped also that the unjust jealousie of Mandana would shortly end: So that after he had given some Military orders, he refreshed himself with two or three hours of sound serene sleep: His Dreames also which used to be horrid, now smiled upon him, and he saw Mandana, and Mandana not jea∣lous nor angry: He thought he saw her sitting in an Arbour set round with Flowers, and that she called him with as much sweetnesse in her voice as in her eyes; but as he was going unto her, and ready to kneel unto his Princesse, he thought he heard a great noise, which made her vanish, and him awake, very sorry he could no longer enjoy so fair and sweet a vision.

The end of the first Book.

ARTAMENES, OR, CYRVS the GREAT. THE SIXTH PART. BOOK II.

CYRUS, as soon as he was awake, begun to think how he might turn his pleasing dreames into reall enjoyments of Mandana, but since that could not be, unlesse Sardis were taken; the getting of that famous Town was the object of all his wishes and thoughts. Never was this victorious Prince so greedy of Conquest as at this time. Nor did he neglect any thing that might further his design, but did so often hazard his life at that Siege, that if Fortune had not had a greater care of his life then himself, his Rivals had triumphed over his ruin without any quarrell among themselves. But this Prince was so powerfully protected by heaven, to fall in so just a war, though those who judge of things according to appearances, and consider not that the secrets of So∣veraign power are inscrutable, did think him to be forsaken. Mean while, the cessation of hostility, untill the dead of both sides were brought off, being ended, both the Assaulters and the Assaulted began both to use all endeavours to compasse their desired ends. Cyrus attempt∣ed to raise another Sconce under the Counterscarp of the Ditch, opposite unto that which he made before; to the end that when he made a second Assault, this might facilitate his de∣sign; and that when he was Master of two Passes over the Ditch, he might make a scalado in two several places at once without the losse of many men: Yet this was not done without a Councell of War: But since this Prince never propounded any thing without deep judgement, and which was not advantageous to the common cause, both his Friends and his Rivals were forced alwayes to approve of what he sayd: Yet would the King of Assyria sometimes op∣pose him out of pure obstinacy: And if the wisdom and prudence of Mazares had not some∣times interposed, and tempered the violence of the Assyrian Prince, perhaps the combat be∣tween Cyrus and him would have been fought before the War, and by consequence before Mandana was at liberty: For so was the condition between Cyrus and this Prince, to put to hazard that in a single Duell which he had wonne, and so justly merited by so many generall Combats, by the taking of so many Towns, by the conquest of so many Provinces and King∣domes, and by the winning of so many Battels. 'Tis true, all the Friends of Cyrus had an observant eye over them; and more true, that Cyrus himself had sometimes pitty upon this Prince, who without all doubt had many excellent qualities: For when he considered,

〈1 page duplicate〉〈1 page duplicate〉

〈1 page duplicate〉〈1 page duplicate〉

how he was a great King, that he had lost a great Kingdome, and the prime Town in the World, and that the Violence of his passion, forced him to serve in the Army of his conque∣ror and rivall, and also enemy, that he was certainly hated of Mandana, he excused his imperfections and weaknesses, and deferred his revenge untill after Mandana's releasment when he might with honour take it; yet would he augment his sorrowes, by letting him know what the Oracle of Venus-Vrania had said in his commendations, that he might have lesse confidence in that which he received from Jupiter-Belus at Babylon. It was not only envie to take all hopes from a rivall, which moved Cyrus to publish this Oracle, but as his reason why he would not divulge the sad answer of the Sybill, was, because he would not dishearten his souldiers: so on the contrary, he desired they should know this Oracle, that it might invigorate their spirits, and give them fresh hearts to fight, knowing well that hopes of Victory in a Souldier is a Battle more then halfe wonne. But since his modesty would not permit him to offer any prophanation, by altering any thing which the Gods had said, he desired Megasides and Leontidas to leave out what the Oracle of Ve∣nus-Vrania had spoken in his commendations, and to publish only what related unto an end of his miseries: For though this Oracle did not positively say that Cyrus should take Sardis, that he should release Mandana, and vanquish all his Rivalls; yet since they fortold him to be happy, these things must consequently ensue, since most certainly he could never be happy without Mandana, and he could never get Mandana without a conquest of his Rivalls and enemies; therefore by necessary inference, he was to obtaine this victory, before he could en∣joy this Princesse. This Oracle then was no sooner published by Megasides, and principally by Leontidas, who was acquainted with all the officers in the Army, but it produced those ef∣fects which Cyrus expected; fresh valour was infused into all his troops, and new sorrowes seised upon the King of Assyria's heart; all the mountainous hopes he had in the promises of Jupiter-Belus began to shrink into Mole-hills, by reason of this Oracle; but since he thought that by murmuring against the Gods would but the more incense them, he was silently husht, and hated Cyrus the more, though he did not lesse esteem him. As for Mazares, since he ex∣pected nothing but misery, his reason did surmount his passion, and he had no other hopes but to participate with Cyrus in the danger and glory of releasing Mandana, and therefore these promises of the Gods unto Cyrus, the King of Assyria did little fret his heart: 'tis true, he was alwaies so miserable, that Fortune could hardly be more incensed against him then she was, but since he was not lesse prudent then unfortunate, nor lesse generous then prudent, Cyrus began to esteem him infinitely, and keep close society with him; both of them did complain unto each other of the King of Assyria's violent humor, and at last did so accustom themselves unto civility, that they did not only esteem, but think each other worthy of Mandana; yet they never spake of her but sighed, and as they went from quarter to quarter, visiting the gards which Cyrus kept upon all the advenues of Sardis, Mandana was the only object of their discourse, unlesse when they were obliged to speak of something which related unto the Siege. How are you Sir, would Mazares say unto him, in being not only loved by the most glorious Princesse of the world, but also in never having done any thing which might displease her; I wish unto the heavens, that since it was my bitter fate to be hated, that it might be unjustly, and that I could not upbraid my selfe with meriting her hate, by my deceiving her, and carrying her away from Sinope. There is both so much love, and prudence, and generosity, in your expressions Sir, replyed Cyrus, that I would not have my Princesse heare you. No, no, Sir (said Mazares sadly) never feare the Princesse Mandana, since she has slighted the King of Assyria for you, and since she had rather see all Asia in armes then you unfaithfull; since she has held out against all the submissive attempts of the Pontean King; and has hated me so far, as to deny that liberty which I offered her, you may well be confident, that nothing will alter the constant heart of that Princesse. Whilst Mazares was talking thus, Cyrus hearkened and sighed, seeing him to be more miserable then he thought him; nor would he acquaint him with his condition in Mandana's thoughts, lest he should revive some hopes in the heart of his generous Rivall, and kindle that fire which was not quite extinguished. In the meane time Cyrus neglected not the erecting of that sconce which he intended, and was resolved upon by the councell of War, but it was not done without much difficulty; for the King of Pontus knowing the importance of it, did sally out three times upon them; yet Cyrus knowing well that one of the greatest secrets in War is, never to quit the first design for a second, because then sudden orders can never be so prudently given, nor punctually executed, as those which are deliberatly pondered, therefore he com∣manded this sconce to be prosecuted with all the power he had; and since his army was nume∣rous,

he thought that let the Enemies make what Sallies they could, he was able to beat them in again. The King of Assyria, the King of Phrygia, and the King of Hircama, had each their several Quarters to make good; and the Stranger Anaxaris fought that day next Cyrus, he thinking it a sufficient recompence of his Valour, to have this Renowned Heroe a witnesse of it: And it must be acknowledged, that as the commendations of Cyrus was noble Rewards for the Acts of Anaxaris, so the Acts of Anaxaris did deserve the commendations of Cy∣rus. Amongst all the rest of his bravery during this Siege, that erecting of this Sconce was one of the most remarkable; for he did such things as could never be equalled by any but by the valour of Cyrus onely, who questionlesse upon this occasion did such things as can hardly be related without suspition of truth. Above twenty times was he beaten off by the enemy, and as often did he repulse them into the town, he lost and regained that quarter of the ditch where he intended the Sconce; but at last he wearied his enemies, and perfected his designe: The Sallies which the besieged made in other places did thrive no better: Cyrus sustained some loss of men, but not comparable to his Enemies: Araspes, who since the death of Panthea did sigh out a life of sorrows, was wounded at this bout, where he fought more with design to die then vanquish, but so it did not prove, for there was no mortality in the wound he receiv'd, but was rather a means to save his life then to put it in danger. The King of Assyria was in thoughts of death also at this time: But the advantage was clear on Cyrus his side: For he had finished his sconce, he had killed many Lydians, and took abundance of prisoners. Hee understood from some of them after the Fight was ended, and he returned to his Tent, that the King of Pontus to keep up the people, told them of great Relief to come from Thrace, that the Bactrians also would send Auxiliaries, and that ere long Cyrus would be forced to raise the Siege. He understood from them also more certainly then before, that Croesus had no power in the Cittadell, and that the King of Pontus had so tampered, that he was absolute master of the Souldiery. These Prisoners also told him, how there came a Lady late unto the Cittadell, unto whom the King of Pontus moved Croesus to give protection. How could this Lady, said Cyrus, get into Sardis, since it is compassed about with two hundred thou∣sand men? No, Sir, said one of those prisoners, she came in before unknown for whom shee was, though they say she is of some great Quality. There is also a man, whose name is He∣racleon (who is a most gallant man) that promiseth Croesus to bring great succours unto him: They say also, that he has been long in Sardis concealed; but I can give no further satisfacti∣on in the adventure, onely this, that he is a man of some great Quality. After this Cyrus re∣tired, and most part of these prisoners took up arms under him. The day following, those Deputies which Leontidas spoke of, arrived, and in the name of the people who sent them, did swear inviolable fidelity to him. They came from Gnide, from Cavia, from the Territo∣ries of Xanthes, and from Licia; the Cauniens also, and the Melesians sent their Deputies, so that Fortune smiled upon Cyrus from all sides. And truly, if ambition onely had been his aim, and if glory onely had been his wish, he had full cause of contentment; but since Love onely was the engine of his soul, he relished nothing but what conduced to Mandana's re∣leasment, and he would freely have quitted all his Conquests upon that condition. However he received all these Deputies with much sweetnesse, and treated them most magnificently. He assured them of protection against all their enemies; and told them he would so mediate the matter with Ciaxares, as he should look upon them like antient and faithful Subjects. In con∣clusion, they were so charmed with his sweet expressions, that he made himself as much a Ma∣ster of their hearts by his sweetnesse, as he had made himself Master of their Country by force of Arms. Their greatest admiration was, to see a Prince so young, so expert in all their Cu∣stomes and Laws, and able to give them as sound advice in the management of publique af∣fairs, as if he had been brought up amongst them, and had nothing to doe but govern them: He spoke unto them all in their severall Languages, and filled them all so full of wonder, that they returned not onely charmed with his presence, his spirit, his virtue, and his sweetnesse, but also with his gifts, and went with resolutions to incite their Citizens unto some act which might redound unto the glory of Cyrus: And they did constitute every year for ever a day of thanks to be rendered unto the gods for bringing them under the power of Cyrus. In the mean while to testifie more confidence in the people which expressed so much affection, he confirmed all their Laws and Priviledges, remitted unto them all Tributes, and required nothing from them but assurances of unalterable fidelity: Calling back the Army which Thrasibulus, and Harpagus commanded; sent orders for the first of these to march with them unto him, and leaving the other in the arms of his dear Aleionida: And though Cyrus was so well versed in the Politiques, as that he knew it contrary to custom to draw off his Army so soon from a

new conquered Country; yet since this Lydian War was the main hinge upon which all the rest moved, and since he left Garrisons in some places of greatest strength, he did not think the hazard was great, but thought it better to fortifie his own Forces; not knowing how long the Siege might last; and knowing that the taking of so great a Town as Sardis, might require as great an Army as his. However, Cyrus neglected nothing, he sent to see how Se∣sostris recovered, who was so well, that he sent Cyrus word, he should ere long come and ha∣zard that life in his service which he had preserved. Cyrus also sent a complement to the Princesse Araminta, and was as good as his word in not suffering Phraartes to come unto her during the Siege: nor did he forget Cleonice and Doralisa, nor any of the Lady Prisoners: But though he did most gloriously acquit himself of all he had to doe, either as a Lover, or as a Friend, or as an Enemy, or as a Prince, or as the Generall of an Army, or as a Conque∣rour, yet Mandana's unjust charging him with infidelity, did grate upon his very heart: and as oft as this angry thought came into his mind, he thought also he had some reason to fear her constancy: Since commonly those who lightly suspect others are guilty themselves: yet did he presently repent of such a thought, which had much more troubled him, if he had not received intelligence that the people of Sardis began to consider that their riches would not fill their bellies, and that there was likelihood of a hungry sedition to rise amongst them, so that their Town would be thereby more pregnable: And indeed there was great probabi∣lity of it, though Croesus, and the King of Pontus did all they could, the one to save his Crown, the other his Mistris; but they were in extream fears of both: Yet lest the people should despair, they concealed their fears, and divulged that Relief was coming; that the Army of Cyrus wasted every day, and that he would in a short time be forced to raise his Siege: That the people which he had conquered did revolt, and consequently he would not be in any condition of new Conquests. Moreover the King of Pontus gave out, that Cyrus did not now care for Mandana who was the cause of the War, but that he was in love with the Princesse Araminta; so that within this short time all would be made good friends: So that these reports being divulged, the people suffered their miseries more patiently, in hopes ere long to see an end of them. The King of Pontus also received another advantage; for this report coming out of the Town into the Cittadell, and from the mouthes of the peo∣ple unto the Souldiers: So that Mandana's women heard what was talked in Sardis: the Guards told them aloud (thinking it would bee welcome newes that they should ere long come out of prison) that the Peace was almost concluded between the King of Pontus and Cyrus; adding, that the first of these was to marry Mandana, and Cyrus Araminta. Mar∣tesia did not credit these reports, though they confirmed Mandana's Jealousie; and though they made no impression in the spirit of Martesia, yet they did in Areatina, who told all she heard unto a woman belonging to the Princesse Palmis, and in so loud a voice as Manda∣na in the next room over-heard her: It did so surprise her, that the Princesse of Lydia who was with her, did ask her, why she did so suddenly change her colour? Mandana being one who loved not to confesse her own weaknesse; but what confidence soever she had in the discretion of the Princesse Palmis, yet she concealed her jealousie; but now seeing it was be∣come publique talk, she resolved to acquaint her, desiring leave first to ask Ariamta where she had these reports. Arianita being surprised that Mandana should over-hear her, would have denied her words; but Mandana told her absolutely she did speak them, and she would know the truth; so that at last she told her all. These two Princes then retiring themselves: For my part, said the Princesse Palmis, I cannot find any reason why you should fear that this talk of the Guards should be true: For is it probable or credible, that the greatest Prince in the world should be capable of so much unworthinesse? Though he were perfideous, and could not preserve his heart, yet certainly he would never make conditions of peace by dispo∣sing of you, but would set you at liberty: He may perhaps restore the Kingdom of Pontus unto the Brother of his new Mistris, but has nothing to doe in the disposing of the King of Medes Daughter, whose Army he commands; and therefore I am confident Cyrus is innocent, and these reports of the Guards are onely those vain popularities which such kind of people usu∣ally vent, though there be no appearance of truth in them. No, no, Madam (replyed Man∣dana sadly) the news is not all false, nor doe I think it all true: I doe not think the perfidie of Cyrus so high as to make his conditions of peace with me: Yet certainly he loves not me, but the Princesse Araminta; and I must confesse that I have such probable conjectures of his crime, that I doe not doubt it. I confesse also I have concealed my suspitions from you, be∣cause I could not possesse you so soon with an ill opinion of that man whom I had so highly commended unto you. But I pray you (said the Princesse Palmis) what proofs have you

of Cyrus his inconstancy, who hath testified so many signes of unalterable constancy? and done more for you, then any did for any? Be pleased to know, replyed she, that a while before the King of Pontus went to fight the Battle which he lost, he came into my Chamber with more glimps of joy in his face then usually: Madam (said he unto me) I beseech you pardon me, if I acquaint you with a thing, which doubtlesse will not please you, but since it con∣cernes you no lesse then me, I think it my duty to let you know it. Sir, said I unto him and sighed, you have so accustomed me to ill newes since I have been in your power, that though you should tell me any thing which will not please, yet I shall heare it. I think Madam, said he unto her, that it will displease you to heare that Cyrus whom you preferre before all the Princes in the World, and who indeed does merit all his glory, hath pre∣ferred one before you, that is inferior to you in all things: I doe not desire Madam you should beleeve me, but beleeve your owne eyes. After this he gave me a letter, telling me it was from the Princess his sister, and which indeed was so; adding, that it was taken from a man who was taken prisoner: But Madam, said Mandana, that you may see what cause I have to suspect and grieve, I pray you read this letter from the Princesse Ara∣minta, which the King of Pontus left with me; I need not tell you how this Princesse was in love with Spitridates, sonne to Arsomenes King of Bithynia; nor need I tell you, how Spitridates does wonderfully resemble Cyrus; for persons of your quality and wisdome know all these adventures: After this, Mandana did give the Princesse Araminta's letter unto the Princesse Palmis, and the King of Pontus finding in it matter enough to make Mandana jealous, resolved to give it unto her, thereby to poison her opinion of Cyrus, and the Princess Palmis opening this letter found these words.

ARAMINTA, unto SPITRIDATES.

SIR,

I Conceive you have reason of wonder, to see one whom you have driven to the necessity of justifying her selfe, almost confesse all things that you can accuse her of: In the meane time I cannot deny, but that I am extreamly obliged unto the illustrious Cyrus, who hath had more respect of me, then ever conqueror had of a captive, and that I have as much of him, looking upon him as the greatest Prince in the world, and the most glorious conqueror: Nor can I deny, but he does wonderfully resemble you, and that the sight of him does extreamly delight me. After all this, I wonder you should write unto me, that it should be reported I have conquered the conqueror of all Asia, and that my heart is his most illustrious conquest; for considering all I have done for you, this is extream injustice, there was no necessity that you should tell me, that before you were in prison, you heard of his respects unto me and to him, for I confesse it; & lesse need to writ unto me how they report a hundred particular passages 'twixt him and me, for you cannot do it without a wrong unto me. Return Spitridates, return, & render your selfe worthy of my justification, repent of your accusation: 'Tis true, I cannot much grieve, since the taking of Sardis will let you know what the designes of Cyrus and my selfe are. I doe not say this Prince hath promised to set you at liberty, for you will perhaps think he would not doe it, but only to recompence you for taking from you one who heretofore was most deere unto you. After this, I have no more to say, but that since it is the voice of the peo∣ple which accused me, I doe expect and wait untill the same doe let you know I never did any thing which I ought not to do, nor ever had the least thought which I ought not to think, and that I love none but whom I will love unto the death of

ARAMINTA.

Assoon as the Princesse Palmis had read this Letter, Mandana began to speak. VVell Madam, said she unto her, is it not reason that since the Prince Spitridates is jealous of the Princesse Araminta, I should suspect the fidelity of Cyrus? must there not needs be some truth in that which is so generally spoken both in Bithynia and Lydia, in Chalcidonia & in Sardis? Moreover Madam, I am most certain this is the hand of Araminta, for I have severall times seen hers, when the King of Pontus was a hostage in the King my Fathers Court; so that I cannot think there is an imposture in it: moreover I cannot suspect the King of Pontus of forgerie, for I have seen the servant whom Spitridates sent with the Letter, and he is the very same servant which I preferred unto Cyrus when he went unto Themiscyra: But did this Ser∣vant tell you that Cyrus was in love with Araminta? (replyed the Princesse Palmis) He did not directly say so (replyed she) but he said Cyrus did render as much honour unto Araminta,

as if she were at Heraclea, he visited her very often, and held long discourses with her: More∣over, this messenger from Spitridates tells me one thing, which puts me out of doubt that there is a great league of secrecy between Cyrus and Araminta; for he tells me, that when he was brought before Cyrus, and the letters which I had about me presented unto him, he sent it immediately unto Araminta by Chrisantes, not knowing from whence it came, and it was only by Araminta's answer I came to know it was from Spitridates; this messen∣ger had orders to go unto this Princess with Chrisantes, who gave her this Letter directed to her from Cyrus, who was so full of respect unto her, that he sent it unopened, though by the lawes of Warre he might have done it without any incivility. But the better to let you see what this secret business was, the man saies that the Princess Araminta sent back the Letter of Spitridates unto Cyrus by Chrisantes, with the letter which she writ unto him from her selfe, and that afterward Cyrus sent it back againe with his answer unto her. I be∣seech you Madam judge whether I need to doubt of the infidelity of Cyrus, for if he were not a lover of Araminta, she would never have sent him Spitridates his Letter, it had been enough if she had sent him word that it concerned no matters of State or Warre. But certainly she in∣tends to sacrifice Spitridates unto Cyrus, and sent his Letter to know of him what she should answer. For all this, said the Princess Palmis it seemes Araminta would justifie her selfe, since she saies Spitridates hath no cause to be jealous: Alas Madam, replyed Mandana, I find more crime in Cyrus, then I doe innocency in Araminta, for she does so weakly justifie her selfe, that she seemes rather to prepare Spitridates for her inconstancy, then to cure his jea∣lousie; she confesseth almost all he can accuse her of, and deferrs her justification untill after the taking of Sardis; never telling him, she will be still his and not the lover of Cyrus; she began to make him hope for liberty, but she ended in telling him, she would love him untill death whom she loved at that present, but never tells him whether it be he she loves or no; she might aswell have said, Araminta is inconstant, because she thinks Cyrus more amiable then Spitridates, and more happy; a mixture of ambition with love, is not amiss, and by entertaining the passion of this Prince, she renueth the Crown in her, and Crowns her own head with all his Lawrells: The truth is Madam, it is not strange that the conqueror of all Asia, should conquer Araminta's heart; and less wonder if I should murmur, that Cyrus should be conquered by a captive Princess, then for her to be moved with the teares of a conqueror: But Madam, it must be confessed his height of injustice in him to forsake me after all this I have done for him, after he hath been the cause of all the miseries in my life; after I have for his sake sleighted the greatest Princes in the world, and after I had over∣come my own spirit and heart for his sake: Yet Madam it is but too true, that Cyrus has forsaken me, and had rather lose the reward of all his past services, then remain faithfull. Truly Madam, said the Princess Palmis, me thinks you condemn Cyrus upon no good ground, for though there be some appearances against him, yet they are no convincing proofs; and you ought not to condemn him as a criminall. I beleeve (said Mandana and sigh∣ed) that the taking of Sardis will make his crime apparent; and as for this pretended peace, which is talked of unto Araminta, I am confident it is nothing but common brute without ground: However said the Princess Palmis, deferre your judgment untill the end of the Siege, and then you may see the innocency or crime of Cyrus, and indeed it is not safe to censure untill then, and then either to thank him for your liberty, or chide him for his inconstancy. Oh, I pray unto the Gods that you may have then so much power with him, as to make him be gentle unto the conquered, as hither to he hath been. Though I should have no power with him, replyed Mandana, yet I am confident he would treat the King your Father very well; but as for matter of chiding, said she, I have already done it: and then Mandana told Palmis how she had writ unto him, and by whom, who was one of those assassinates which should have killed Cyrus at the instigation of the coward Artanus, and whom Cyrus did afterwards most generously pardon, when he fell into his power. In the mean time, he never answers me, though the man promised me to return or die: But Mandana's expectations were in vaine; for as cunning as the man was, he was suspected and stayed, so that he could not return to the Cittadell, they searched him whether he had any letters, and found about him that of Cyrus which was most carefully sealed, and Pactias before whom he was brought, sent it immediately unto the King of Pontus: Thus was the unhappy Mandana deprived of the comfort in receiving a letter from Cyrus, which questionless would have convinced her of the error wherein she was; yet was she very happy in having the society of a person so full of spirit and goodness as the Princess Palmis to comfort her in her miseries, and certainly did retalliate comfort for comfort, yet had they one more addition of sorrowes; for the King of

Pontus, conceiving another Chamber in the Fort did require fewer Guards, and by consequence more safe, since it is an easier matter to find few, then many faithfull, he would have them removed thither: But since they could only passe into it by a great high Tarrasse, from whence they might discover all about the Town, they had a view of all the Army of Cyrus which were about it; yet as their relations were different, so they turned their looks severall wayes: For Mandana looked towards the besiegers, where she knew Cyrus, though shee thought him unfaithfull; and the Princesse Palmis looked towards that part of the Town where shee knew the Prince Artamas was prisoner, but the love of her Country, her tendernesse towards the King her Father, and the Prince Myrsiles, drew some of her tears for them, and for the Prince Artamas: And after she had seriously considered the huge Army which covered all the Plains as far as she could see: Alass (said she, and turned towards Mandana sadly) you have so much comfort, Madam, as to see your Releaser amongst this vast multitude of men. Alass, Madam (replyed Mandana) a perfideous Prince shall never be my Deliverer; and I shall have more joy to see the Prince Artamas out of Prison, since he is your Adorer, then to see Cyrus victorious, since he loves not me. The discourse of these two great Princesses was not long; for their Guards would not permit them to be long in that place. So they en∣tered into their new lodgings; and they entered sighing, though she who had the least cause was most sad; but her errour was the more excusable, because if she had really lost the heart of her Illustrious Cyrus, she had lost the greatest Jewell in the world. Whilst then this faire and sad Princesse was with so much injustice lamenting her losse, and whilst Croesus was with as much reason trembling at his; whilst the King of Pontus was in despair, and whilst the Prince Artamas endured his prison patiently, Cyrus was thinking of nothing but how to release Mandana: He complained of her Jealousie, but it was with so much reverent respect, as would have been fully satisfied, had she known it. In the mean while, it vexed him to see Sardis hold out longer then he expected; and he resolved upon the losse of many men rather then not to carry it the next Assault: and because he would not receive a baffle, he stayed some dayes untill Scaling-ladders were in readinesse. In which interim some design or other was still on foot, either in preventing victuals from coming to the Town, or in cutting off some Water from the enemy; or in repulsing of Sallies which were every day made: The reason which made the King of Pontus so frequent in his Sallies, and hazard so many men in them, was, he would the better pry into the encampment of his Enemies, and spie an opportunity, if need should be, of carrying away the Princesse Mandana: By this meanes also, hee could either send out Spyes into the Army of Cyrus, or else to so∣licite for Reliefe. Things standing on these termes, the King of Pontus made a Sallie in the night time on that Quarter where Cyrus commanded in person. At first hee killed many men, fell into the Trenches, and slew all that stood in their way, and gave an Alarm unto all the Camp; but Cyrus did quickly stop their fury by his presence; for his voice was no sooner heard both amongst his own men, and his Enemies, but the one struck with fury, and the other with fear, the Enemy fled, and his men followed so close, that they were ready to enter the Town with them; but so few of the Enemy entered, as since that they had no great mind of making Sallies on Cyrus his side. The Egyptians and Medes be∣ing upon the Guard that night, had their share in the glory of that Action; who yet were beholding to Cyrus for their valour, who being as sweet after victory, as valiant in fighting, had a great care of all wounded men as well friends as enemies, and so much the rather, be∣cause he understood that there was an Egyptian of quality taken prisoner, who before hee rendred himself, did so gallantly dispute for his liberty, as he was wounded in severall places, and yet fought till he fell from his Horse, so was forced to yeeld. Cyrus enquired his name in the presence of many Egyptian Officers about him; but they knew not, and were extream∣ly impatient to know whom this valiant man of their Nation should be: But when they heard his name was Heracleon, they could not chuse but murmur amongst themselves, & seem astonished, especially when they heard afterwards that Cyrus commanded that a great care should be had of him, and placed him in one of his own Tents. There was an Egyptian Of∣ficer whose name was Miris, could not hold from grumbling at this indulgency of Cyrus to him. Oh, Sir, said he, be not so sweet as to preserve the life of the most wicked man upon earth, infinitely unworthy the protection of so virtuous a Prince. If he be such a one as you say, replyed Cyrus, the Gods will punish him without me. But who is this Heracleon? Sir, replyed Miris, he is a man most unworthy of his birth, which indeed is noble: He is a Rivall to the generous Sesostris, he is an Enemy to his Country, an Assasinate of Kings, and a man whose love and ambition prompts unto all imaginable villanies: Therefore I conjure

you, as you tender the interest of Sesostris, to command he be lesse esteemed, andmore care∣fully guarded lest he escape, or kill himself when he sees he's known: For, Sir, it doth much import Sesostris, since Heracleon is in your power, that this wretch doe not dye, before he let him know that which he onely can inform him. Cyrus having observed that Sesostris loved Miris very well, did hearken unto him, and commanded that Heracleon should bee carefully guarded, that his words should be carefully observed: commanding also, at the request of Miris, that an account be given of his wounds, to the end, that if he be in danger, he may be moved to confesse what concerned the Prince Sesostris: However, Sir, said Miris, I beseech you as you respect the interest of this great Prince, Sir, to let mee have two houres discourse and audience, as soon as conveniently you can; that I may acquaint you, how it concerns Sesostris to know what onely Heracleon can tell him, and that you may know also what difference to put between these two Rivals; for since I most exactly know all passages between them, and since the Prince Sesostris commanded me to acquaint you with it as soon as I met with a favourable opportunity, I should be exceedingly glad since you have his ene∣my in your hands, to acquaint you with his adventures. The story will extreamely please (replyed Cyrus) for ever since the first I saw Sesostris, I have had a great desire to know his fortunes; therefore I promise you to manage my matters so, as I will find some hours of au∣dience before I sleep; and indeed Cyrus was as good as his word; for after he had spent all the rest of that day, and the beginning of the night in giving orders, he retired something sooner then ordinary: Yet first he understood, that at the first Heracleon would hardly suffer himself to be dressed, and raved as if he had been mad, but at last he suffered his wounds to be dressed, which proved very dangerous, yet not impossible to be healed; and though they were not, yet it would be long ere he dyed of them. At last Cyrus sent for Miris to give him audience, conjuring him to make an exact relation of Sesostris his life: For, said Cyrus, your hints concerning Heracleon makes me desirous to know more, so also there is a secret kind of inclination in me, which makes me to desire a more exact knowledge of his interests. I assure you, Sir, replyed Miris you cannot have a greater desire to know, then I have to ac∣quaint you with his adventures. Since so, said Cyrus, let us lose no time in discourse of any thing else. Then Miris, in obedience unto the commands of Cyrus, began thus.

The History of SESOSTRIS and TIMARETA.

SIR,

TO inform you rightly concerning Sesostris, and the cause of his misfortunes, I must not onely relate the History of his Life, but his Fathers also; and I must exactly bring in the story of all Egypt in generall, as well as his in particular: So far is the originall and source of his misfortunes fetched. Therefore, I beseech you, Sir, do not wonder if I begin my discourse with things which at first sight seem impertinent unto my discourse, yet by the sequell you shall finde that they are essentially necessary. I beseech you also, Sir, give mee leave to relate many things particularly which Fame doubtlesse hath already brought unto your ears; yet it is impossible you should perfectly understand the adventures which have dependency upon them, since it is not credible your Infancy could be capable of them; nor indeed possible in your riper years, that the Conquerour of all Asia should have so much lei∣sure from his illustrious Conquest, as to enquire of all the passages in Africa. Give me leave to tell you then, Sir, that Sesostris is the sonne of Apriez, that Renowned, but unfor∣nate King, who after a long and happy Reign, brought home so many glorious advantages from the Wars with Tyre and Sidon, was at last thrown out of his Throne. This Apriez boasts of his descent from the Race of the first Sesostris, so famous for his Virtues and Victo∣ries: For Psammethicus his great Grandfather was so. 'Tis true, this Prince from whom Apriez descended, was himself sufficiently adorned with glory, without any derivatives from his Predecessors, since it was he who had the honour to defeat eleven Kings, or rather so many Tyrants, which during a vacancie upon the Throne, divided all the Kingdom into so many illegitimate powers. This is, Sir, the extraction of Sesostris: And I know, Sir, you will wonder when I tell you, that Amasis, who this day reigns in Egypt, hath a Son of Apriez, and a Son who commands all the Forces of Amasis, Conqueror of the late King his Father: But, Sir, if you will be pleased to lend as much patience as to hear me, your wonder will va∣nish, and all that which did seem incredible, will easily be beleeved. To return then unto the source of Sesostris his misfortunes, it is expedient, as I said before, to acquaint you with the misfortunes of the King his Father; and afterwards tell you how Amasis came unto the

Throne, for these are the hinges of all the History. I have already told you Sir, how happily Apriez raigned: happy in Warrs, happy in peace, and as happy also in his marriage, not on∣ly in a Princesse of most admirable beauty and vertue, but also in a sonne born the first yeare of her marriage: a sonne who from his very cradle seemed to be what you see him at this day; and all the interim of his infancy was full of illustrious hopes. Thus was Apriez the happiest of all the Kings upon Earth, Master of the most abundant of rich Kingdomes in the World; never was Aegypt in sweeter tranquillity, never did the Floods of Nilus make our fields more fertile, and never was the Monarchy more firmly established then it seemed to be at that time: Yet Sir, this Serenity was quickly overclowded; but that you may the better see which way the Gods did bring it about, be pleased to know, that Amasis (who at this day raignes, and whose birth was more noble then his enemies report) was then in the Court, harbouring so much ambition secretly in his heart, as seldome did suffer him to be in rest. There was in the Court at the same time, a Princesse, whose name was Ladice, who had been married, who being a Widdow, obtained the Queenes favour, and consequently the Kings, for it is the custom of Aegypt, that all Husbands doe in generall respect their Wives, and especially Kings their Queenes, grounding this laudable custome upon the excellent example of Osiris, who was infinitely uxorious unto Isis; and this way Ladice, possessing the heart of the Queen, was in great credit with the King; and as those in favour are alwaies looked upon, so Amasis whose spirit was as great as his ambition, perceiving the power which Ladice had with the Queen, began to apply himselfe unto her more then any other, before her favour was much divulged in the world; to the end he might perswade this Princesse, that this was not the reason why he saw her more then he was accustomed: For Amasis being of a penetrating spirit, and knowing the humours both of the Queen and Ladice, though the favours of this Princesse were at first but small in shew, yet he foresaw that un∣doubtedly they would augment, and therefore to set a better price upon his services, he began betimes to declare himselfe to be a devoted friend unto Ladice: and indeed this Princesse who was extreamly pleased with the spirit of Amasis, was not long before she became his friend as much as he hers, and more, for he loved her because of her favour, and she loved him only in respect of his merit and person. In the mean time, when Amasis saw he was not mistaken in his conjectures, but that Ladice did grow more and more in favour, the better to cloake his ambition, he made the Princesse think he loved her, and so handsomly mannaged the matter, that she was not angry with him for it: I will not tell you Sir, which way he discovered his passion to her, nor how Ladice accepted it, because I intend not a relation of his or her history: only this, that Ladice being both faire and a favourit, all the men of any quality in the Court, did apply themselves to serve her, so that she neither accepting nor rejecting any of them, she was absolute Mistresse of the hearts, of all the Grandees of Aegypt: and since this Princesse did love the State, she made use of their loves, as well as her beauty and favour, to keep them from any rebellions in the Kingdome, and inseparably to unite them unto the Kings interest: and the truth is, she did negotiate with so much wisdome and generosity, that she merited eternall glory, for she did dissipate severall facti∣ons, shattered many confederacies and plots, and reduced them all unto the Kings obedience. In the meane time Amasis, who in the eyes of all the world seemed only the friend of Ladice. did really become her lover, and a lover loved, because she had a beliefe that he was the only man who loved her, in consideration of her person, and not of her favour, not knowing that his soule was filled fuller of secret ambition, then it was of love: yet did she find some diffi∣culties in the matter, for there was then no suitable proportion between Amasis and his rivalls, nor between him and her selfe, yet notwithstanding, since she did most passionately love him, and thought her selfe obliged; and since he courted her with unequalled respects, and had served the King in many occasions with much fidelity, since he got much glory in the Warr with Tyre and Sydon, and since her inclination prompted her to preferre him before all the World, and since her soule was disengaged from all others, she could with more ease overcome all other obstacles, and resolve to marry him, if she could have any infallible assu∣rance that those who then courted her, and whom she kept from disturbing the state, would not renew all their factions, especially at that time when the King was engaged in a warre with the Cyrenians: But Amasis being in great favour, and knowing all her thoughts, and all the impediments of his happinesse, he redoubled his courtship and suit for some further assurances of her affection; for since he saw a necessity of his going to the Warres with the King, and knew that some of his rivalls would stay behind with the Queen, he feared lest in his absence Ladice should change her mind, so that seeming desperate, he told her absc∣lutely

he would not go with the Army, that he had rather lose his honour, then hazard the loss of her affection; and was so resolute in his expressions, that indeed she thought he would not go. However Sir, Ladice loving Amasis very well, and having resolved to marry him assoon as this Warre was ended, this ambitious lover found it no knotty matter to winne her unto a marriage in secret: And indeed Ladices heart being as full of Love, as the heart of this secret lover was full of ambition; a few daies after the Kings departure they were marryed privatly in a little Church, without any other witnesses but the officers of the ceremony, except one of her women in whom she trusted: By this meanes Amasis was in a quality to enjoy the benefit of Ladices favour, which he desired more then the enjoyment of her beauty: However, Amasis went now to the Army, and was husband to the faire Ladice: But to put her selfe into a condition of publishing her marriage after the Warre, she procured the King by the Queenes mediation to make him one of his Leiutenant Generalls, his fidelity and courage being the pretence of her suit, though it seemed something extraordinary to the Queen, yet the Queen condescended unto it. In the meanewhile this Warre wanted a plausi∣ble glosse, for it was said Apriez did make it, only to secure the Grandees of his Domini∣ons, lest they should ruffle into a civill Warre; however the beginning was prosperous enough, Amasis performed very considerable services, he won the hearts of the souldiers, and was Master of the Army: whensoever Apriez encountered with his enemies, he bafled them; so that though no main battle had been yet fought, yet there was enough done to get a reputa∣tion unto his Army, and strike a terrour into the enemies country. This being the state of things, Apriez gave Amasis the command of ten Thousand men in his Army, with them to assault the enemies upon another side, thereby to separate their Forces, and then more easily to conquer them: but things did not succeed according to his designe, for the Cyreni∣ans would not divide themselves, so that not separating their Army, they did that which Apriez would have done, which was, they forced him to fight and vanquished him: his Ar∣my was so absolutely defeated, that he was forced to return unto Sais, where he left his Queen, and where he arrived full of shame and sorrowes; for he had not only lost the Battle, but the loss of Blood was so much, that it put all Aegypt into mourning. Apriez in his re∣turn to Sais, sent for Amasis to come unto him, and commanded him to draw off those forces under his command from the enemies country, and keep them upon the frontiers; leaving order unto the other Lieutenant Generalls, to rally as many as they could of his shattered army: Amasis obeying the King, was very glad he had no share in the dishonor in this defeat, and that he was able to tell Ladice that he had done nothing unworthy of the honour she did him. In the mean time, the losse of this Battle caused a generall revolt in all Aegypt, both people and souldiers began to murmur, and an universall report went all over, that Apriez did suffer himselfe voluntarily to be vanquished; that he divided his army purposely to ruine some Grandees of his dominions, whom he thought did trouble him, hoping after that to raign more imperiously over them, and become more Tyrannicall. However Sir, whether the Souldiers spoke this from themselves, or from the instigation of Amasis; it is most certaine, that all the rallied troopes, with those which Amasis brought upon the frontiers, did seem to revolt, and make head against their Prince: Apriez no sooner heard this, but to calm this mutiny, resolved to send Amasis to the army, looking upon him as a plausible man with the souldiers, and faithfull unto him. Amasis accepting of this commission, prepared to go unto the Army; but before he went, Ladice used all her perswasions and arguments which could move him to doe the King and his country good service upon this occasion; adding unto all her prayers, that if he could at this time pacifie the Army, and by consequence all Aegypt, she would then acquaint both the King and the Queen with her marriage, who could not possibly disapprove of it, after such a considerable service. But Sir, since Amasis marryed Ladice more for ambition then love, he could not keep within those limits which this generous Princesse prescribed him: yet when he came first unto the Army, he began to doe like a faithfull subject; and I am perswaded, where his enemies say, that then he had none but good intentions, and as ambitious as he was, would have made himselfe a fortune by noble waies: He drew up all his Army into Battallia, and calling all the officers together he shewed them their fault, and the injustice of their proceedings. But whilst he was thus speaking unto them, an Egyptian took a Helmet, and putting it upon the head of Amasis as is used at the coronation of our Kings; let me put thee into the possession of the Kingdome of Aegypt (said the souldier unto him) and talk no more to us of obeying Apriez, for we will not have a King that hath been conquered. The insolent speech of this souldier, being prompted unto it by many others, was seconded by a generall acclamation; so that Amasis

saw it was in his choice whether he would be King or no. This rousing up the ambition of his soul, he consulted not with generosity, or reason, or glory, which forbids any to reigne by unjust wayes, but did blindly, and totally submit unto his ambition: Yet at first hee rejected the proposition, but yet so faintly, and after such a manner as made all the Souldiers second their acclamations, and say Amasis must be their Soveraign. Then, Sir, Amasis began to speak as a man who was forced to receive the Soveraign power, yet he would not directly take upon him the Quality of a King; but told them that to acknowledge their confidence in him, he would be their Protector, and promised never to leave them untill he had obtained their pardon, and also new Priviledges: But the more Amasis excused himself, the more vio∣lent were all the Officers and Souldiers, who all unanimously said they would have him to be their King. However Amasis dispatched a messenger to the Court, and to let Apriez know how sorry he was for this accident; assuring him, that he would not seem to accept of any part of this power which the Souldiers gave him, but only to reduce them unto obedience: But at the same time he sent one of his servants secretly unto the Princesse Ladice, conjuring her to retire from the Court, and to come and receive a Crown which the Gods by his hand did offer her. In the mean time the King was advertised by some faithfull Officers of the Army how things passed, and hee grew into such a choler against Amasis, that in lieu of dissembling his resentments, he railed against him as a Rebell, and dispatched a man of good Quality, named Paterbenis with orders to joyn with some few Officers who were faithfull, and to seize upon the person of Amasis, or else kill him if they could not take him. On the other side, Ladice, who was truly generous, and did extreamly disapprove of this manner of acting, though she did extreamly love Amasis, yet she sent him word, that she was so farre from removing away from the Court, or participating of his Crime, as she would declare, that if he did not quickly return unto his duty, she would become his most mortall Enemy: Yet did she endeavour to glosse the matter at Court as much as she could; but all in vaine; for Apriez being resolved already upon his course, dispatched Paterbems with his Com∣mission, yet it took not successe; for as secret as it was carryed, Amasis did know it: So that when Paterbenis came to the Camp, he found him he was already acquainted with the busi∣nesse of his voyage. When he came unto him, he found him busie in exhorting the Soul∣diers to draw up into Battalia, and to defend his life which Apriez would take from him by some amongst them. Paterbenis comming to him as Amasis was thus busied, he resolved to speak unto him as if the King did credit all which Amasis told him, and as if he did not su∣spect his fidelity; to the end he might gaine more time to plot with those Officers of the Army who advertized Apriez of the truth: But Amasis knowing the cause of his coming, gave him no time to talk: No, no, Paterbenis, said he unto him, Dissemble not that which I know as well as your self; You come with intentions to carrie my head unto Apriez, but I cannot beleeve these Souldiers who Crowned it will suffer you; therefore I advise you to re∣turn immediately, and tell that Prince who sent you, that if he defend his Crown as well as I shall my head, I shall not be King a long while. Paterbenis would have replyed unto this bold language, but there was such an acclamation amongst the Souldiers at the answer of Amasis, as the Messenger saw his best course was to return; for the Souldiers began to threa∣ten him with insolent menaces. Paterbenis then returned to Sais, where Apriez was in his stately Palace which he had newly built; yet he found but faint entertainment from her; for this unfortunate King seeing the ill successe of his voyage, beleeved he did comply with Amasis, so that upon the information of some Souldiers who followed him, who affirmed that if he had stayed a little longer in the Army, there had been a mutiny, he did not onely arrest him, but put him to death. This hasty and violent death did ruin Apriez; for Pater∣benis being a man of much integrity and known honesty to all the world, the people of Sais did exceedingly murmur at it. All the friends of Amasis fearing the like treatment from the King, since he was capable of so unjust an act, did take their friends part, and went unto him, and amongst the rest, the Father of Heracleon: So that in lesse then a moneth, Ama∣sis had a formidable army which still did every day encrease from all the Provinces of Egypt. In the mean time the heart of Amasis was very restlesse; love of Ladice did strive with his ambition, yet could not vanquish it, and so much the lesse, because his marriage with her being not known, she was in lesse danger of Apriez his violence; but alasse, this unfortunate Princesse was much to be lamented; for she was not onely forced to separate from her dearly loved Amasis, but she perceived she was with child, & consequently must tel the Queen (whom she tenderly loved, and who tenderly loved her) that she was Wife to him who would pull her from the Throne. Being put to this extremity, she consulted with all her thoughts and

endeavours how to winne Amasis unto repentance; and in order to that, she sent to acquaint Amasis with her condition; and after a thousand most tender and perswasive arguments and invitations, she sent to tell him, that if he would not condescend unto her desires, she would acquaint the King how she was his wife, and shared in his crime, and so consequently, the next news he should hear, would doubtlesse be, that hee had lost both a Wife and a Child; since it was not probable, but he who put to death the innocent, would take the same course with the Wife of an Usurper who confessed her self culpable. But all the perswasions and threats of Ladice were in vain: For Amasis did think that the Queen loved her better then to see her perish, and that Ladice was wiser then to accuse her self, and therefore he sent her word, that he thought himself unworthy of that honour which shee had done him, unlesse he pursued his design, and set her upon a Throne. To that end he caused it to be proclaimed, that he was descended from the Line of the first Kings of Egypt, from whom the Predecessors of Apriez had usurped the Soveraign Power: So that to give some colourable glosse to his rotten cause, he made it passe for good, and strengthned himself the more: Apriez, seeing himself forsaken of his own Subjects, and particularly of Heracleons Father, who was a man of great power, made use of some Auxiliary Forces; The Ionians, the Carians, and some o∣ther Asiatique people, raised him thirty thousand men; so that being in the head of this ar∣my, he went out of Says with resolutions to fight. One thing is here observable, which ne∣ver perhaps was seen before; the right King of Egypt had not one Egyptian in his army, which was composed all of Strangers; and on the contrary, all the army of the Usurper was com∣posed of naturall Subjects, who fought against their right King. In the mean time the mise∣rable Ladice having not power to execute the message shee sent unto Amasis, hoping still to move his heart, she remained in unconceivable sorrows: for she knew, that had not she been a Mediator for him, he could never have arrived at that passe: So that looking upon her selfe as the onely cause of his crime, of her Countries desolation, and of the States ruin, there was not a day but she desired death. Nor did she know what she should ask from the gods: But ever refigning her self unto their will, she waited for the successe of War with more restless∣nesse of mind then did the Queen. Sesostris her onely sonne was then some four or five years old, but his innocency could not prevent the Fate of his Father, for the more unjust side was the more fortunate: But not to stay you too long, Sir, in this part of my story, I shall onely in a few words tell you, how the Army of Apriez, and that of Amasis joyning near Mem∣phis, where those high aspiring Pyramids look over all the rest of Egypt, this fatall Battle to Apriez was lost: At the first encounter he was wounded, and a while afeer taken; and lastly, in a most strange manner, lost his life: for those into whose hands he fell, disagreeing who should have the honour of presenting him unto Amasis, did quarrell amongst themselves amidst a Battle, and that with so much rage and fury, that one of them thinking his side the weaker, did desperately turn towards this unfortunate King who stood in the midst of them, and with an unexampled inhumanity killed him, rather then his com∣panions should enjoy that advantage which he could not get himselfe. Thus, Sir, you see how this miserable King lost both his life and Kingdome, and upon what Title Amasis came unto it. You may imagine how sad this news was unto the Queen, when she heard her Husband had lost both Kingdome and life, and consequently, the young Sesostris the Crown. But how great soever her sorrows were, yet were they lesse then the Generosity of Ladice, who could never enjoy any comfort in being the Wife of an Usuper. This sad Queen endea∣voured all she could to move the people of Says unto fidelity, and oppose Amasis; but the hatred of the Inhabitants against Apriez was so high, as that they were so far from doing as she desired, though it was in a little River of Tears, shewing unto them her young Sonne, that they mutined afresh, and would all take the stronger side: So that this deplorable Queen fearing they would seise upon her person, and her young Son, was forced to fly the Towne in the night, and to retire with a very small number unto a strong Castle which was some thirty furlongs from Says; as she had resolved from the first in case of necessity. As she was ready to depart, accompanyed with her dear Ladice, there came a Messenger from Amasis to the Princesse his Wife, to tell her of his Victory, and also to will her not to engage her self in the misfortunes of the Queen, unto whom for her sake, he would leave a Province in Aegypt upon condition she would put the young Sesostris into his hands. Ladice no sooner heard this proposition, but she exclaimed against Amasis, and told the Messenger whatsoever the Queen could desire. Go (said she unto him) and tell Amasis, that I was born a Subject unto a King before I was his Wife; and my being marryed could not disoblige me from my

first duty, nor ever shall, unless he will restore unto the young Sesostris that Crown which he usurped from the unfortunate Apriez: After which, not suffering him to speak a word more, she went unto the Queen, who stayed for her to depart. Never was flight more happy than this; for the Queen was no sooner out of the Town, but the people were in her house, to execute that order which Amasis had sent by him who spoke to Ladice; which order was, that the Inhabitants should be in Armes, and secure the persons of the Queen, of Sesostris, and La∣dice. But the gods, who doubtlesse were pleased to preserve Sesostris, moved this Envoy of Amasis to speak unto Ladice, before he did unto the Inhabitants. Thus this young Prince, and these two unfortunate Princesses escaped from the Victory of Amasis. This great Queen was also so happy in her flight, that none of them knew which way she went: But since they could not be ignorant long, Ladice, who would not be delivered in a house which might come into the hands of Amasis, advised the Queen not to stay in it, but to goe further off where they should not be so soon found: And so they did. But alass, these two Princesses had not sooner any leasure to reckon up the sum of their present miseries, and lament them together, but they were given to understand that all took part with the Conquerour; that high and low Aegypt did both of them acknowledge his power, and that all the Provinciall Towns sent their Deputies to promise fidelity: That Says, Thebes, Memphis, Bubastis, Sienna, Bu∣siris, Canope, and Anisis did submit; and that Amasis was Master of all Aegypt, except E∣lephantine, which yet took time of consideration. They understood, that all the Calasires, and Hermobites (for so we call the Noblemen amongst us) did obey him without murmur, because they all hoped Amasis would let them have more power then they had under Apriez. So that seeing no hopes of any relief from any side, the Queen was in the most deplorable condition of any in the world: From the sterile Desarts of Lybia she could expect no relief, which is on the West side of Aegypt; on the South, the Cataracts of Nilus, and the Moun∣tains block up all Passes; and on the East, doubtlesse, Sir, you know the vast Fennes along that Province which is called Barathra, and which separates Syria from Aegypt, do hinder the march of any Troops; and on the North side, the wayes are all inaccessible; neither could the Queen expect my relief from the Ionians, nor the Carians, who lost all their Forces at the last Battle: Aegypt within was all revolted, so that she had no way but to flye, or dye. This great Queen had a man with her, whose name was Amenophis, Brother unto my Mother, a man of extraordinary spirit and virtue, brought up in the house of the late King, whose fidelity was well known unto the Queen, and Ladice, and unto whom he was a pro∣fessed friend: Amenophis, to chear up the courage of the Queen, and to perswade her to sub∣mit her self unto the pleasure of the gods for better fortune, advised her to think of no course considering the state of things, but how to hide her self, and the Prince Sesostris, and to see whether tract of time would alter the face of things. The Queen then referring the conduct of her self unto the prudence of Amenophis; hee resolved for Elephantine, which yet had not totally submitted. But, Sir, be pleased to know, that when the Battle was fought, the River Nilus began to rise, so that when the Queen took a resolution to quit that place where she was, to seek a sanctuary further off, this River, according to its custome, over-flowed all the Country, so that she was forced to change the place as much out of necessity as reason; for when this Deluge was at the height, all Aegypt was water, unlesse Hills, and Townes built upon them, which seemed like little Islands, and the Campaigne like Sea at that time about them. Amenophis then provided a Boat to transport this deplorable company: And as this swelling of Nilus did on the one side trouble them, so on the other, it kept them from falling into the power of Amasis, who by reason of this Inundation could not send any Troops from Says, nor make any exact search for the Princesses. But, I beseech you, Sir, i∣magine a little not onely in what a pittifull condition the Queen, and the young Prince her Son were, but also in what a sad case that unhappy Ladice was: For since shee now grew big, though it was not perceived, yet since she was to goe with the Queen to justifie her self, she must needs tell that she was Wife unto Amasis. However, she was resolved not to forsake her, nor did not: Amenophis having provided all things necessary for fifteen dayes, they im∣barqued from the place where they were, though the house was not near water when the Ri∣ver was within i••s Channel. Their Boat at one end had a Cabin covered with Canvas; un∣der which was the Queen, Sesostris, Ladice, and two women of the Queens: At the other end was Amenophis, two Servants, and the Rowers. Imagine, Sir, in what a condition this Queen was, who of a great Kingdom had nothing left but a little Cock-boat, in danger to pe∣rish by the impetuosity of the Nile, by the Crocodiles, by the Hypopothames, and a thousand most horrid Monsters wherewith that river is filled: which way soever they looked, they could

see nothing but water, which was making the land of her enemies fertile, if she cast her eyes upon poor Sesostris, they swam in tears, to see in his face so many signs of grandure in so despicable a fortune, & to find so many symptomes of a great heart in so tender an age, for he was not at all dismaid at the tossing of the waves, and bounding of the Boate: thus this miserable Queen, not knowing which way to look for any consolation, turned towards her dear Ladice; but in lieu of finding any in her eyes, she saw them swim in teares, and full of so much melancholy, that her owne was more augmented, Amenophis only was he who gave her some comfort: However, the River Nile was not so troublesome as she apprehended, because it was not so great where she crossed, as it was in the province of Delta, whose scituation is very low, and nothing to be seen but the forme of this Greek Letter, whose name it carries; so that after eight or tenn daies rowing, they found some townes where they might refresh and rest them∣selves in the night. I forgot to tell you Sir, that the Queen, Sesostris and Ladice had no such signes of greatnesse in their garments, lest they should be known; & truly I think they needed no disguisment, for though the habit of a Queen and a Shepheard be very different, yet sorrowes had so changed the countenances of these Princesses, that they were lesse knowable then any disguise of garments could make them; only they had all their Jewells about them, in Case of need. But Sir, I have so many things to relate, that I shall not spend any time in telling you, how they were twice in danger of drowning, by certain Windes, which blow alwaies when the Nile is high, they are called the Etesian Winds, and I have so many other things to relate which will move your pitty, that I shall not meddle with this: But let me tell you Sir, that after all imaginable impediments of this dangerous voyage, they came at last into a Town, scituated upon a high hill, and with works to repulse the waves, which is not above sixty furlongs from Elephantine; in this place Amenophis heard how that Town was at last re∣solved to obey Amasis, and that deputies were going to swear fealty to their new King. Thus after a long and dangerous voyage, hoping to find a place of Sanctuary, the Queen was loaded with a new burthen of sorrowes, so that she had no way now but to hide her selfe: But the better to doe so, they must not goe unto Elephantine, and therefore the Queen consulted with Amenophis, who was well acquainted with that Country, and upon better thoughts he re∣membered a Shepheard of his acquaintance, whose Father heretofore served his, and who dwelt in a very solitary place and pleasant, where the Queen might be both safe and conveni∣ent: so that without more adoe, they went that way, and the next morning came to a little Isle, which doubtlesse the Gods did purposely create for a Sanctuary and place of retreat unto this great Princess••: for Sir, I am confident that nature never framed such a place as this; it is about fifteen or sixteen furlongs in length, and something oval, in the midst of it is an high hill, where one may retire when Nilus is high, and where the pastures are only inha∣bited by Shepheards, in cabbines, this hill is full of Sicomores, whose shadow is very de∣lightfull, and at the foot of it unto the river banks, are meadowes, so thick, so fresh, so sweet, and faire, as it seemed to be a most fertile land: a million of water-trees did shaddow these pleasant meadowes in divers places, and as if the Gods had designed that those who inhabit in it should not be discovered by passengers in Boats, it is set round about with a thick and high hedge of Osiers, and rose trees, which grow so close to the water, and adorne it, and as if it did both invite and forbid an entrance unto all those that came unto it, all the Rose-trees were intermingled with a kind of wild Lillies, which grow along the River Nilus, and whose odour perfumes the whole Isle. This Sir was the pleasant desart which served for a Sanctuary and retreat unto the Queen. Amenophis was no sooner landed, but he went to seek him who he knew lived there, and having found him, he disposed him to entertain some per∣sons which fled from the persecution of the new King, yet not telling who they were, though he enjoyned close secrecy: then they went unto his house, which was the greatest and neerest in all the Isle, which had not above ten or twelve in all, and they so separated one from ano∣ther, that they might easily go in and out undiscovered by any: he found this Shepherd had witt enough, but something covetous, which fault the more pleased Amenophis, who having wherewith to satisfie the humor of the man, thought he would make him very faithfull to the Queen; and indeed he was so, for he never spoke a word unto any of the rest in the Isle; since it was late when they landed, none did discover them, all the Shepheards being busie in driving their flocks unto their folds, so that Amenophis had all that night to instruct his Shepheard, whose name was Traseas, a married man, whose Wife was called Nicetis: he told them then (after a good reward in hand, and large promises of more if they were faithfull) his best course was to say unto therest of the Shepheards, that these people in his house were forced out of their homes by the floods, which when it was passed would return, & in the mean time

stay here, that they dwelt beyond Elephantine: Since they were already sufficiently disguised, they stood in need of no great change of Garments; the men which rowed the Boat were kept there for the wafting of their two servants into any Town to fetch such things as they needed: So that this little retreat for its tranquillity, did so satisfie the Queen, that she hoped the Gods would preserve Sesostris for some better fortune: But yet the sighs and tears of La∣dice redoubled; for seeing the must make known her Marriage unto the Queen, unlesse she would dishonour her self in her opinion, she resolved upon it, the third day after they came into the Isle: As shee was then in the morning with this Princess, who never stirred out of her Cabin since she came into it, she began to conjure her with a flood of teares in her eyes, to promise not to hate her after she had acquainted her with a business: Such language unusuall did surprise the Queen, who knowing no possible cause why shee should hate La∣dice, promised she would not, in the presence of Amenophis, and protested shee would love her as long as shee lived, let her say what shee would. Then this unhappy Princesse beganne to acquaint her in few words, but many, many sighs and teares, with her Marriage unto Amasis, and the condition she was in: And in such moving man∣ner as would have inspired pitty into the most barbarous heart. No, no, Madam (said Ladice unto her, after she had made a full relation) you are not obliged to keep pro∣mise with the Wife of an Usurper; and I repent that I did ask it of you: Hate me, hate me, as you ought to doe the Wife of your Enemy, though truly I am at this present a most mortal enemy unto him, nor will ever pretend unto any greatnesse which Amasis hath gotten by un∣just wayes, and doe so horridly hate his action, that I doe not onely hate him, but my self al∣so. In the mean time, Madam, if your sorrows can find any satisfaction by taking revenge of Amasis upon my person, doe it, I conjure you: For since hee hath so much slighted my prayers and desires, I thinke he cares not for my life, therefore I referre it unto your disposi∣tion: I ask no other favour from you, but to think me innocent; and that if I could, I would pull the Scepter out of the hands of Amasis, and give it unto Sesostris, though I were a slave all the dayes of my life. Ladice, having told her tale in so sad a manner, the Queen as generous as she, began to answer her with a kisse; for she could not possibly expresse her won∣der at the virtue of this Princesse, who had voluntarily exiled her self, rather then to reigne unjustly: But after her spirits were a little recollected, she began to comfort her, and tell her she would love her as well as before, and much better. Amenophis did second the Queen with all the comforts he could, and gave her as many praises as she deserved; but shee did re∣ject all applauds in so generous a manner, as did more and more tender the heart of the Queen. After this, the sorrows of this Princesse swelled her heart so full, tha•• she fell sick, and so sick, as she dyed the third day: But in losing her life, she gave it unto a Daughter, which was a most perfect Miracle of Beauty. But, Sir, since the death of Ladice was no lesse gene∣rous then her life, I must needs relate in few words the particulars of it. After that she had brought to light this fair Daughter, whose life was as extraordinary as her birth, and that she perceived she could not live, to lose no precious time, she called for Pen, Ink, and Paper, and writ these words unto Amasis.

Dying LADICE unto Ambitious AMASIS.

SInce I have but one quarter of an hour to live, I have not time to say much unto you, but know that I leave you a Daughter which perhaps you shall never see, if you do not restore the Crown unto young Sesostris: and I think my self happy, that in dying I have left some pawn in his hands. I wish unto the Gods that you could see me dye; for perhaps it would coole that ambitious passion which hath caused the death of

LADICE.

After the Princesse had read over her Letter, she gave it unto Amenophis, desiring him to keep it carefully, and to make use of it when he saw fit: Afterwards turning towards the Queen, she implored her pardon in beseeching her to preserve the life of this daughter unto young Amasis, because as long as she was in her power, she might perhaps give some stop unto the ambition of the Father. The truth is, Sir, this unfortunate Princesse spoke unto the Queen, as if she wished life unto her Daughter onely for love of her, and if she had lost that naturall affection which is in all mothers, which is, to wish life unto their children for the loves sake which they bear unto them. The Queen was extreamly moved to see the Princesse

in such a condition, and assured her, that she would not look upon this Child as the daughter of Amasis, but as the daughter of Ladice, and consequently would have as great care of her as of her owne: after this assurance Ladice thanked the Queen, with eyes swimming in teares; then neglecting all worldly cares, her thoughts were all addressed unto the Gods, yet not with one prayer for either Amasis or her daughter, but only for the Queen and young Sesos∣tris, after which she dyed: You may imagine that there was not very great Pomp at her Fu∣nerall, which indeed was with no more ceremony then if she were some Shepheards daughter of the Isle, lest there should arise some suspition of them: However, Nicetis was carefull in nursing of Ladice's daughter, who was called Timareta: The first daies, after the death of this generous Princesse, were spent in lamenting her losse; but afterwards, the Queen conforming her mind unto an accident, against which there was no remedy, advised with Amenophis what was best to be done with Ladice's Letter: Amenophis considering the case of things, could not beleeve that Amasis would restore the Crown unto Sesostris, at the request of dying Ladice, for since he could not moderate his ambitious passion at her conjurations, and at a time when he knew not whether the successe would be good or bad, certainly he would not hearken to her when he was in full possession; nor was it credible, that to get out of the Queens hands a young daughter newly born, he would part with a scepter; but perhaps when he hears of Ladice's death, he will enter into a new fury, and add revenge unto his ambition, imagining they were the cause of Ladice's death; furthermore he thought that it was to be feared when Ladices Letter was delivered, Amasis might come to know where Sesostris was; therefore his advice was to keep the letter untill such time as they were able to raise a party in the State. The Queen then approving of this advice, thought upon nothing but how to conceale her selfe and sonne; but this care lasted not long; for Sir, since Nylus was fallen into his ac∣customed channell, there did arise from the ground certaine vapours, which that Year caused a contagion in the Town of Elephantine, which did depopulate almost all the Town, and was brought into this little Isle, by those two men which went in the Boat to fetch them necessaries; but these two men were not alone which lost their lives, for almost all the inhabi∣tants of the Isle did the like, and those who did not fled; Amenophis had fled for company if the Queen had not fallen sick and dyed, with the two women with her; assoon as Ameno∣phis saw the Queen sick, he resolved to stay with her, but sent away Sesostris with the Wife of a Shepheard, and Timareta with her nurse, into one of those Cabbines which were upon the topp of the Hill, which not being inhabited, was not infected with so bad an aire, and by this meanes he saved the life of the young Sesostris: This horrible infection could not last long in the Isle, for there was so few people in it, that it was almost quite depopulated, either by death or flight of the inhabitants: But the most lamentable passage was, that the Queen and her women dyed in four daies, so that Amenophis was left alone in the Isle, with Sesos∣tris, Traseas, Nicetis, Timareta her nurse and one servant. Seeing then the state of things, Amenophis thought it best to keep the Isle still, it being more safe by this accident then before, and more easie to hide the young Sesostris in a depopulated desart, then when it was peopled; and those who fled were so affrighted, that they durst not return, and those who were there, thought Sesostris to be the sonne of Amenophis, whom they thought a Shepheard, and that Timareta was daughter to Traseas and Nicetis. In the mean while, Amenophis considering the state of things, could not hope to attempt any thing openly against Amasis, therefore he resolved to wait some favourable conjuncture, when he might safely shew the young Sesos∣tris unto the people, and that they might know him to be their Prince when occasion was; he took extraordinary care for his education, as well as that solitary place would permit. Sesostris being very young, was not sensible of the Queen his Mothers death, nor remembred any Father, but Amenophis: but to the end he might divert himselfe, and better learn those things which Amenophis taught him, who was one of the most knowing men of all Aegypt, he went secretly unto Elephantine, where then I was, about eight yeares of age; and since I had no father, but left to the conduct of a mother, who was sister unto Amenophis; he procu∣red me of her, as a comfort to him in his exile; for since she had many children, and Ameno∣phis very rich, she was willing to part with me: so I was carried unto this place of solitude, which at first I was weary of, but custom did better acquaint me with it, and though I was four yeares elder then Sesostris, yet he had such a quick forward spirit, that I exceedingly loved him: Amenophis had no other businesse or delight, but to teach us such things as our ages were capable of; Traseas and his wife took care of the family, and the servant went and came continually between Elephantine and the Isle, to have the newes of the world by meanes of my Mother, who did not yet directly know where her brother was: but still he could

heare no newes that pleased him; for be pleased to know Sir, that Amasis did think himselfe as secure and absolute a Master of all Egypt, as if the Throne had hereditarily and justly descended unto him; yet for all that, the Queen and Sesostris not being in his power, they were sharp thornes in his thoughts, he grieved also exceedingly that Ladice followed them; but seeing all his diligent searches were in vaine, and that he could learn no further then that they were imbarqued upon the Nyle, he thought his best expedient to divulge all over Aegypt that Sesostris and the Queen were drowned, to the end, that the people thinking there was no successor of Apriez living, they would more willingly submit unto him; and to confirm them in this belief, he caused the obsequies of Ladice to be solemnized, knowing certainly (as he said) that she perished with them: In the mean time, he caused secret searches to be made with extraordinary care, which perswaded Amenophis when he knew it, that Amasis had some ill design in it, so that seeing all Egypt was in a husht tranquillity, he thought upon nothing but the education of Sesostris: And since Astrology is the originall science of all Egypt, wherein all persons of any curiosity have some knowledg; Amenophis was expert in it, and found by it, that Sesostris should hereafter see happy daies: Yet maugre his Astrology he was once in a mind to quit his desart, and to go and let the people know that their Legiti∣mate Prince lived; for he understood that Amasis beginning to cheer himselfe up, after his losse of Ladice, and altogether giving himselfe up unto pleasures, the people began to mur∣mure, and considering that he was not of the royall race, they began to despise him, not ren∣dring him so much honour as they did before, but said openly, that they remembred him in another picture then now he was, & that though they did not give him honour enough as their King, yet they rendered him too much as he was Amasis; and that since their King and Amasis were not all one, he ought not to complain against them. This Prince hearing how the people began to mutter, did resolve upon an odde course to stop their mouthes, yet such a one as produced its effect, and forced Amenophis back unto his Desart. There was in that stately Palace which the late King built, great vessels of Gold which were used in publique Feasts, Amasis took all those Vessels and caused them to be melted into a Statue of Osiris, and to be set before the Palace Gates: As soon as it was placed there, all the people flocked about it, looked upon it with profound respect, rendering as much honour as if Osiris had been there: For amongst us the representations of such things as wee adore are sacred unto us, even the very Images of Animals are held in veneration. Amasis seeing out of a Balcone the reve∣rence which the people payed unto this Statue of Osiris, told them that he wondered they should honour this Statue so much, considering it was made out of the Golden vessels which were used in their publick feasts, but they returned such an answer as he expected, that it was not the mettle they honoured, but the representation of Osiris: After which he told them, that accordingly they ought not to look upon him as Amasis only, but as their king, since he did represent Apriez more lively, then this Statue did Osiris. The people being moved by such an example as silenced them, began to reverence Amasis, & the more, because he proclaimed some lawes which seemed full of justice, and gave great hopes of his wisdome; for he enacted that all his subjects throughout his dominions, should give an account to the governour of the place where he lived, how he had lived the yeare before, to the end he might banish idlenesse and injustice both at once: So that Amenophis no sooner heard how the people began to grumble, but he heard immediatly after, that he stood upon faster grounds then ever, as if the Gods had neglected the conduct of the universe, since they suffered an usurper to sit upon the Throne, and the legitimate King to be in exile, brought up in a Desart amongst a company of Shepheards. But Sir, I must not insist longer upon this, since I have many things of great importance to tell you: In the mean time therefore, since Amenophis thought to draw some advantage by the young Timareta, he thought fit to educate her so, as she might hereafter be known unto Amasis without dislike, which he did excellently well by meanes of my mothe, & the great recompenses which he promised, so that she sent him a woman to be tutor to this young Princesse: This woman was a Theban, most admirably qualified for the education of such a person as this: divers crosse adventures had ruined her family, and forced to seek a livelyhood by such a happy servitude as this: her name was Edisea. Thus Sir, Timareta came under her tuition, assoon as she was fit to be taken from her Nurse, who had escaped the contagion as well as she: and be pleased to know Sir, that as Sesostris was a miracle, so Timareta was another, for beauty and spirit, all the parts of her face were so many wonders; her complexion though a little brown, yet most lovely; her hair the purest black that ever was; her aspect was so high and charming, as it did invite both admiration and love: So that I may truly say, never were two children together so amiable as the young

Sesostris, and the young Timareta; especially when the lustre of their spirits began to joyn and shine with their beauties, which was, when Timareta was eight, and Sesostris twelve years of age: For, Sir, I assure you, all their actions and their words were infinitely taking, and transcend their ages. Since naturally I was reasonably active, and had some education be∣fore I came into this Isle, I practised all exercises of body with Sesostris, which he performed admirably well, as running, leaping, shooting, the Lute, and such things: As for the Liberal Sciences, Amenophis taught him as well as any Prince in the world stood in need of: He could speak divers Languages, especially the Greek very well: For since Amenophis had the disposition of all the Queens and Ladice's Jewels, we wanted neither Books, nor any thing else which was requisite: Yet our habits were course like Shepheards, and sometimes wee went unto the Flocks when Amenophis gave us leave. Again, Edisea educated Timareta as if she were in the Court; though she permitted her to use some such common things as Shepheards use, as the making of fine Baskets of Rushes, weaving strings in severall colours, and such like: But Edisea did not onely teach her these trivials, but also the Greek language; yet the wonder of all was, to see what a wonderfull inclination Sesostris had unto Timareta: He could not endure to be out of her sight; he never contended with her for any thing, but in all things submitted unto her, that at that age complacency was a novelty: If hee observed she wanted any Rushes to make her pretty Baskets, wherein she put her fruits and flowers, he went in all hast to get her them: If at any time she desired any Flowers, he was never at rest untill he brought her a basket full: he thought so much of pleasing her, that he thought upon nothing else. On the other side, the young Timareta, though very sweet unto all, yet did put such a notable difference between Sesostris and all others, as it was very observable: She approved of all he said; and if two of us present unto her any thing at one time, shee would accept that which Sesostris offered before the present of any other. Thus, Sir, wee lived untill Sesostris was sixteen, and Timareta twelve years of age: But, Sir, as they were amiable in their Infancy, so they were amiable in their riper age, when their spirits did put soules into their beauty, and when they were grown capable of loving: For truly, though Timareta had a design to please a whole Court, she could not take more care of her self then she did: And if Sesostris had a design to publish his spirit unto all the world, he could not have been more exactly careful to please, then he was when he spoke before Timareta. In the mean time, since Amenophis conceived that if Sesostris and Timareta were hereafter to appear in the world as known who they were, it would be advantageous that Timareta should love Sesostris, he did not check this growing affection, no more then Edisea, who alwaies follow∣ed the mind of Amenophis, without seeking for other reason, and so much the rather in this, because she perceived all the inclinations of Timareta to bee virtuous. In the meane time, since we read all sorts of Books, especially the History of Aegypt, sometimes when Se∣sostris, and I were together, w•• talked of many things, especially of Amenophis, and what designes he should have: For, said Sesostris to me, I find by the History of Aegypt, that it is divided into six severall professions: That the Priests are ordained for sacred things; the Noblemen for Councellors unto their King, for Commanders in their Armies, and Gover∣nours of Provinces; that their Souldiers in generall think upon nothing but matters of War; that the Merchants busie themselves in nothing but in things belonging to their Traffique; that Labourers follow onely their Plough; that Artificers meddle with nothing but what will make them more knowing in their art; and that Shepheards keep themselves within compass of their Fould, and think upon nothing but their Flocks. Yet though we be onely Shep∣heards, I see Amenophis doth instruct us in a hundred things which the Law forbids, and I find my heart too big to be contained within the compasse of this little Isle, and I have had some thoughts of making a proposition unto you of leaving it, if—At this word Se∣sostris stopped, and though I did extreamly presse him to goe on with his sentence, yet I could not move him: So that I was forced to speak his thoughts, and agree with him to steal out of this Isle, relating many things concerning Elephantine, which I remembering very well begot a strong curiosity in him: But for all our plot it was not easie to be executed: For Amenophis had a strict observant eye upon us; and indeed Sesostris did decline it, for hee was already deep in love with the young Timareta; being after this very re∣served unto each other, wee parted, Sesostris saying hee would walke by himselfe, and I saying I would returne unto my Cabin: Since we came out with a design to Hunt, Sesostris brought his Bow, and Quiver full of Arrows, with a staffe in his hand like those which the Shepheards about Elephantine use to carry, with a steele point at either end, and with which one might defend himself as well as with any Sword: For since in the Province of Elephan∣tine

these Crocodiles are not held in veneration as in that of Thebes, where it is not lawfull to kill them, but on the contrary they think it a thing well pleasing unto the Gods to purge Nilus from these terrible devourers, and all the Shepheards of this Province carry such Pike∣staff••s to kill them, and defend themselves: So Sesostris without any other design then con∣templation, walked a long time by the water side, not meeting with any interruption of his study, but at last coming unto a place where a little Isthmus shot it self into the Nile, he e∣spyed Timareta, who to take the fresh air, and view of the River, had left Edisea, and came unto this neck of Land, which, as I said, shot it self into the River, and the better to enjoy a prospect, she had made a gap with her fair hands through that hedg of Osiers and Roses which grew along the banks of this Isle, and which was thinner in that place then any where else. Sesostris no sooner spied her, but ravished with joy, he made towards her, yet hee had no sooner stept four paces forward, but he espyed upon his right hand, through the thick of O∣siers and Roses, one of these terrible Monsters of Nilus, which cutting the water with in∣credible swiftnesse, was ready to fall upon the fair Timareta, and pull her into the water with his affrighting tallons which those Crocodiles are armed withall: He no sooner saw this fierce Animall, but he cryed out, and ran with all hast to get between the Crocodile and Ti∣mareta; for though he had Bow and Arrows, yet hee knew that both the thicknesse of the hedge would hinder their execution, and also the scales of the Crocodile were so hard, that it was impossible they should enter: Thus considering this in an instant, he ran with his Pike-staffe in his right hand, and his Bow in his left, to get between the Monster, and Tima∣reta. In the mean time, the cry of Sesostris coming to the ears of this young Princesse, she turning her head to know the reason, and also seeing the Crocodile coming towards her, she was so amazed with fear, that she was speechlesse, yet the excesse of her fears did not produce their ordinary effects, but the contrary, and made her run as fast as she could towards Seso∣stris; and the nature of a Crocodile being to be more furious upon them which fly, then those which stand stoutly to them, this fierce Animal fearing to lose his prey, flounced out of the River, made the air eccho with the rattle of his scales, and shaking off the fome of water, he followed the fair, and fearfull Timareta, who turning her head sometimes, to see whether the Monster were near her, yet ran with incredible swiftnesse towards Sesostris, who ran also to her relief. Imagine, Sir, I beseech you, what an object was this unto Edisea, who a far off saw this terrible spectacle. In the mean while Sesostris turning upon his right hand to let Timareta passe by, he got betwixt the Crocodile and her, to stay his fury at least, though he could not overcome him. This Monster (which never saw Sesostris, because he looked onely upon his fair prey which he pursued) seemed to be surprised, and stopt upon a suddain. But though the nature of the Crocodiles (as I said before) was to be lesse furious upon those who stoutly stood to them, then upon those which fly, yet since he saw himself so far from his Sanctuary the River, despair did rouze his fury, and he fell upon Sesostris, yet recoiled at first some two or three paces, but it was to return with greater violence; but Seso∣stris being beyond belief stout, did not at all lose his judgement, so throwing away his bow, and taking his Pike-staffe in both hands, the combat began between this fierce Monster and him, whereof the fair Timareta, who was faln with fear and wearinesse some twenty paces off, was a witnesse as well as Edisea, whose affright would neither permit her to goe for∣ward nor backward. In the mean time, since Crocodiles can see better upon land then wa∣ter, this did put by the point of the Pike-staffe so cunningly, that Sesostris could not touch him, unlesse in such places where he could not hurt him, for this armed Monster had onely one place where he could receive any mortall wound. Sometimes he would seem weary, and make a retreat purposely to surprise Sesostris; then upon a sudden stretching out his greedy tallons, and opening his hellish mouth, wherein all the teeth were poysoned, he would cast himself upon him with such violence, that Timareta often thought her dear deliverer was de∣voured: The Scales of this horrid Monster made a shrill noise, and would vary into severall colours, their russet would become red, and anon blew, his eyes were full of a gloomy fire, his teeth seemed all bloody with the last prey he had devoured; a green and yellow foame spued out of his throat, and a thick dusky smoak which came from his nose so blinded the eyes of Sesostris, that he could hardly defend himself from his tallons; yet his great heart was not at all astonished or weary, but he avoyded all the assaults of this affrightiug Mon∣ster with such incredible agility, as is admirable, he shifted so nimbly sometimes to the right hand, sometimes to the left, that at every turn he gave him a thrust, but to his great grief all in vain. In the mean time, this gaping Monster would not submit, but with a reach of his paw, scratched all the Arrows out of his Quiver, and with another reach pulled his Quiver

quite from him, thinking to pull him also, but by good fortune the quiver loosened, and he escaped the fury of this monster; yet he began to think, he should perish at the last, and had no hope in any thing, but the glory in rescuing his dear Timareta, when the Crocodile rose up right on his hinder feet, intending to throw himselfe upon the head of Se∣sostris, but this Hero took that opportunity, to thrust his Pike into his belly, and reached his very heart; it was a happy hit to light just upon that only place where the scales were penetrable: this monstrous beast perceiving himselfe wounded, bellowed out a horrid noise, and strove to revenge his death; but Sesostris being ravished that he had wound∣ed his fierce enemy, and to see his blood run upon the grasse, did hold his pike-staffe so stiffe and close in the wound, that the monster could not disengage himselfe, but in lieu of falling upon Sesostris, tumbled on one side, moving very weakly; for since Sesostris would not pull his weapon out of the wound, it was probable he pierced deeper into his heart, or at least kept him that he could not rise: Sesostris now seeing his horrible enemy vanquished, and ready to breath his last, he pulled his bloody weapon out of the wound, and let the life of this monster run out with his blood; after which, all glorious with Victory, he went to cast himselfe at the feet of the fair and fearfull Timareta, who not being able to passe so suddenly from extream sorrowes into extream joyes, had still all signes of fear in her fair face: I pray you pardon me, said he unto her, for no sooner killing this monster, whose cruelty would have devoured the fairest person in the world. Ah Sesostris, said she, rise up, how is it possi∣ble you should speak with such calmnesse of spirit as you doe, for my part (said she and walked towards Edisea who was coming towards her) I am still afraid the monster should revive: Sesostris smiled at the feares of Timareta, with as much tranquillity as if he had been in no danger, and assuring her there was no cause of fear, he helped her to walk: But as Edisea met them, she asked Timareta whether she had given thanks unto her deliverer: Alas, said she unto her, I am still so fearfull that the monster is not yet dead, that I shall not be able to thank him all the day; all I can say for his satisfaction is, that whilst he fought with this terrible Monster, I was in as much fear of him as of my selfe. Alas, amiable Timare∣ta said he unto her, your expression is above my desert, and higher then I can beleeve. As Timareta was ready to answer Sesostris, and to tell him with what sincerity she spoke her thoughts, Amenophis and I came unto them, so that Edisea relating the combat of Sesostris and his Victory, we forced Timareta to return back and look upon this Monster which Sesostris had killed; I say we forced her, for indeed she feared to look upon him after he was dead, yet with much adoe she went: but when we came unto the place where he lay wallow∣ing in his owne blood, and saw there was no cause of any feare, she began then to tell Ameno∣phis with an incomparable grace, all the passages, and how the fight was; for the natural modesty of Sesostris only told how he had overcome him, and no more of any circumstances; but the young Timareta helping him out, did aggravate the matter, as if in publishing the glory of Sesostris, she had augmented her owne. Amenophis could not chuse but wonder at this prodigious encounter, and to consider how the daughter of an usurper should be re∣leeved by him, from whom her Father had taken the Scepter and Crown; and to see as much amitie grow betwixt them, as there was hatred betwixt their Fathers. However, after Amenophis had well considered all these things, whilst Timareta was relating the adventure with an admirable grace, he highly extolled the courage of Sesostris, and told him, that this heroique quality was the duty of all men; that Shepheards as well as Kings ought to be quali∣fied with it; that they were obliged to defend their flocks, as well as Kings their people, and so exhorted him to invig••rate his valour. Truly Sir (said he unto him) since there is a marvelous resemblance 'twixt Kings and Shepheards, you need not think strange if I give you the same lessons as if you were the sonne of a King. And indeed Sir, Amenophis instructed Sesostris in all the moralls and politiques, under the similitude of a Shepheard, ruling his flock as well, and with as much art, as might instruct a King in ruling his people: and there∣fore keeping still within his termes, he told Sesostris, that since he had so magnanimously defended Timareta from a monster, he should also defend his flock from wolves. Oh Father, (said Sesostris hastily) I doe not love your flocks of sheep, so well as I doe the fair Timareta. Amenophis smiled at this answer, as well as Edisea; but Timaret a blusht, and looked down∣wards, saying somthing in a low voice, which some understood, yet which they knew was no ill of Sesostris. In the mean time, since it was late, we returned to our cabin, continually talking of Timareta's timerosity and her deliverers courage. The next morning, Amenophis, to incite this young Prince unto a love of glory, did make this known unto all the Shepheards in the Isle, who all admired and applauded his couragious act: These Shepheards when they

saw this Monster, they carried him unto a little Chappel which stood in the further part of their Isle towards the east, to render thanks unto the Gods, for saving Timareta and Sesostris from the fury of this Crocodile: the ceremony was performed with a little kind of triumph, for all the Shepheards with their Pipes went to and fro playing tunes of rejoycing and victory: afterwards eight Shepheards carryed this monster, and immediately after it, went Sesostris Crowned with a wreath of Palme and Lawrell, whereof abundance grew in this Isle: this victorious Prince having his Pike-staffe decked with flowers in his right hand; but the prety∣est sight was, to see young Timareta, who made the Crown for the Temples of Sesostris, follow him with all the rest of the Shepheardesses, with so much joy in her face, as it may truly be said, she was the greatest ornament unto this rustique triumph, and indeed she was so, especially in the eyes of Sesostris, and his love did so much increase, that he could not long hide that harmlesse fire which began to burn his heart; so that after thanks given unto the Gods, and after all the Shepheards had brought Sesostris to our Cabin, he was no sooner returned, but taking the Crown from his head, he entered into a little Chamber where Tima∣reta lay, and where she then was, and whilst Amenophis was thanking the Shepheards, and Edisea the Shepheardesses, Sesostris taking that opportunity, went to Timareta with the Crown in his hand: It is most just, said he unto her, that I present this unto you, who have much better merited it then I; and I assure you, I would not have worn it, but because I could not refuse so great an honour as to be Crowned by the fairest hand upon earth; but be∣cause I will not be unjust, I prostrate at your feet the same Crown wherewith you adorned my head; for once more let me tell you, it is your selfe only which merits all the honour of my victory. Truly (said the young and fair Timareta, with as much becomingnesse and innocen∣cy) I do not understand you, but I am very certain it was you who fought with the monster, and killed him: and if fear as well as valour deserved triumph, 'tis I then might claim it as my due, but since it does not, keep it Sesostris, keep this Crown which I have made for you, since 'twas your selfe only who fought and vanquished, and who only deserves it. 'Tis true indeed, my dear Timareta, 'twas I who vanquished, said he, but it is you who have vanquish∣ed me, for had I not had a most earnest desire to save you, I should have been lesse valiant, and should perhaps have been vanquished, and consequently it is you who has obliged me. You may say what you please Sesostris, said she, but I am sure I owe my life unto you, and you owe me nothing, for indeed I never did you any service, nor gave you any thing, only this poor Crown, which you would restore back. Ha Timareta, said he, you are much more liberall then you think of, for you haue giuen me a thing which I shall never restore you, and which indeed I cannot if I would: Timareta hearing Sesostris speak thus, began innocently to bethink her selfe what Sesostris ever gave her; for my part, said she, you take a delight in puzeling me, for truly I remember that you have given me a thousand times, some fruit, and birds, and rushes to make my baskets, but I doe not remember I was ever liberall unto you: Yet you have given me a thing, replyed he, which I shall keep as long as I live: Then certain∣ly, said she, I gave it you assoon as I came out of my cradle, and at a time beyond my me∣mory: No, replyed Sesostris, it was when you were more in yeares then so: For heavens sake, said Timareta, tell me what it is? Since you would so earnestly know (replyed he, half smi∣ling and blushing) you have given me love: Ah Sesostris, (said she all in confusion, not know∣ing whether she should be angry or glad) will you recompence me so cruelly for making you a Crown, as to mock at my simplicity? Ah Timareta (said he) will you so cruelly recompence me, for, as you say, saving your life, as that you will give me a death? for I must tell you most seriously, that if you doe not think I love you a thousand times better then I doe my selfe, and think it without anger, I shall most infallibly dye. Timareta having recollected her selfe whilst Sesostris was talking: however it be (said she unto him) I declare unto you, that though perhaps I did innocently give you what you say, yet I would not have you re∣compence liberality for liberality, in giving me the like. As Sesostris was ready to answer, they were called away to dinner; but as long as it lasted, Timareta durst not so much as look upon Sesostris; yet there appeared such carnation blushes in her cheeks, that she was forced unto a necessity of masking them with an excuse, and said, she was so hott with going to the Chappell, that she should not be cool again all that day. But Sir, without further relation of the first conferences between these two illustrious lovers, I shall only tell you, that as Sesostris loved Timareta, and Timareta knew it, so ever since they did agree more amiably. Then Sir, was this Prince pleased to make choice of me for his confident, who had no other secrets to trust me withall, but the violence of his passion; for certainly Timareta did behave her selfe with an extream reservednesse, so that it may be said, she was wise before her time: more∣over

Edisea observed her very close; yet the virtue of Timareta was a sufficient guard unto her beauty. However, having put Sesostris unto a thousand tests by as many rigours, shee had all imaginable esteem and tendernesse of this lovely shepheard: she gave him a thousand innocent testimonies of it upon a hundred occasions; either by her favourable looks, or by some obliging blushes, or by some plausible words, or by a thousand other little expressions, which speak plain enough unto a Lover. It was a great augmentation of affection be∣tween these two young Lovers, to think they were like to have no obstacles in their Mar∣riage: The quality of their Parents was equall, their age proportionable; there was not one shepheardesse in all the Isle whom Sesostris could endure to talk with one quarter of an hour; nor was there one shepheard which Timareta could endure to looke upon: Reason told them both, that Amenophis & Traseas would like of the match: so that without any resistance they gave themselves the liberty of that love which their own merits did create. This being the state of things, Amenophis, Edisea, Timareta, Sesostris, and I, we went one evening to walk in that place where they use to land in that Isle; for since the adventure of the Crocodile, Timareta would not walk any where near the River but about that Port. As we were set upon the Grasse, which was diapared with variety of Flowers, Timareta fitting next Sesostris, asked him, if he did see a Boat which was coming towards the Isle? he answer∣ed her, that she did him wrong to ask him such a question, for if she were in company hee never looked upon any thing but her self; but upon her serious demand, he looked, and indeed spied a Boat making towards them; so that shewing unto Amenophis what Timareta shew∣ed him, we all looked upon this Boat; but it being late, and beginning to darken, we could not discover the persons in it. The thing which Amenophis most wondered at, was, because it was not ordinary for any Strangers to come unto that Isle; but the Barque drawing nearer, we discovered in it a man of grave and serious physiognomy, yet very comely, who not re∣garding us, nor any thing the company did, lookt onely upon the Moon, which dimly shi∣ned. The rest of the men were onely Rowers, one of which came on shore, and asked Ame∣nophis, whom he thought to be the Master of the company, whether a be-nighted stranger could possibly obtaine the favour of a nights lodging in the Isle, his intentions being for E∣lephantine, but being so late they conceived it dangerous to land in that Port in the night. Amenophis hearing the man speak, and knowing by his garb and habit, that the man in the Boat was a stranger, he did not onely let him have leave to lodge in the Isle, but let him have his own Cabin. Afterwards enquiring of what Country, he understood he was of Samos: after he knew his Country, Amenophis asked his Name? it was answered Pythagoras. Then were the spirits of Amenophis filled with joy, and he resolved to make him the best entertain∣ment possible: For Amenophis being an intimate Friend unto the High Priest of Memphis, and by means of my Mother held a secret correspondency with all his intimate friends, in∣tending to use them as occasions served, he had not long since received a Letter from his friend, which intimated, that Pythagoras was arrived at Memphis: You may imagine, Sir, how Amenophis was joyed, being a man of deep knowledge, who since his exile had no other company but Sesostris, Edisea, Timareta, and my self. His joyes were the more, because he understood from the High Priest of Memphis, that Pythagoras would not return unto the Court of Amasis, and therefore there was no danger in receiving him: So going unto the Boat, he offered his hand unto Pythagoras, to help him out, and addressing his speech unto him, I render most hearty thanks unto the Gods (said he in the Graecian language) for bring∣ing a man into this Desart, whose Reputation transcends all the reports of those seven Sages which Greece at this time boasts of. This Philosopher wondering to hear Amenophis speak unto him, and in the Graecian tongue, saluted him with a Majestique civility, and to shew the esteeme he held of our Nation, he would not answer him in Greek, but in the Egyptian Language. Thus did these two Renowned men at their first meeting greet one another, but not in their naturall Languages, both of them retaliating equall Civilities. The Complements of Pythagoras were short, for doubtless you know, Sir, how this Philosopher was so great a lover of silence, that hee would have his Disciples study five yeares, and not speake: His Maxim being, to say little, and heare much; and the onely way to speak well, was to heare much. However, that little he spoke, was enough to charm Amenophis, who carried him in∣to his Cabin, after he had presented Sesostris unto him as his sonne, and all the rest of his Family as servants unto Pythagoras. But, Sir, all the diligence of Amenophis to bid him welcome was ill bestowed: for this Philosopher never eat any thing which had life in it, but Figs and Fruits were a fine Feast unto him. After this slight repast, Amenophis began to discourse of the most sublime Sciences, and so admirably well, that this Philosopher charmed

with his knowledge, told him, that since his businesse in Aegypt was onely to learn, & know those great men in it, he must needs stay a while with him, & not goe so soon to Elephantine, where he could not meet with better company. Amenophis received his discourse with much modesty, and conjured him to let him become his Scholar, as well as two more, mean∣ing Sesostris and my self: In short, Sir, Pythagoras resolved to stay some time in the Isle, so that he sent back the Boat which brought him, and liked his solitude so well, that hee stayed there four Months. In which time he instructed Sesostris with much delight; for this great Philosopher was so ravished to finde so wonderfull a disposition in the spirit of this young Prince to learne the highest things, as hee taught him both with wonder and delight. He admired also the young Timareta, and so much the more, because (said he) I never knew any of her sex who could so handsomely be silent, or speak quicker when there was need, or suffer others to speak with more patience. The truth is, Sir, he took an extreame delight in her: For his opinion being, that all soules doe transmigrate from one body into another, either men, beasts, birds, or any animals (which the Greeks call Metempsuchosis) he had an universall compassion of all living things; as oft as he found Fishers with their Nets full of Fishes, he would buy them all, and set them at liberty. And after he had been a while in our Isle, he took notice that the young Timareta had many little birds in cages which sung very sweetly, and that she loved them exceeding well because Sesostris gave them. The Phi∣losopher according to his Doctrine gave liberty to these birds, and thereby did exceedingly grieve Timareta for the losse of her birds, and Sesostris for the sorrows of Timareta; yet did they murmur at their losse onely in secret; for as Sesostris received many sapient Documents from Pythagoras, so he practised that silence which he taught his Scholars. Sesostris talking with Timareta after her losse, told her, as pittifull as Pythagoras was, he was not able to set him at liberty as he had done her birds. Truly, replyed she, I should think it more just to set men at liberty rather then birds. But, Timareta, there is a great difference between them and me; for those birds are glad of their freedome, but I should be sorry any should break my chains: So since Pythagoras intends onely a good unto those he frees, when he knows I am your captive, he would not release me: But as for your part, fair Timareta, why doe not you follow the example of this great Philosopher, and become pittifull? would you have me set you at liberty, replyed she, as he hath done my birds? No, replyed he, but I would have you make me happy in my captivity. How shall I doe that? (replyed she.) The way is, answered he, by obliging me more unto you, by charming me with a million of harm∣lesse favours; by being gladder when you see my love augments, then all Aegypt is when they see the Nile to rise; and (if it would not anger you to say it) by participating with me in my Fetters: Ah Sesostris, said she, would you have me to be pittifull, and your self so cruell as to wish my captivity? Fie, fie, it were not just; therefore all I can doe is to tell you, it shall not be long of me, if you be not free. Then you doe not love me at all (replyed he, and looked sadly upon her.) I doe not see, replyed she, how you can draw that conclu∣sion from what I said; for what greater good can be done to a prisoner then to set him at liberty? yet you never gave those pretty birds which sung so sweetly and delighted you, their liberty, replyed Sesostris. I doe confesse it (said she) for their imprisonment pleased mee better then their liberty. I beseech you, replyed Sesostris, why will not my captivity please you also, since I am, and ever will be an eternall slave unto your beauty? As Timareta was about to answer, Amenophis came and interrupted. However, you see the Documents of Pythagoras were no hinderances to the love of Sesostris, but rather taught him a thousand innocent wayes to become more amiable, and his passion did still so violently encrease, that he asked Timareta leave to move a Marriage unto Amenophis. This motion much surprised him; for he did not think it within the spheare of his Authority to marry Sesostris unto the Daughter of Amasis: Yet for all that, he was willing Timareta should love Sesostris still; For when things were ripe, and that he had raised a party in the Kingdom, this might be a means of peace between the Legitimate King and the Usurper, at least would be a good Ho∣stage: For Amenophis knew, that though Amasis was married, yet he had no children with his Wife, nor could have, because he had repudiated this second Wife: And though this motion did surprise him, yet he told Sesostris, that his choice was worthy of his spirit and judgement; but yet he was not of age fit for Marriage: That his Marriage was a matter of greater importance then he imagined; and that Timareta was such a Jewell as he must long hope for before he enjoyed it. This too strict answer not satisfying Sesostris, hee still added his prayers unto his reasons; but all in vain, for he grew so extreamly melancholly and sad that he was hardly knowable. All the documents and advisements of Pythagoras which A∣menophis

employed, were to no purpose: For this young man making use of his own Do∣ctrines against him, told him, that since the Destinies did govern the Universe, and that men were not Masters of their own actions, he ought not to be condemned for loving Timareta with so much violence, since he did but what he could not chuse to doe. The truth is, Sir, this Prince was so incensed at the refusall of Amenophis, that he would not study, nor walk, nor recreate, nor doe any thing, but lament: And that which most augmented his sorrows and melancholly was, that Amenophis thinking the sight of Timareta was a main cause of his distempers, he resolved to send her to my Mother at Elephantine for a while: So that un∣known to Sesostris, Edisea departed the next morning by break of day, with Timareta, car∣rying orders with them unto my Mother, that she should passe under the notion of one of her Cosens, and to put her into such a habit as was sutable to that quality. The design was so cunningly executed, that Sesostris knew nothing of it, and that Timareta could not speak to him at parting: But at last Sesostris seeing her gone, he was so sad, that it was impossible for any to be more: Yet since he thought Amenophis to be his Father, he did not exclaim against him, but complained of his misfortunes unto me, and in such a manner, as would have moved a heart of stone to pitty. Pythagoras being informed by Amenophis of the cause of Timareta's exile, and of Sesostris his sorrows, did imploy all his Physick of Philosophy to cure or com∣fort him, but all in vain; for not knowing where Timareta was, or could be, he continued in a most sad condition. In the mean while, Pythagoras being called away, he prepared for his departure; and since he resolved to be gone very timely in the morning, he took his leave o∣ver might of Amenophis, who happened to be so ill, that he could not bring him to his Boat. Sesostris knowing this, resolved to quit the Isle which was intolerable to him, and to go and seek Timareta; or at least to let Amenophis know, that he did him wrong, in denying the sa∣tisfaction of his desires. He communicated his design unto me, which I approved of, upon condition he would let me follow; for I must confesse I was weary of a narrow Isle, which had not one beauty in it worth my passion. But after a departure was agreed upon, the difficulty was how to execute it. As for me, the matter was easie, but Sesostris had many observant eyes upon him; yet he contrived a way to execute his design; for seeing Amenophis was sick, and could not conduct Pythagoras to the boat, he dissembled himself to be lame in a thigh, and not able to stand: So Amenophis seeing him not able to goe abroad, nor out of his bed, he could not imagine of any going out of the Isle, and therefore gave no strict orders to observe him, but trusting much in me, he did recomend unto me the care of Sesostris. In the mean time Pythagoras having, as I said before, taken his leave of Amenophis over night, after a promise never to reveal he was in the Isle, he came also to bid adieu unto Sesostris, and I only had or∣ders to wait upon him the next morning. But, Sir, we knowing that there were two Shepheard∣desses which intended to goe the next morning unto Elephantine, I did so tamper with them, that I got one of their habits, which I carried secretly unto the chamber of Sesostris: And the custome of the Egyptian Villages being to wear great white plaited Mantles which cover them from head to foot, when they goe unto that Town, Sesostris took one of them to cover his shepheards habit, and covered his face with a hood as Shepheardesses use; so getting out of the Cabin unperceived, he came to the River side, and stayed with her that was to goe unto the Town: So that when Pythagoras came to embarque, Sesostris covered with his Mantle entered in also with those two women which were of the confederacy, whom I perswaded that there was no other mystery in the design, but that Sesostris being in love with Timareta, he would goe and seek her out: And these women much murmuring that Amenophis should hinder their Marriage, they consented unto our design; and Pythagoras never heeded these women more then he did the Rowers: But then the difficulty was how I should pretend my departure, and at last I hit upon it; and told Pythagoras with a confident look, that Ameno∣phis commanded me to wait upon him as far as Elephantine, so that this Philosopher did not long contend with me, but imagined this to be onely a complement of civilitie: So I embar∣qued with them, still looking whether Sesostris was well disguised. But, Sir, to trouble you no longer with things of such triviall consideration, be pleased to know we arrived at Elephan∣tine: As soon as we landed, I took leave of my Philosopher, and followed my Shepheardesses, who stayed for me some twenty paces off; then Sesostris had nothing to doe, but to throw off his Mantle which covered his Shepheards habit. Thus in an instant from a Shepheardesse he became a Shepheard, and parted from his company, after he had sent a Letter by them unto Amenophis, which he had written before he came out of his Cabin, and if my memory faile not, it contained these words.

SESOSTRIS unto AMENOPHIS.

SIR,

I Ask your pardon for being more obedient unto Love then unto you: For I am forced to it. Certainly I deserve to be excused. Do not wonder, Sir, that since I cannot live without Ti∣mareta, I should goe to seek her all over the World. I am extream sorry for taking Miris from you; but obliging terms of friendship has forced him to doe almost as much for me as I doe for Timareta, and he will quit you to follow my fortunes, which might have been made happy if you would: But I wish yours may be better, and that I may see you again after, but not before I have found Timareta, who is a••l the life of

SESOSTRIS.

After he had given this Letter to these women, I desired them to tell those that rowed the Boat, I would not return unto the Isle that day, therefore to let them return and not stay for me; and telling the women that Timareta lived beyond Elephantine. But, Sir, we found our selves put to a pittifull non plus; for we were given to understand that they landed Ti∣mareta on the other side of the River, and not at Elephantine; yet after we had well looked about us, and could not discover any Town where possibly she could be, we concluded she must be in this. This conceit put us into no lesse puzzle then before, since Sesostris had never been at Elephantine, and since I had been so long out of it, that I had forgot all the streets: Nor durst I on the other side goe unto my Mother; for I knew, if she found that I came with∣out the order of Amenophis, she would stay me: But at last remembring that in my Infancy there was a great League of Friendship between me and another boy which was the onely Son of a very Rich man, I enquired of a Merchant which was in the Port concerning his Fa∣ther; and I understood from this Merchant, that both the Father and Mother of my friend were dead; and that he was in possession of his Estate. Then I enquired where his house was, and we went immediately thither; and I desired to speak in private with him. So that after some patience in waiting, I was brought unto him, who at first knew me not, both by reason of my shepheards habit, and because I was much altered in my stature and face. But after I had talked with him, and revived the memory of our ancient acquaintance, he embraced me with much joy, and knew me perfectly. Then I told him, after I had enjoyned eternall and inviolable secrecie, how Amenophis since the death of Apriez had renounced the world, and took himselfe unto a desart, where he kept me, and that I being weary of that life, had escaped from him: after which, I presented Sesostris to him, under the notion of sonne unto Amenophis. In conclusion Sir, I carryed the matter so handsomely, and found my friend so generous, that he entertained us in his house, and accommodated us with all things necessary whatsoever: In the mean time, we kn••w not where Timareta was, nor knew not where to seek her in so great a towne, though we sought her in all places, as well as in places where she was likely to be, as where not. The sight of so fair a Town did spring some ambitious thoughts in the heart of Sesostris, and the sooner to cause Amenophis to bring Timareta into the Isle againe, he resolved to goe into the Warrs, where he might satisfie his ambition at least, though not his love, and to get glory, though he could not get Timareta: He had no sooner formed this design in his imagination, but he imparted it unto me, and no sooner communicated but consented unto; and the sooner, because a report went, there was some commotion against Amasis in one of the Provinces in Aegypt: so that without any longer delay, I communicated our intentions unto my friend, who being of a very generous disposi∣tion, did furnish us with all things requisite, to put our selves in an equipage of Warre: thus quitting the Shepheards crook for a sword, we left Elephantine, not hearing any thing of Timareta; and indeed how was it to be hoped ever to heare of a simple Shepheardesse in such a Town as that? However, since Sesostris desired his Shepheardesse should know it was for love of her he left the Isle, I forgot to tell you Sir, that he had engraved some words upon a Sycomore which grew upon the Hill in the midst of the Isle, where Timareta used often to sit and enjoy the pleasant prospect, and where they had often held such amiable dis∣courses in that place, as he was confident that if ever she returned, she would come unto that place, and find these words,

Sesostris not being able to live where the faire Timareta is not, he is gone with a designe to dye assoon as he hath lost all hopes of finding her.

But Sir, before I tell you any thing of our martiall voyage, give me leave to relate in few words, how Amenophis was astonished, when about two hours after the departure of Pytha∣goras, he understood he was gone as farre as Elephantine to conduct him; yet since he could not imagine Sesostris to be in a condition of going, he did not at first suspect his departure, but sending unto his chamber to ask whether he knew of my intentions, he was extreamly amazed when he heard he was not there; he presently sent for all those that saw Pythagoras embarque, who all said they saw none but three Shepheardesses, the stranger, and my selfe; since the number of women in that Isle is not great, he sent out Traseas; Nicetis, and a servant, to enquire what women went unto Elephantine: but after an exact search, they found only two wanting; so that Amenophis not doubting but Sesostris went out of the Isle in disguise, he was extreamly troubled, but knew no remedy, for there was not one Boat to be had in all the Isle to send after them, all being gone out to fish: but towards night, to put him out of all doubt of our flight, the two women returned, and gave him the letter, saying, they were much amazed when they found her whom they thought to be a Shepheardesse, to prove Se∣sostris: yet Amenophis did hardly beleeve them, and was as angry with them, as any so wise a man as he could be, with them which had failed rather out of simplicity then malice: However, without more delay, he sent Traseas, Nicetis, and a servant, with orders to stay two or three daies in Elephantine, and walk up and down the streets, Temples and publique places, to see if they could meet with them, not daring to go himselfe for feare of discovery; But do what they could, no tidings was to be heard of us, so that Amenophis was the saddest man alive: But since he saw that the violence of his passion had driven him away, he thought that perhaps the same passion might bring him back unto this Isle; yet he durst not call back Timareta so soon, lest Sesostris should have some design to take her away in her re∣turn, and so he might perhaps lose her for ever, not having her in his power which might invite his returne; nor durst he quit the Isle, lest Sesostris should return when he should not be there, so that he was forced to stay by himselfe to lament his miseries; yet was he never out of hope, for his knowledg in Astrology shewed him such happy presages for Sesostris, that maugre all malice of his fortune, he trusted more to the signes of the heavens, then to his sufferings upon earth; yet was he extreamly sorry for the absence of Sesostris, for he understood that his stratagems to raise a party against the usurper, proved not effectuall, and that his private friends in Thebes, and Heliopolis had so well transacted; that the people did not only begin to rise, but men also of great quality began to declare themselvse, especially in Thebes, where the spirit of revolt was ri••e amongst the people, because Amasis when he came first to the Crown, to oblige the people unto a declaration for him, did tell the inhabitants, that he would restore their Town unto its an∣tient lustre: for, Sir, you know that heretofore it was the prime town of all Aegypt, before the ever renowned Menez caused Memphis to be built, which since that, hath been the usuall aboad of all their Kings, by reason of the scituation which is most Majestique, most pleasant and lovely in the world; so that as Memphis increased in wealth, Thebes decayed; and the inhabitants of Thebes knowing, that riches, greatnesse, and magnificence of towns, ariseth from the presence of Kings, they petitioned Amasis, that according to his promise, he would inhabit amongst them: nor had Thebes been so ready to declare for him, but in hopes of this: yea seeing him so farr from keeping promise with them, that he caused his Tomb to be built at Memphis, as in the place where he would both live and dye: the friends of Ameno∣phis found it an easie matter to make this a pretence for a revolt, and to engage Heliopolis in the interest of Thebes, because of the great traffique and commerce which was ever be∣tween those two Townes: This Amenophis saw, that if he had Sesostris in his power, he had a faire opportunity to make him known unto the people, and perhaps to cause an universall revolution in all Aegypt; for it was easie to make this Prince known, having Ladices Letter in his hands; and also having Traseas and Nicetis with him, knowing that Sesostris was the same child he brought into the Isle, about four or five yeares of age; also he had one of the Princes servants with him. In the mean time, since Amenophis could never effect his designes, unlesse he trusted and imparted them unto some: there was a man of good quality in Thebes, who knew that the sonne of Apriez was living, though he knew not where he was; for Ame∣nophis would never impart the place of his retreat unto any, lest he should run some hazard; yet he could do no lesse then to send unto him, who said it was now a time to bring the sonne of Apriez, and to excuse the matter by saying, that this Prince was sick, and that assoon as he was in a condition to come unto Thebes, he would bring him. On the other side, Tima∣reta,

though well pleased with so pleasant a Town as Elephantine was, and to be out of the course habit of a Shepheardesse, yet she did most sensibly lament the want of Sesostris; but she lamented in secret, not daring to complain unto any: and whilst Amenophis and Timareta were thus full of sorrowes, Sesostris was fuller then they, and truly all the way we travelled towards some rendezvouz of Warr, he talked of nothing but Timareta, and he grew so dull and melancholy, that there was a little quarrell almost risen between us: Then Sir, be pleased to know, that when we understood there was a province which revolted against Amasis, the question was, whether we should take the part of Amasis the usurper, or the side of the people which revolted from him? I being something elder then Sesostris, and remem∣bered all the imprecations and curses against Amasis when he came to the Crown, my incli∣nation and judgment was to fight against him: But Sesostris was of the contrary opinion, and would fight in the Army of Amasis against the revolters: my arguments were, that Amasis was an usurper; that all respects were due unto the legitimate King; that they of Thebes were no rebells, but just enemies unto a Tyrant, and consequently I thought it most just to take their part: On the contrary Sesostris he argued, that though Amasis was an usurp∣er, yet they of Thebes were unworthy of assistance: for, (said he) if they were faithfull unto their Prince, why did they acknowledg Amasis? and since they did acknowledg him, why doe they now forsake him? were there a Prince descended from the royall race of our Kings unto whom the Crown should descend, then should I certainly fight on their side; or if they had only a design to revenge the death of Apriez, I would be on their side also, but since I hear their aimes are only at their private interests, and grandure of their Town, and for that they trouble all the Kingdome, it is but just if they perish: Also, I have heard Amenophis say, that it is better to obey one Master then many, and that a good Tyrant in peace, is better for the people then a just warr: Moreover, without any further reasons, I find my heart so incli∣nable to take the part of Amasis, that it is sufficient I tell you, that I can take no other. After this Sir, I submitted unto Sesostris, but it was with much adoe; then we went unto the Army of Amasis, who then was under the command of Heracleon, who at present is your prisoner, and who was then the Kings favourite, not only because he was the man who had the greatest hand in setting him upon the Throne, but because his person pleased him; and though this warr was of that importance as might very well oblige Amasis to go into it himselfe; but the reason why he did not, was, because he was very sickly. At last Sir, we came to the camp, and seemed as men who would serve as voluntiers: but Sir, as Sesostris had an excellent faculty in using a pike-staffe under the notion of a Shepheard, he had a better in using a sword under the notion of a souldier, for never was seen in Aegypt a man of so fine a garb in armes as he; he attracted the eyes of all, both officers and souldiers, but as his admira∣ble behaviour did invite their looks in the camp, so it did much more when he fought: for Sesostris did things which certainly did surpasse all that they could imagine of his valour: yet Heracleon was not a witnesse of it, for at the very first charge he was wounded, and so exceedingly, that he was carried out of the Camp, and could not return all that Battle, which was commanded by his Lieutenant Generall, whose name was Simandius; so the valour of Sesostris was not known unto Heracleon, but only by report: But Sir be pleased to know, that though we came into this camp only as simple voluntiers, unknown unto any, yet the valour of Sesostris made us quickly known unto all the Army, for he did so highly and happily save the life of Simandius in a battle, that his fame flew as far as Heracleon and Amasis also: But Sir, the admiration was, that Sesostris who would be known for no more then a Shepheard, would have us change our names, though the names of Sesostris and Miris were so generall and common in Aegypt, that it was not likely we should be known: But the truth is, he was so afraid of being known to be a Shepheard, that he did as much as he could have done to hinder his being known to be the sonne of a King, if he had known his royall birth: so that taking upon him the name of Psammetites, as long as he was in the Army; it was under that name, and not Sesostris, that his reputation was divulged, both in the Army of Amasis, and in that of the enemy, and a hundred heroique acts, made him lookt upon as a man extraordinary. Simandius, in recompence that Sesostris had saved his life, would have given him a good command, but since he was resolved to return shortly unto Elephantine, to see whether his adored Timareta was returned to the Isle, he would not accept of it: However Sir, though Sesostris did miracles under the notion of Psammetites, and that in saving the life of Simandius, he only prevented the defeat of his army, yet the enemies side was very strong, and seemed to maintain their revolt very strongly: The Army wherein we were, scoffed at a report in Thebes, that a sonne of Apriez would ere long be in the head of their forces; Sesos∣tris

was the first who affirmed that the enemy gave that out only to make their revolt seem more just, and that if it were true there were a sonne of Apriez, he would ere now have ap∣peared in those skirmishes already fought: But after all this Sir, the time of year for field be∣ing spent, and Simandius being forced to retreat with his forces into Winter quarters, because the Nile began to swell, he would needs carry him who was so famous under the name of Psammetites, unto the Court, that he might receive from the King a recompence due unto his courage; but Sesostris to excuse himselfe with more civility from going, told him, that he would come to the Court assoon as he was in a condition to appear in it, without shame unto him, & therefore desired permission first to go home: Then Simandius asked where his home was, and Sesostris (as it was agreed between us) answered, it was at a town called Canopea, which gives the name unto one of the seven mouthes of Nilus: so Simandius being glad to know the place where he, who saved his life, lived, did presse him no further, contenting himselfe with his promise of returning to court: yet he forced Sesostris to receive a very rich present of Jewels, and amongst the rest, a great medall of Gold, of which Amasis gave him many to be∣stow upon the like occasions, on the one fide of which was the Kings picture, and on the o∣ther, that of Ladice, whose memory was still very dear unto him, not only because he ever loved her, but also because by her meanes he came to be King, though farre contrary to her intentions. But Sir the admiration is, that as Timareta had a great resemblance of the Princesse Ladice her Mother, so this medal had a great resemblance of Timareta, so that after we had taken leave of Simandius, and had looked upon this medall with more leasure, Sesostris re∣joyced more at this adventure then is expressible; yet could not suspect any thing of the truth; for since this resemblance was not exactly perfect, and since he verily beleeved Timare∣ta was really the daughter of a Shepheard, he conceived it to be only an act of chance, for which he ought to render thanks unto the Gods: The very sight of this medall made us to return to Elephantine, with more hast, and more joy then we came from it, for after this happy adventure, he made no doubt but to find Timareta in the Isle: At last Sir, we arrived at Elephantine, and went to him with whom we were before entertained, who was much astonished to see us return in a better equipage then we were in at our departure. In the mean time, since Sesostris returned only for Timaretas sake, we were no sooner come to Elephantine, but he endeavoured to know whether she were returned to the Isle, and remembring very well that it was the day on which Boats did commonly come to the town, he walked towards the Port, and so happily, that he saw comming a Boat full of Shepheards, and Shepheardesses, yet would he not shew himselfe, but sent a servant which he had entertained during his voyage, to ask whether a maid called Timareta was at that present in the Isle? and being answered that she returned a few daies since, Sesostris without one minute of more delay, resolved upon a return also: but since he conceived that all the Shepheards would wonder to see him in that habit, and perhaps mock at him, he put on again his old habit of a Shep∣heard, which he left off when he went unto the Army; for my part I perswaded him to ap∣pear before Timareta in the same habit wherein he was, but he would not, and I am confident that if he had been really a Shepheard, he could not have done what he did, but being the sonne of a great King, though ignorant of it, his soul was above that kind of vanity, and thought it enough to let her see his martiall voyage had been happy, by giving her those Jewels which Simandius gave him, except that medall which had that fair resemblance: so Sesostris following his design, and I following him, we left our men and equipage of warr at my friends house, and waited for the people who were to return into the Isle, and who were extreamly joyed when they saw Sesostris; he found also amongst them one of those women which helped him out of the Isle, after which Sesostris enquired for Timareta, Ame∣nophis, and Edisea, but especially of Timareta, he understood that this fair maid was re∣turned into the Isle with Edisea, but a thousand times fairer then ever he saw her; and that two daies after she came, Amenophis departed with a servant which he had along with him. Though Sesostris loved Amenophis very well, maugre his rigour, yet at this time he was very glad of his absence, and since he could talk of nothing but Timareta, as long as that little navigation lasted, she was all his discourse both with me and the Shepheards, who all knew he was in love: When we drew near our desart, he thought he saw some upon the hill in the midst of the Isle, where he had engraved some words upon the Sicomors; but it being too farr off to discerne whether it was a Shepheard or a Shepheardesse, he asked me whether I saw one at the root of that tree which grew just upon the very knab of the hill; he had no sooner said so, but that Shepheardesse who lent him her mantle at departure, began to speak: I'le lay my life said she to him, that it is Timareta, for since she returned, she is almost alwaies

there. Sesostris hearing this, did not doubt but it was she, so that his imagination supplying the defects of his eyes, he thought he discerned her stature and her habit, and thinking that she was only there to think upon him, he was extreamly joyed; and his desire to see Timareta was so great, that he leapt the first out of the boat, almost before it touched land. In the mean time Sir, to let you know how unsearchable are the secrets of the Gods, and how vain all humane providence is, give me leave to tell you both how and why Amenophis departed: Be pleased to know then Sir, that those who began the commotion at Thebes, and Heliopolis, seeing no Sesostris appear, began to murmur against Amenophis, who had so long held them in hopes of seeing him, so that writing unto him to testifie their feares, that after they had assured the people, and published throughout all Aegypt that there was a sonne of Apriez living, after all this they should be forced to say, they were deceived, and that there is no such thing: Amenophis was forced to go himselfe (not daring to trust it in a letter) and satisfie them of all the passage: In the mean time, he caused Edisea and Timareta to returne into the Isle, to the end, that if Sesostris returned, she might stay him, appointing Traseas and Edi∣sea to tell him, that he had altered his opinion since his departure, and at his return would give him all possible satisfaction: also, conjuring Edisea to order it so, that the faire Shep∣heardesse might stay Sesostris if he returned: after which, Amenophis departed in a disguise and carried the Princesse Servant with him: And these were the motives Sir, which attracted Amenophis out of the Isle, and Sesostris in, and Timareta also: But to returne unto Sesostris, whom I left leaping hastily out of the Boat, the sooner to see his faire Shepheardesse; give me leave to tell you Sir, that he found her upon the top of the hill, and bottome of the Sico∣more where Sesostris had imprinted his mind, and she every day since her return was reading it: this beauty he found in a musing posture, her eyes down, and walking softly, when he was coming hastily to her, to testifie his desires of seeing her, who being upon a sudden sweetly surprised with the sight of her dear Sesostris, and to see his face so full of joy, had good cause to think his heart was as full of love; both their joyes were so high, that they were not able to expresse them by their words, yet at last they spoke, but it was both at once, but yet they understood each other, for upon such occasions, regular set civillities are not the most obliging, but there is a certain disorder of spirit, & confusion of words, which plea seth much better, then any studyed complements of quaint language, which perhaps signifie nothing, at most, nothing to the purpose: but after they had vented what their first raptures permitted them, Timareta saluted me, and Sesostris saluted Edisea, who followed Timareta some twenty paces from her: these two lovers were both so equally disordered with a pleasing surprise, that Timareta in speaking to me called me Sesostris, and Sesostris called Edisea Timareta: this little reciprocall error had different effects, for Sesostris was very glad to heare Timareta use his name in lieu of mine, nor was he sorry for calling Timareta, in lieu of Edisea, thinking she would thereby know, that his thoughts did run on her: but as for Timareta, she was vexed at her selfe for being so surprised, that she blusht for shame: This pretty error was not only the joy of Seso∣stris at the first meeting, but it was highly augmented to see Timareta a thousand times more faire and charming then she was at his departure: she was grown taller, her neck was in ano∣ther, but better modell, she was grown plump, her complexion was polished, her eyes more lustrous, her behaviour more gracefull and free; all which, made her infinitely more amiable. Moreover, the beauty of her mind was as much bettered, as that of her body, and her being at Elephantine, had so taught her the air and garb of the world, that she seemed to be, as indeed she was, a great Princesse, disguised in the habit of a Shepheardesse: Sesostris for his part, was grown infinitely more amiable also, his behaviour was more high, and his spirit more bold and refined: Thus these two young persons, finding each other worthy of fresh admiration, it is no wonder if their affections were greater then before, yet for all this, there was some such altera ions in the way of Timareta, as made Sesostris have many an angry houre; for as this young beauty did certainly love more then before, so she did expresse it lesse; so that at the first private conference which they had together, after the return of Sesostris, he complained of her cruell change in her behaviour, who being now more circum∣spect then when she was young, would not let all her heart be seen in her tongue: I beseech you fair Timareta said he unto her, from whence proceeds this alteration which I perceive in you? and why do you treat me more seriously and more coldly then before you used? You may (replyed she and smiled) leave out one of your last words, which you used, since I have done nothing which can make you think I treat you more coldly; I confesse I have left off a little of my childish simplicity, and merryments of my infancy. Ah Timareta, replyed he, do not under the colour of that cruell expression deprive me of that sweetnesse which

heretofore you blessed me withall; but let me at the least take some consolation in things that are past, though I cannot in the things present. To shew you that I am not rigorous (said Timareta to him) I promise you never to forget how I owe my life unto you, but at the same time I conjure you to forget all the innocent passages of my infancy, not to regulate in mea∣sure the rest of my life by what is past; for truly Sesostris, I have spoke a hundred thousand things, which makes me blush to think of them, and which I shall never speak againe: Why? (said Sesostris) do you think it just, you should treat me worse then you did, because you have more spirit and witt then you had? and because you are more faire, and consequently I more your captive, therefore you should be more rigorous to me? I conceive said she 〈…〉〈…〉d and smiled, that now there is more decorum to be observed; and though I should love you, yet I should not tell you so, but it is your part only to guesse at it: It must needs be confessed said Sesostris, that this fashion is a little too Tyrannicall and unjust, for am I not the very same I was when you lived in more freedome with me? No, said she unto him, you are now a much more refined man: But admit I be replyed he, must you therefore use me worse? No, replyed she, but I doe it to get more of your esteem: Ah, Timareta, answered Sesostris, rigour is an ill expedient, whereby to get the esteem of a lover: I assure you said she, I think it is a better then indulgence: For all your rigour 〈◊〉〈◊〉 (said he, and shewed her the medall which Simandius gave him) you cannot hinder me from having your picture: 'tis true, said he, it does not fully resemble you, but however it is not more unlike you, then your self is, to what you were unto me in that age when you suffered me to look on your eyes without turning them away. Timareta taking this medall, and looking upon it, was extreamly surprised, to find the figure of a woman on the one side of it, whose aire did much resemble hers; so that having a longing desire to know how he came unto it, and how it came to resemble her, she began to be importunate with him to tell her: Then would he according to his intentions, have given her all that Simandius gave him, yet by no means would she receive them, but pressed him still to tell her, how he got so much riches, and asking him further, how after this he could return to be a Shepheard: Give me leave (said he unto her) to begin my answer, where you ended, and to tell you, that I am a Shepheard because you are a Shepheardesse, and when you leave being so, I will then cast away my Crook; and for all the rest (said he, seeing mee coming towards them) you may know them from the mouth of Miris. As I heard these last words, I asked Timareta, after I had saluted her, what it was I should tell her, and she telling me, I made a relation of our voyage; but since I was to acquaint Timareta with the valour of Sesostris, he would needs impose silence upon me; but seeing he could not, he rose up and went to Edisea who was coming towards us; so I made an exact rela∣tion of all his acts, how great a reputation he had gotten under the name of Psammetites, and which way he came by the medall; but whilst I related all these things, I perceived such joy in the eyes of Timareta, as plainly appeared Sesostris was not a little in her favour. In the mean time Sir, what assurances soever Edisea gave this amorous Shepheard, that Ame∣nophis had changed his mind, and promised at parting, that at his returne he would give him full satisfaction; yet he had a mistrust in all these faire words, and if Timareta had not been as wise as faire, Sesostris had certainly carried her away out of the Isle, before the re∣turne of Amenophis: but she was so angry at the very first motion of it, that he never durst think of it afterwards, for she continued three whole daies, and would not speak unto him, though he courted her with all imaginable plausibility: yet after a thousand petitions for a pardon, and as many promises to submitt totally unto her will, Sesostris made his peace, and resolved according to the orders of this fair Shepheardesse, to rest quiet untill the re∣turn of Amenophis; so that after this reconcilement, wherein I was a mediator, they lived to∣gether without the lest jarre, unlesse only such as are essentiall redintegrations of love, as are every day, both in and out a hundred times; yet was their tranquillity much molested by the death of Edisea, who being gone, Timareta had no reasonable conversation but in the company of Sesostris. Traseas doubtlesse was a man of much spirit, and was much civilized by the long communication of Amenophis; Nicetis his wife was also a little more sociable, by the company of Edisea: but for all that, they were nothing suitable to the youth and aire of Timareta; and therefore having no other agreeable company, she was the more joyed in that of Sesostris, yet ever with much reservednesse, making it ap∣peare, that she would give her selfe no more liberty, then Edisea her governesse would were she living: yet this reservednesse had nothing in it but modesty, without any rigour or seve∣rity; so that after all teares were dried up for the death of Edisea, Sesostris was without any inquietudes, but to see Amenophis returned not; and because he thought the longer his ab∣sence was, the more was his happinesse deferred: But Sir, his longing expectations of Ameno∣phis

were all in vaine, for he was faln into a desperate Adventure. For be pleased to know Sir, that as he was going to the places where all the Officers of that faction which he had raised, were covered, he was so unfortunate, as in going through the Town of Nea, which is in the Province of Thebes, and where there was a sedition raised, that Amenophis and his servant, chanced to be in the midst of this Tumult, against their wills: In the mean time, as ill lucke was, one of the principall men of the Town was hurt, and was so near Amenophis and his servant, that they with many others were taken as authors of this sedition, the par∣ty of the hurt man prevailing against the other. Thus was Amenophis and his servant a long while prisoners; for being strangers, they had no support, Amenophis not daring to make use of any his friends in Thebes, since those who were masters of this Town were for Amasis: So than he was forced to trust onely unto his innocency: But those who were reall Criminals, and were taken with him, they had kindred and friends in the Town, they were released, and the innocent more closly kept in their Prison. Yet could they not proceed unto judgement a∣gainst them, because they would first see of him who prosecuted against them, being in his bed; it was long before they could be certain whether he would mend or end, live or die; so that the punishment being to be more or lesse rigorous according to the event, Amenophis and his ser∣vant were kept Prisoners, not being able, or daring if they could, to apply themselves unto any, Amenophis was extream grieved at one thing, for he found that he had lost Ladices let∣ter to Amasis in the Tumult, by meanes of which he hoped hereafter to make Sesostris and Timareta known, and which he would needs carry with him, both because he would by it justifie himself unto his friends, and because he would not trust it any where but where he was himself. But whilst he was in this pittiful Condition, the Nile did swell, & afterwards return∣ed again within its ordinary bankes, as alwaies it used towards Winter. Heracleon drawing his Forces out of the winter Garrisons, did suppresse those which revolted, and almost quite de∣feated them, so that they were forced all to retreat into Thebes. Yet Heracleon could not besiege them, but contented himself with being Master of the field, and have, by this action, obtained greater favour with the King. This happy successe perswading Amasis, that his best course to keep the People in their obedience, was to shew himself in all his Provinces, and to Perambulate all his Kingdom; he began to go from Town to Town, to win their spirits, and to imprint a new Respect. And that his voyage might seeme onely a Progresse of Peace; the King would have all his Court with him: at last Sir, he came to Elephantine: and hee was no sooner there, but the imperfection and weaknesse of his eyes did so augment, that hee thought he should have quite lost his sight: but that which did most affright him, was a terri∣ble apparition which he then saw: I am confident it was rather one of those mysterious dreams, which sometimes foretells men of future accident, then a reall apparition: however it it was, Amasis said, that when he awaked one night, an hour before day, he saw, or at least thought he saw a gloomy light, by the help of which, he perceived the Ghost of Apriez, and distinctly saw the wounds he received; when he was most barbarously massacred: The body was all bloody and disfigured: but the great amazement•• of all, was to see following the dead King, the Princesse Ladice, in a great sad mourning Mantle, who looking upon him with a menacing kind of action, and angry eyes, began to speak these words, in such a lamentable, Penetrating and terrible a tone, that Amasis was almost out of his wits. Know (said shee, and shewed him this unfortunate King) that this unhappy Prince whom thou didst destroy, hath left a Son: and if thou dost not restore unto him that Crown which thou dist pull from the head of his Father: thou shalt never see any other more pleasing object then this thou now ••eest, but shall see it, or worse continually. Yes, too ambitious Amasis, (pursued the Ghost) than shalt neither see thy Subjects, nor the Scepter which thou most injuriously holdst: nor the infant which I left thee, nor the common light: but thou shalt eternally see me upbraiding thee with thy Crime, untill thou enterest into thy holy Tombe: After this a thousand flashes of Red, Blue, and Black Flame appeared, wherein the bodies of Apriez and Ladice vanished: These Flames were accompanied with so great a noise, as he thought the Chamber shaked: so that passing out of these affrighting flames into a dismall obscurity, and out of a horrid noise into a deepe silence, Amasis was so troubled that hee knew not what to think or resolve upon: his wonder was doubled, when he was told in the morning, that it rained a whole hour together in the night: For Sir, since Rain was never seen in that part of Aegypt, the Prodigie did the more affright him. But he had another cause of fear: For newes was brought, that Apis, whose Birth had rejoyced all Aegypt a little before, was dead with the flash of Lightning and a thunder; I will not explain what this Apis was a∣mongst us, for I know Sir, you cannot be ignorant of it: By these you may know that Amasis

had some causes of fear, and the more, because the Statue of Osiris which he erected before his Palace, fell down in the night; yet would this Prince conceale his astonishment, and sent to consult with the Oracle of Latona at the Town of Bulte, which is the most renowned of all in Egypt: But this Oracle did not give him any satisfaction, for it answered him in obscure terms. That if he would have his Posterity Raign after him, he must restore that Scepter which he had usurped, unto him who had right unto it: or otherwise he should not only lose his sight, but his eyes and life. Amasis then seeing himself so cruelly threatned, and finding that really his sight did weaken, began to strive against his ambition, and would have overcome it, yet hee could not bring it about: so that endeavouring all manner of waies to secure himself, he be∣gan to transact as if he apprehended nothing, in his heart he was full of continuall appre∣hensions: This being the state of things, they brought Ladices Letter unto Amasis, which Amenophis lost in the Tumult, and which was found by an Officer of Amasis in that Towne, who sent it unto the King, not knowing who lost it: It coming unto the hands of the King, he no sooner saw it, but notwithstanding the weaknesse of his eyes, he perfectly knew the Character: you may easily imagine that he read it with wonder, and application; and the more because he was extreamly joyed to understand that Ladice had left him a child: But Sir, one thing chanced which is worthy of observation: For Ladices letter was so tumbled in the tumult, that it could not be discerned whether it mentioned a Son or a Daughter, but it was more like to be a Son then a Daughter: He saw in the place where shee spoke of a child which she left; It was this

Know then that I have left you a—which you shall never see unlesse you render the Scepter unto the young Sesostris.

In the mean time, since he understood by this letter, that when Ladice writ it the young Sesostris was alive; yet he never thought of restoring the Scepter unto him. But intended one∣ly to leave it unto the Child which Ladice left, whether it was Son or Daughter. He had al∣so a conceit that perhaps Ladice was not dead: and he was so blinded with ambition, that he began already to dispose of this Child, though it was not in his power, nor knew where to look, it, no, nor was certain of its life: Then he told Heracleon, that since his late Father helped him unto the Crown, it were just he should transferre it into his house: and therefore he promised him, that if he could find the Child which the gods had given him, he would then pay those debts which he owed unto his house in generall, and unto his valour in par∣ticular: passing his word, that if it proved a Daughter, he would marry her unto him: and if a Son, he should marry the Princesse his Sister, whose name was Liserina: who knowing that her brother was at Elephantine, came thither to see him; this Princesse being then not above three furlongs from that Town. In the mean while, this letter being found in a pub∣lique place, none knew who lost it: So that Amasis was much perplexed; and the more, be∣cause it appeared by this letter, that the Son of Apriez lived when it was written; yet hee was perswaded that now he was dead, because he appeared not at Thebes, and in the head of the revolted Army: However to be the better satisfied, he remembred that Amenophis de∣parted from Says with the Queen, and knew that he was of the Town of Elephantine; also he imagined, that he could perhaps resolve him of what he so much desired to know, and therefore he would cause a strict search to be made in all that great Town and places about it, he would also ask all his kindred that he found: But my mother hearing of these intenti∣ons, she went presently out of Elephantine: So that she onely being able to give them any intelligence of him, their search came to nothing. But at last the Governor of that Town, understanding that no search had been made in our Isle; but the King hearing of it, as if hee were prompted by a powerfull instinct, commanded a search to be made there, and an ac∣count of what was found to be given unto him. The Kings Command being the same hour executed, we were much astonished to see the officers of Elephantine come betime in the mor∣ning into our Isle, who went from Cabine to Cabine, asking who dwelt there; so that ours be∣ing the greatest in all the Isle, they were sure not to baulk it. Thraseas answered for all his Familie, whom they desired to see, so that Timareta, Sesostris and I appeared before the men, who no sooner saw us, but they began to examine very closly who we were. But Sir, before I precisely acquaint you with the answers of Thraseas: give me leave to tell you, that some daies before Amenophis departed from the Isle, the Princes servant who knew he was to de∣part, and who exceedingly loved Sesostris, desired Thraseas extream earnestly, to have an especiall care of him if ever he returned into the Isle, and not to let him go out again. Thrase∣as being a man of good wit, could not chuse but be full of curiosity, and imagine that Sesostris

and Timareta both were of some Noble births: for Amenophis had confessed that the Queen and Ladice were women of great quality, who fled from the persecution of the new King; also he had some glances of the abundance of Jewels belonging unto these two Princesses, which Amenophis caused his servant to hide, before he departed the Isle: Traseas tried all manner of waies a hundred times over, to know who Sesostris and Timareta were, but all in vaine; but at last he thought he had found a way to oblige this servant unto a confession: he told him therefore, when the Servant desired him to have such a care of Sesostris if he returned, that he would have no care of him, unlesse he would tell him who he was: At first, the servant refused, as he had many a time before; but at last upon a thousand promises of inviolable fidelity, and the servant finding Traseas ever both faithfull and affectionate: also thinking it would be advantagious, if he knew that Sesostris was the sonne of Apriez, and legitimate King of Aegypt; and after he had sworn unto him by Osiris and Isis, that he should never betray him: Know Traseas (said he unto him) that thou art in a possibility ere long to be above thy quality; for this Princesse who was buried here was the wife of Apriez, and the mother of Sesostris, and she who dyed in giving life unto Timareta, was the wife of Amasis: so Traseas thou maiest have in thy power, the sonne of the legitimate King, and the daughter of the usurper: Judge after this, whether thou beest not the hap∣piest of men, since which side soever fortune turne, thou wilt have in thy power that person who ought to weare the Crown of all Aegypt. After the servant had told all he knew, Traseas was extreamly joyed, and promised inviolable fidelity and secrecy. After this Sir, you may well imagine, that when Traseas saw these men in his Cabin, who asked so precisely who Sesostris was, who Timareta was, and who I was, he had good rea∣son to be astonished; but to prevent all crosse interrogatories, and lesse in danger to contra∣dict himselfe, he said we were his children, and that Nicetis was our mother, never naming Amenophis at all: At first the answer of Traseas did surprise both Sesostris and me, yet imagining there was some secret reason which we were ignorant of, we did not contradict him. In the meane time, those who made such strict inquisition, looked upon Sesostris with admiration, and upon Timareta with as much, and put many questions unto Traseas, unto which he answered very directly; but so did not Nicetis, for though she heard her husband say, we were their childran, yet when they began to examine her, and ask, how their family did subsist, in lieu of a direct answer, she said, that having but one daughter, they might easily subsist: so that the men finding a contradiction between her and her husband, presently sup∣posed some hidden matter in the wind, and the more, because Traseas endeavouring to mend what his wife had said, replyed, that Nicetis did not call Sesostris and me her children, be∣cause he had us by another wife, but for all this we were her children: however, Nicetis not liking what her husband said, she began to grumble, that when Amenophis returned he would not think well that any should take his sonne from him. The name of Amenophis was no sooner pronounced, but one of the officers belonging to Amasis, being amongst them who made the search, made no doubt but they had found what the King desired to know, for he knew that the King had clapt up all the kindred of Amenophis, and he knew further, that he fled away with the Queen and Ladice: so that drawing his company aside, he left them in the Isle, and went immediatly to acquaint the King with his discovery: Amasis no sooner heard all these circumstances, but he thought them probable conjectures to find in that Isle what he sought for, and would goe himselfe to be better informed in a businesse of so great importance: and being then in the Princesse Liserina's chamber, where Heracleon also was, he would have them go with him; for, said he unto them both, you have as muchinterest as I have, in the businesse I am about, since I have already told you, if I have a sonne, he shall marry the Princesse, Liserina, and if a daughter, she shall marry Heracleon: so Sir, the officer of Amasis confirming his report, with many probable conjectures, Amasis made no question but to find satisfaction: He embarqued then with the Princesse Liserina, Heracleon, and five or six persons of quality, and no more, for upon this occasion he would have no greater attendants; so they came unto the Isle, and in landing, you may imagine, Sir, what prayers unto the Gods the ambitious Heracleon made, that Amasis might find a daughter, and you may also imagine how Liserina wisht him to prove a sonne. In the mean time, Traseas observed, that this officer returned unto Elephantine, and he no sooner had a hint that Amasis would come into the Isle, but he imagined that he came to enquire, what was become of the Queen, of Sesostris, and Ladice; so that Traseas reasoning after this manner, and having no time to instruct Sesostris, because there were many observant eyes upon them, he walked only towards him, and in passing,

told him, it concerned his whole fortune not to contradict him: assoon as he had said so, without any wonder or disorder in himselfe, he sat down before his cabin, Sesostris standing by, and leaning upon his Shepheards hook. But Sir, as those who have any designes to please are no waies negligent in their cloaths, wherein the handsomest persons, may lose somthing of their complacencie, Timareta and Sesostris were so handsome that day, and so gallant in their habits (though only in the homly simplicity of a Shepheard and a Shepheardesse) that none could look upon them without admiration. In the mean time, the King drawing near the Cabin, Traseas rose up, and went to look upon him, seeming as if he could not beleeve that the King could have any thing to say unto him: Sesostris, Timareta, and I followed him; on the other side, the King coming straight towards us, that officer who before had seen us, pointed to us with his hand as he spoke unto the King; a man of quality led the Princesse Liserina. But Sir, Heracleon no sooner cast his eyes upon Timareta, but he made a million of secret prayers unto the Gods, that she might prove the daughter of Amasis: and Liserina no sooner saw Sesostris, but she most earnestly desired he might prove the Kings sonne: as for Amasis, he passionately desired a successor, and not a daughter: After he had looked upon Sesostris and Timareta, he took Traseas aside, and without any witnesse but Heracleon, he charged him to tell the truth, after which he asked him where Amenophis was? and what was become of the Queen, the young Sesostris, and the Princesse Ladice? For I am sure (said the King (though he knew not but by conjectures) that they were in this Isle. Traseas finding by the manner of the Kings speaking, that he was not so well informed as he said he was, re∣solved to prosecute his former designe, which was, Sir, not to confesse that Sesostris was the sonne of Apriez, lest then he should perish in the hands of his enemy; but to tell him on the contrary, that he was the sonne of Ladice and himselfe: For, argued he unto himselfe, so Sesostris doe raigne, what matters it whether it be as the sonne of Apriez, or as the sonne of Amasis? Traseas being thus resolved, did not deny, but that the Queen was in this Isle; but for the furtherance of his project, he seemed as if he were ignorant that she, who came with the Queen was his wife: he confessed that the Queen and Sesostris came into this Isle, with another Princesse who dyed three daies after her arivall, and her death gave life unto a sonne: adding, that four daies after a contagious disease happening in the Isle, the Queen and the young Sesostris dyed also, and since that, Amenophis gave the name of Sesostris unto the sonne of this Princesse who dyed in child-bed of him. Where is the Child? (said the King) Sir, (replyed Traseas) this is he I speak of, who thinks Amenophis to be his Father, and whom of late, I have said to be my sonne, because Amenophis was wondrous carefull to conceal him, though I knew not his reason for it, but was so bold as to say he was mine. But where is Amenophis said the King? Sir, replyed Traseas, I doe not know, only I am sure he recom∣mended Sesostris unto me. Oh Heracleon, said the King, questionlesse this Traytor who carried away the Queen and Ladice from Sais, had a design to arme my owne sonne against me, by perswading the people that he was the son of Apriez: yes, yes, Heracleon, 'twas he that made the people of Thebes beleeve that he was alive, and doubtlesse his design was, to have my sonne to be taken for that Prince. But Traseas (said the King who knew his name) may I give credit unto your words? must he whom you shew unto me weare the Crown after me? Yes Sir, replyed Traseas, if the Princesse Ladice were your wife: moreover Sir, doe not think that I conceal the sonne of Apriez, command me to prison, and if any other Sesostris but this be found, then put me to death. But, (said Heracleon, who was nothing pleased that Amasis should have a son after such fair promises) the danger is not in your concealing Sesostris, but the point is, to know certainly that this is not Sesostris the sonne of Apriez, and that he who came from Sais dyed, and not the Child of the Princesse Ladice. Traseas hearing Hera∣cleon urge this, began to confirm his words with a thousand deep Oathes: But whilst Hera∣cleon and Traseas were in contest about it, the King remembring the Apparition of Ladice, and all the rest of the prodigies, his heart began to tremble, the guilt of his crimes so gnawed upon his conscience, that he could have wished for a sonne of Apriez, unto whom he might have rendered the Scepter, so that not insisting upon such niceties as Heracleon did, he did beleeve that Sesostris was either his owne sonne, or the sonne of Apriez, so that which so∣ever he was, he deserved to raigne, he resolved to acknowledg him after he had well examined others in the Isle, who spoke nothing in contradiction of what Traseas said. In the mean while, all the younkers of the Isle were assembled to see the King, and not daring to approach too neer, they got tenn or twelve of them upon a thatcht Sheep-fold, the better to look upon him, but the timber being rotten, both Sheep-fold and Shepheards tumbled down together, and it fell so neare the Princesse Liserina (who being much taken with the beauty of Timareta,

had called her unto her) that she could easily see the wonderfull accident which this little disorder caused: For Sir, be pleased to know it happened to be in the very same place where Amenophis before his departure had caused all the Queens and Ladices Jewells to be hid, so that two Boxes in which they were, being broke open with the fall, one might per∣ceive a thousand Rich Diamonds glistering amongst the rubbish of this old sheepfold: The Princesse Liserina no sooner espied them, but she cryed out, not being lesse amazed at the sight, then those shephcards with their falls: The screek she made, caused the King to turn towards her, and she telling him what she spied, he came to her, and himselfe saw the cause of her wonder: so that commanding all the Jewells to be gathered up, and brought unto him, hee presently knew the case of a Picture which Ladice was wont to wear, and which was very remarkable, and likewise many other Jewells which he had seen both the Queen and Ladice wear. After this, making no question but they had been in the Isle, he gave more credit unto the reports of Traseas, & questioned not but that Sesostris was his Son. But Heracleon, having yet a mind to hinder that beliefe, observed unto Amasis, that Sesostris was too big and tall for that age which his Son could be off, and therefore could not be his Son. Traseas answered unto this objection, that it was every daies experience to find some of fourteen or sixteen years of age as well grown as others of twenty, and the King adhered unto that argument. In con∣clusion Sir, Amasis believing in his very heart he was either his Sonne or the Sonne of Apriez; he would examine the matter no further, knowing that it would be a stronger support unto him to have Successor, then not. He since confessed, that if at this time it had appeared clear∣ly in the eyes of the World, that Sesostris was the Sonne of Apriez, he would not have treat∣ed him as he did. But seeing it appeared he was not his Sonne, he could not make him passe so, and restore the Scepter unto him, unlesse it did appear to be a Restitution, therefore he would not make the businesse so intricrate as perhaps he should if he had not had that thought. But he enquired as much as he could to know whether Sesostris was his or the Sonne of Apriez. Whilst he was thus busied, Simandius who came with the King, and had stayed behind speak∣ing with some of his friends, and being now come up, he began to look upon Timareta, whose wonderfull beauty attracted the eyes of all the World, but afterwards turning towards Se∣sostris, who yet saw not him, he presently knew him to be the valiant Psammetites unto whom he was debtor for his life; so that coming to him, whilst the King was in talke with Traseas, Heracleon, and Liserina: Is it possible, (said he unto him) that the valiant Psamme∣tites, who knowes how to use a sword so gloriously, had rather take a sheephook in an Island, then come to the Court, where preparation of great recompence was made for his virtues? Se∣sostris knowing Simandius, was exceedingly ashamed to be seen in so meane a habit, and hee blusht; but endeavouring to recollect himselfe, Sir, said hee unto him and smiled, me thinkes it would be as much for your honour as mine, if you seemed at this time not to know me. No, no, said Simandius, I cannot endure any false Glory, and therfore though you be but a simple shepheard, yet you merit to be a King, and I must publish to the world, that I am a debtor unto you for my life, and the King for a victory. Amasis then turning himself with intention to call Sesostris, and acknowledge him for his Son, Simandius taking Sesostris by the arme, presented him unto Amasis, Behold Sir, (said he unto him) look upon the person of this lovely Shepheard: this is the valiant Psam∣metites which I told you of, who onely won the battle. The King was surprised at the words of Simandius, that he told him he was grosly mistaken, for you call this Shepheard Psammetites, said he, and every one assures me his name is Sesostris: I cannot tell Sir, replied Simandius, how they call my preserver in this Isle, but I am sure he called himself Psammetites in the Army. Sesostris perceiving that the changing his name, did extreamly puzzle the King, Simandius and Traseas, who kn••w not any thing of his martiall voyage, began to speak, and satisfie their wonders; since Simandius will needs have it so (said he with an ex∣cellent grace,) and that I must have the honour to be known unto your Majestie, I must needs confesse, that in changing my profession, I changed my name also: And that whilst I was a Souldier, I assumed the name of Psammetites: But why did you return to this Isle and take a Shepheards hook, (said the King even ravished with joy, that he whom he should acknow∣ledge for Sonne, was worthy to be so,) rather then to come unto the Court? Sesostris then being put to a Nonplus, would not say that it was for the love of Timareta, but to colour his return, he said, that since he went out of the Isle without his Fathers consent, he repented, and would return to ask pardon. However it be Sir, said Simandius to the King, this Shep∣heard is the most valiant man in your Majesties Kingdome: and I am confident that the Great Sesostris, and the renowned Psammetites, both which names he bears, were neitherof

them more valiant then he? At least not more great then he is like to be (Replied Amaris) for I do declare unto you all and all the World, that this Sesostris whom you see here, is my Sonne. In saying so, Amasis would have embraced him: But Sesostris throwing himself at his feet, told him with much humility and wonder, that he was unworthy of this honour: Yet rise he must, for the King did so command him, appointing all those about him to regard him as successor. It is imaginable Sir, that this declaration was nothing pleasing unto Heracleon: but on the contrary, that it was all joy unto the Princesse of Liserina. On the other side, the fair Timaretta, seeing her dear Sesostris, ready to change his Sheephook for a Scepter, was infinitely ravished. But this her joy had no sooner filled her eye, then her heart began to sigh in secret, when she considered that now she was like to lose Sesostris, and perhaps, for ever; Sesostris whose great Soul was most sensible of glory, could not chuse but be glad to see hee was now no Shepheard: But when in the height of all his joyes, he looked upon his fair Tima∣reta, and considered that now he must leave her, his sorrowes did so mixe and moderate his joyes, that the King could not enough admire the greatnesse of his Soul, which was so little moved at such surprising and advantagious newes. In the mean time, Heracleon (whose fate was to have a Soul which was tyrannized over by the most violent passions) in the midst of all his sorrowes to see the Princesse Liserina more happy then himself, could not chuse but look upon the fair Timareta with much admiration. He checkt himself a hundred times for look∣ing upon her, yet looked upon her a hundred times whether he would or no: In the meane time the King finding more cause to think Sesostris his Sonne, since he had taken his part a∣gainst the Rebells of Thebes, did not pause upon what he had to do, or what he had done: but after he had given the Princesse Liserina all those Jewells which were found in that Isle, which he said belonged unto him, either as successor unto Apriez, or as husband unto Ladice; and after he had told the Shepheards he would give them as much as they were worth, and told Traseas he would make him a happy man, he turned to Sesostris, and asked him whether hee would goe with him unto Elephantine? Sesostris hearing the King aske that question, beseech∣ed him not to shame him so much as to carry him thither in that habit, but that he would be pleased to let him stay in the Isle untill such time as he was in a better equipage: also Sir, said he unto him, it is but fit you give me one day or two to prepare my self for Grandure, lest the Luster of it upon a suddain should dazzle my eyes: Noe, noe my Sonne, replyed Amasis, there is no fear, but he who can surpasse the bravest men of all Aegypt in valour, is sufficient∣ly prepared for the quality unto which he is born. For all this Sesostris would not consent, but used such handsome arguments as moved the King unto so much complacencie, as to sa∣tisfie his desire, thinking indeed, that the people who are alwaies most taken with outward appearances, would not be so well pleased to see him in a Shepheards habit. So it was resol∣ved to leave him all the day following in the Isle, for an equipage proportionable to his qua∣lity could not be prepared in lesse time. Yet the King would not leave him without some of his Servants; therefore he commanded the Captain of his Guard to stay in the Isle with twelve of his companions. Amasis, by reason of the horrid apparition, and other things which took up his thoughts, never minded what a resemblance there was between Timareta and La∣dice. As for Heracleon and Liserina, they had never seen Ladice. However, Amasis retired, after he had bestowed a complement upon the Princesse Liserina which Sesostris understood not, but she well enough: So that she looking upon this lovely Shepheard as a great Prince, as a great Prince who hereafter should be King, and who should make her a Queen, she was as complacentiall, as civil, and as loving to him as possibly she could be. Since shee was very fair, she did not doubt but the heart of Sesostris would become her Conquest; nor did shee imagine he was in love with Timareta, or ever would be, for she being of an ambitious dis∣position, she measured the mind of Sesostris by her own: And made no question, but if hee had any passion towards her, he would leave it with his sheephook: Thus Liserina left him, with as much joy in her heart as in the Kings, who was beyond all expressions ravished that he had a successor. But quite contrary with Heracleon, who after his hopes in seeing Tima∣reta, thought to enjoy the greatest beauty in the World, and the Prime Crown of all the Universe; yet now saw all the satisfaction of his ambition choaked. But after the King was gone out of the Isle, Sesostris must needs receive all the complements which the Shepheards would present him withall: For since naturally he had a soul full of all sweetnesse and civility, he would not so soon take upon him that state, which his quality conferred upon him, so that it was impossible for him to speake in private that day with his dear Timareta; and the more difficult, because the Captain of the Guard desiring to be the first in favour with the new Prince, did not leave him at all. I also had much a doe to testifie my joyes at his happinesse:

Yet as well as I could I confessed my great desires of telling him I knew Amenophis was not a Shepheard, and begg'd his pardon for not telling him, excusing my self with the menaces of Amenophis if I did: Also Sir, alwaies thinking that Sesostris was his Sonne, I could ima∣gine no end he had in it, but to conceale himself. But to return Sir where I left, be pleased to know Sir, that Sesostris, and Timareta, did not speak unto each other but in the language of their eyes, and that neither so much as usuall: for the respects which Timareta began to have of him, infused such a constraint into her lookes, as eclipsed all the sweetnesse of them; and which made Sesostris, who was accustomed to know the most secret thoughts of her heart by them, not to understand their Language: But the next morning being come; and knowing that the day following, they would carry him unto Elephantine, he resolved to talk with Ti∣mareta: in order to which, love moved him unto the first Command upon those about him, though he was resolved not to take upon him as a Prince, untill he had left off the habit of a Shepheard: But seeing that if he did not, he could not talke with Timareta, and know∣ing that she was gone to the top of the hill without any company, but one Shepheardesse, hee followed her, and commanded the captain of the guard not to follow him: This Prince then being rid of all interrupters of his talk with Timareta, went up the Hill, and when he came to the top, he found his fair Timareta sitting at the root of a tree, wiping her eyes as if she had been crying: Sesostris seeing his Shepheardesse in this sad condition, sighed, and with such reall sorrow, as I am confident, if fate had been in his owne choice, he would have pre∣ferred a Sheephook hook before a Scepter, and the gathering of sheep before people: After then he had a while contemplated upon the cruelty of his good fortune, he advanced towards Timareta, with intentions to throw himselfe at her feet, and with the same respects he used: but the fair Timareta, turning her head at the noise of his walking, and spying Sesostris, she more and more wiped off her teares, after which, striving to bring joy in her eyes, she rose up, and saluting Sesostris with a more reverent civility then ordinary: What do you think of me Sir, (said she unto him) for not finding some opportunity to expresse my joyes at your good fortune, and grandure unto which you are raised? But Sir, since my destiny is to live with Shepheards, not Princes, I durst not be so bold as to tell you my thoughts. Ah cruell Timareta (said he to her) why why speak you thus unto me? can you think the alteration of my quality or fortunes, can alter my heart? No, no, Timareta, deceive not your selfe, and wrong not me, I am the very same unto you now, that I was yesterday, and you shall find me the very same upon a Throne, that I am and have been in this Isle: call me no Sirs, I conjure you, for I declare that you, and only you shall reign Eternally in my soule: moreover my dear and lovely Timareta, do not force your selfe to rejoyce at the good fortune which is fallen upon me, but on the contrary know, that you cannot more injuriously affront my affection, then to rejoyce at any thing that may set me farthest from you: do not therefore interest your self in the Fortune more then I my selfe doe; but if you will oblige me, confesse that I had some share in those teares, which I saw drop from those fair eyes, when I came first unto you. Since you have been a witnesse of my weaknesse (replyed Timareta and blusht) I will confesse you were the cause of my sorrows, but I must confesse withall, that I did not grieve at your good fortune, though 'tis most true that the losse of you can only grieve me, and the more, because I see it is most just I love you; for really it were a miracle, if you should thinke upon an unfortunate Shepheardesse, amidst all the grandures of a glorious Court; and indeed you are obliged in point of honour, to hide the memory you have had of me, and never to give me any more testimonies of your affecti∣on: You see then Sir, that it is the losse of my owne good fortune which I lament, and not at your happinesse; for I doe protest unto you Sir, that as oft as I look upon you, and consider, that now your quality is most suitable to your vertue, I am more joyed at your good fortune, then I am able to expresse; and when I think how in leaving your sheep-hook, you get a Crown in exchange, I am extreamly satisfied: For all this, I cannot chuse but remember, how I have lost Sesostris, and shall stay in this Isle without a deliverer; yet I beseech you Sir, remember, that my sorrows neither are, nor never shall be injurious to you. All the while Timareta was talking thus, Sesostris gazed upon her, with such abundance both of love and sorrow, that he thought he should either have lost his life, or his witts; and after a most attentive and sighing audience, he began to grieve at his good fortune in good earnest: Alas Timareta (said he with a face full of sorrow) am I any thing more then I was? and will they pull me from you to morrow? Yes, said she, and you ought to pull me out of your heart also, and perhaps will. Ah Timareta, cried he, do not adde unto my sorrows, for they are so great, that they need no augmentation. No, no, Sir, (said she unto him) my language is more

reasonable then yours, and to shew you, that my affection and reason is not blinde, or that I preferre my own satisfaction before your glory, I doe declare, that there is no reason in the world but you should forget Timareta, and that it is not fitting a great Prince should love a simple shepheardesse. Ah Timareta, said Sesostris, this simple shepheardesse you speak of, is in my soule above all the Queenes upon earth: However, to morrow about this time you will be in a great and stately Court, and I shall be in a poor cabin, rejoycing at your happi∣nesse, and grieving at my owne misfortune: thus living in a continual miscellany of teares for joy, and teares for sorrow, the unhappy Timareta must drone away her daies in a desart, till the day without any hopes of ever seeing you again. Oh Heavens (said Sesostris, transported with love and sorrow) I beseech you let me see you every day: yes Timareta (said he and kneel∣ed to her) I am ready to forsake this Crown which hangs over my head, if you will for the love of me quit this Isle: come, let us go my dearest Timareta, and seek out some other desart, where without any ambition, or Crowns, I may only raign in your soule, as you raigne in mine; let us try if we can escape this night following, perhaps I shall find a way to suborn my my gaurd: for I professe to doe nothing but what shall please you, and will I marry you at the first place we come at, if you please; I promise you also never to remember I am the sonne of Amasis, nor pretend to any greater glory then your love. Your promises, replyed Timareta, are infinitely obliging; but for all that Sir, your honour will not permit me to accept of your propositions; you must give me leave only to heare them, and you, but never to wrong you: Alas, added she, since my desires ayme only, that your glory may flourish over the the whole earth, that you may be the admiration of the people over whom you are to raign, and that you may be happy both in peace and warr; I cannot desire so much happinesse to my selfe, upon any condition of being an hinderance to your felicity, I know Sir, it is unjust to desire otherwise, but I cannot doe otherwise. I know moreover, that ambition is a passion so much stronger then love, that there is no likelyhood, but the first step up unto that Throne which you shall one day mount, will make me lose the sight of you. For heavens sake (said Sesostris) tell me of no such contrarieties, but make sure of my affection by the waies which I propound. I cannot (replyed she) for I would not have it cost you a Crown; nor can I ever hope, that the Prince Sesostris, can be as faithfull as the Shepheard Sesostris; or though he should, I can never be happy by it, since it cannot be, but by his being unhappy. However it be reply∣ed Sesostris, I am most certain, that I shall never love any but Timareta: I cannot assure her (aded he and sighed) to put the Crown of Aegypt upon her head, for perhaps it will never be in my power: I will swear unto her three most certain truths, first, that I can never be happy without her; secondly, if I can I will Crown her a Queen; and lastly, she shall for ever raigne in my heart. I would I could beleeve you, replyed Timareta, but I must confesse, I cannot; for what testimonies of affection soever you give me, I can find no security in them, since the Prince Sesostris is not obliged to keep any promises made by the Shepheard Sesostris. But my dear Timareta (said he) now I am no shepheard, though in the habit of one, I swear unto you by all that's sacred, that I will adore you eternally, and never any but you; so it is not the shep∣heard Sesostris who hath engaged his word unto you, but it is the sonne of Amasis, who as near as he is to passe from a cottage to a court, and from extream basenesse, unto the height of grandure, doth protest unto you, that he had rather die at your feet, then live upon a Throne without you. I beseech you Sir, said Timareta, do not so much augment my sorrows, by expressing your selfe so infinitely obliging, which will but make me more sadly lament my losse. But my dearest Timareta, said he, you shall never lose my heart: I will wish I may not Sir, replyed she, but I can never hope for it: Ah me, ah, said he, what shall I doe, that I may perswade you of that reall thirst in my intentions: Truly Sir, said Timareta and sighed, I should be much puzled to tell you what, for I am extreamly glad you must be a King, I am very angry you are not still a shepheard, and I have thoughts so contrary unto each other, that I am ashamed of my owne weaknesse, and the more, because I am not able to hide it from you. Doe not call that weaknesse, my dearest Timareta, said he unto her, which is so sweet a testimony of your constant affection; but since I doe you justice in being just unto by selfe, I conjure you to beleeve, that neither time, absence, ambition, nor any thing else in the earth, can make my mind alter from what I now professe; and beleeve me, there is nothing which I would not doe to serve you, nor is there any thing I ever will willingly doe which shall offend you, or interrupt your affection. After this Sir, Sesostris was silent, sorrow would not permit him to speak one word more: Timareta for her part had not power to answer one word: 'tis true, they looked upon one another, and saw each others heart through their eyes, so that they had sufficient cause of satisfaction; yet part they must for night did call them;

and since they thought the next morning would not afford them the liberty of talking to¦gether, without too many witnesses, after all serious looks with a sad silence they bad each other adieu, and Sesostris being forced to part, he went down the Hill on the one side, Ti∣mareta went down the other side to the shepheardesse, who stayed for her some twenty paces from thence: the next morning, those who were appointed to provide rich clothes, brought them, and Heracleon with abundance of the Court came to waite upon Sesostris, whose garb in those rich habits appeared so high, that Timareta was the more sad: gladly would she, if she could have stayed in her cabin, yet she could not; needs must she look at Sesostris as long as she could, but that she might be lesse observed, she got amongst other shepheardesses about the Port, to see him embarque. In the mean time, Heracleon coming into the Isle, met Timareta as she was going to the Port, and as sad as she was, he saw her so very fair, that he was more charmed with her beauty this second time, then the first, he had abundance of sadnesse in his countenance, and still looked upon her as long as he could, and at parting, was as sorry for her, as Timareta was to part with Sesostris: I must tell you Sir, that Sesostris and I agreed, that I should stay in the Isle to see whether Amenophis would return, to know from him what I should doe, this Prince assuring me, that as soon as he was setled in the Court, he would then make his affection to me appear. That which most perplexed me, was, that I could not comprehend why Amenophis should have such a care of Amasis his sonne: but not being able to reach the reason, I rested my mind in quiet; yet Sesostris conjured me with all the most obliging language possible to speak of him every day unto his shepheardess: and indeed so I did, for as soon as he was imbarqued, I followed Timareta to her Cham∣ber: but alas Sir, how sad was our discourse? for she imagining, that she should ne∣ver see, or at least speake to Sesostris againe as long as she lived, did so extreamly grieve as truly I never saw the like. In the meane time, Sesostris ariving at the Port of Elephantine, found there one of the finest horses in the World on which he mounted: there being also Horses enough for all that followed him: All the people of that great Town were in the streets to see him passe: A million of high Applaudes made the Aire Eccho: all the Ladies in the windowes stood to see him passe, and the Princesse Liserina amongst the rest, who pretended to have no smal interest in the Glory of this Prince: you may well imagine Sir, how Amasis entertained him, whom he acknowledged for his Sonne, he expressed all possible signes of tendernesse, and the more, because Sesostris fill'd all the Court with admiration: for all imaginations being filled with this conceit, that since he was found amongst a company of silly shepheards, his education would appear but meane: yet when they saw and heard him speak, they could do nothing else but admire: The common peo∣ple talked of nothing else but his handsome Garb▪ The Ladies of his spirit and civility; and Simandius of his Courage: so that within the compasse of eight daies, he had got as much esteeme, as if he had been in the Court all his life: Amasis overjoyed with having a successor, forgot not his promises to the shepheards of the Isle, for hee sent them much riches, quitted them of tribute, and gave them high priviledges and immunities. But as for Traseas in par∣ticular, and his family, he thought not this enough: Therefore for a testimony of his ac∣knowledgement, he would have him dwell in a Castle which was some fifty furlongs from E∣lephantine, scituated between a great Lake, and a great Wood: And since Traseas, had no disposition to alter his profession; he made him the richest shepheard in all Aegypt: Also hee would have Timareta leave the Isle, and me also. But in leaving it, we left orders with the shepheards there to acquaint Amenophis if he returned where we were: In the meane while, Sesostris to testifie unto Timareta that he forgot her not; and that the beauties of the Court did not dazle his eyes, he sent a servant secretly the third day, with a letter to Timareta which contained these words

SESOSTRIS unto TIMARETA.

I Have now seen all that can be called fair in the Court, but I find not one comparable to your selfe: Fear not then that I shall ever after my mind: but be assured that I am the very same in Elephantine, that I was in our desart, and so shall continue untill the death of

SESOSTRIS.

You may imagine Sir, how joyfully Timareta received this testimony of fidelity from Se∣sastris:

But perhaps you cannot comprehend that excessive sorrow which followed her Rap∣tures of joy. For, said she unto me, what will it availe me to have Sesostris continue faith∣full, since, considering the unsutablenesse of our qualities, he cannot continue his affection, unlesse he do that which in the common opinion of the world, is unworthy of himselfe? Is not this the very height of infortunacy, that the love Sesostris bears unto me should be a shame unto him? Constancy which in it selfe is a virtue, would be now a weaknesse in Sesostris if he should continue loving me: yet I must needs confesse, I wish he would not change, since wee are never like to see each other: And since so, we run no hazards neither in my reputation, nor he in his Glory; But alas, it shall never be said Sesostris has the heart of a shepheard in the habit of a Prince; therefore my dear Miris (said this sad shepheardesse) It is most fit that Sesostris should forget me, and I him: But alas, to me it is impossible, and therefore she dis∣sembled her thoughts in answering the Prince in these words.

TIMARETA unto the Prince SESOSTRIS.

SIR,

I Cannot better acknowledge the honour which you are pleased to do me, then by conjuring you to forget me: and for ever to deprive me of the onely thing in the World which can delight me: The sacrifice which I offer is great: But how infinite is the debt owing unto the Prince Sesostris from the shepheardesse)

TIMARETA.

This letter did not so well please the Prince, as his letter did Timareta, nor was it long before he answered it, & before he moved her to write more sincerely and more obligingly. Yet Timareta, did alwaies write with so much reservednesse, that though Sesostris complained, yet he esteemed her the more. In the meane while, some daies being spent in publique Feasts, Amasis sent for Sesosiris, and told him that since he intended the Princess of Liserina for his wife, he would acquaint him with it, to the end he might apply himselfe to win her heart as he had already her esteem. Sesostris harkned unto this motion with much respect, but more sorrow, insomuch as he had much adoe to hide it: For his violent love of Timareta told him, he must never marry any other. Yet did he not contradict the motion which Amasis made: but told him, that it were fit to give the Princesse Liserina so much time as to forget she had seen him a shepheard: and he spoke so handsomly, and with so much judgement, that Amasis thought that Sesostris onely desired to have some assurance of the Princesse Liserinas affecti∣on before he married her, though it be not the custome of Kings and Princes to marry with that consideration. But the King thinking this smelt too much of a shepheard, told him, that Princes did not marry as other men, but married more for their people then themselves, and therefore they had not alwaies the freedome of their choice: In short, Amasis spoke with so much soveraignty, that Sesostris would not gainsay his will: but since the King thought he had consented, he told him that he would give him some daies respite, before he made a pub∣lication of it: When Sesostris parted from the King, he retired to his Chamber full of ex∣treame sorrow: Till now he looked upon Liserina with much indifferency: but since this, hee looked upon her with unalterable aversion: and as oft as he considered that Amasis would marry him unto her, he was ready to run out of his wits: for love does often drive one to hope for not onely things difficult, but even things impossible. Sesostris, sometimes hoped that happily Amasis would not force him to marry her, but that when it should please the gods to afford him a fit opportunity of retiring himselfe from the World, hee would then marry his fair shepheardesse, as well as many Kings of Aegypt had married with Graecian slaves. In conclusion Sir, Sesostris resolved to imploy all his possible endeavours, to deferre the marriage, leaving the rest to the Conduct of the gods. In the meane time Heracleon was as full of restlesse thoughts as he, though in a different way, for certainly ambition was the tor∣ture of his mind. But since he could not alter the order of things as he pleased, how envious soever he was to see Sesostris so near the Crown; hee complied with him as with a Prince, whose friendship he would gain, though himselfe could not Raign: and endeavoured to divert him with a possible complacency: yet Sesostris could not affect the conversation of Hera∣cleon: for besides his imperious disposition, he considered him as the brother of Liserina, who he thought did eagerly put on his marriage with this Princesse; insomuch as he could not possibly affect him. In the mean time, since Civility would not permit him to fall out with him, they were continually together. And Heracleon conceiving he could not possibly devise

any diversion more sutable to his age then hunting: He invited him very often to that sport, wherein Sesostris seemed to take great delight; more affecting to be in the fields and woods, where he might sometimes entertain his own thoughts, then to be in Elephantine, where hee was very often constrained to entertain Liserina. But, Sir, be pleased to know, that Heracleon and he being one day hunting together, the beast which they pursued, did lead them near the Castle where Traseas dwelt, so that riding along the Lake they saw the fair Timareta walking by the water side, and in such a profound study, that the merry cry of the dogs, and the shrill musique of the Horns could hardly make her look up, and see who passed by her. But at last the noise being so loud and near, she turned aside with a languishing look, as if she had been married unto a crabbed Husband, who interrupted her study: And she no sooner lifted up her eyes, but Sesostris and Heracleon knew her, and stopt; letting the Chase run on. Timareta no sooner saw them stop, but she knew them also; and blushing, she seemed more fair then ever, and so charmed the eyes of Heracleon, that in talking to Sesostris he could not chuse but extoll her. Sesostris was grieved to the very soul, that hee durst not throw himselfe at the feet of his fair Shepheardesse, whom he so much respected all the while he was a Shep∣heard. But at last, his love surmounting all other considerations: Though I shall appeare a Shepheard in the habit of a Prince (said he, and laughed) as Achilles did a boy in the habit of a woman when he could not chuse but wear a sword, I must stay one minute, and speake unto this fair Shepheardesse; were it for nothing but to ask how he doth with whom I lived. For my part, said Heracleon, I am much joyed at the motion, onely out of a desire to please my self in looking upon her. After this these two Princes alighted from their horses, and went to Timareta, who continuing on her walk, went towards Nicetis, who was not far off, but she was prevented by these two Princes, who suiting their civilities according to her beau∣ty, not her quality, did accost her as if she had been of their own. Their discourse with her was long, though nothing of privacy, or any thing of concernment; yet she spoke with so much spirit and grace, as when they parted Heracleon was no lesse in love then Sesostris: So that coming out of Elephantine with two, but love & ambition, he returned with three, since certainly he grew jealous as soon as in love; for though Sesostris in speaking to Timareta did keep a carefull distance, and though Timareta on her side did examine every word, and did regulate their very looks, yet maugre all their precaution, Heracleon saw in their eyes some sparks of that fire which burned in their hearts, so that both his Love and his Jealousie begun both at once: But for his better satisfaction, in their way to Elephantine he asked the Prince Sesostris, whether it was possible he could so long live with Timareta, and not be in love? Sesostris, who for severall reasons would not have it thought he was in love with this Shepheardesse, told him handsomly, that it was with beauty as with the Sun, continual look∣ing upon it, makes it never admired; and he being brought up with Timareta from the cradle, he ever thought her fair, but never found matter of adoration in her. But since Seso∣stris could not say this without his face betrayed his tongue, as his tongue belyed his heart, Heracleon was confirmed in his opinion; he being a man violent in all things, and possessed with the three most violent passions that the heart of man is capable of, he presently began to endeavour wayes for the satisfaction of them all: But since Love was the passion most pre∣dominate, he did oftentimes use to come and look for Timareta, not onely by that water side, but in the house where they dwelt, though she entreated him with as much wisdome as modesty not to put himself unto the trouble; and in every visit he grew so deep in love, that it almost stified his ambition, and the more, because he found in her as much virtue as beauty, and an invincible resistance. As for Sesostris, since more eyes were upon him then Hera∣cleon, he could not so easily see her, and it was onely once that he found an opportunity to steal so much time as to talk with her, and then he was so unhappy as it was known unto He∣racleon, who was almost choaked with despair. In the mean time Amasis, thinking he had given long enough time for consideration unto Sesostris, began to publish unto all the world, that he would marry him with the Princesse Liserina. The first Ceremonies were performed: So that since all Marriages of persons of this quality are quickly divulged, it was not onely known at Elephantine, but the news was carryed as far as Timareta: But when the wise and prudent Timareta did plainly foresee, that as soon as Sesostris ceased from being a shepheard, the King would infallibly oblige him to marry, she grieved exceedingly, yet endeavoured all she could to hide her sorrows, but could not; for I have heard her expresse her self concern∣ing Sesostris, so generously, so wisely, and yet so passionately, and obligingly, that I discove∣red more grandure of spirit and soul in her then ever before. In the mean while Sesostris was not lesse sad then she: Liserina onely, who courted the Crown more then the affection of

Sesostris, she had all the joy possible; yet she thought it somewhat strange that the Prince so full of spirit, as he was, should look upon her onely with eyes of civility: But the predomi∣nate passion of her heart being satisfied, she cheered up her selfe, especially seeing that in all ap∣pearance, nothing could hinder her marriage: the reports whereof, were so generally divulged, that none made any question of it: It seemed as if the ceremonies were to be performed at Ele∣phantine, at which the King was well pleased; and she hoped her happinesse was now so nigh that nothing could prevent it: But what she called happinesse Sesostris called misery: and in∣deed his soul was so wholly devoted unto Timareta, that the Luster of her fair eyes dimmed all the other beauties of the Court: since hee saw the noise of his marriage was so loud as it might reach her eare; he could not rest untill he found an oppor∣tunity to steale away and visit her; and to that end, hee went unto his Chamber one evening very timely, and took horse immediately at the Palace Garden dore, and went unto Tamareta: hee knew Traseas went not to bed so soone as others, because his flocks of sheepe were late in the field: But we were much astonished to see this Prince arive so late with one servant which used to bring his letters unto Timareta: who then was in the walk towards the Lake, where the Trees not being very thick, the light of the Moon, was light enough. A young shepheardesse who served Nicetis, was in the same walke where the Prince came to seek Timareta, after he had given me order to keep Traseas from interrupting them: Sesostris was full of most tender expressions to her: he offered her a hun∣dred times the very same he did in the Isle, where their love had originall. Hee profered to renownce all Grandure, Court and Crown, so she would but follow his fortune: And this Ge∣nerous shepheardesse did a hundred times conjure him, to doe nothing unworthy of that Grandure unto which he was raised, and to propose nothing unto her unworthy of his vir∣tue: But say what she could, he was still in the same tune, and said he would never marry Li∣serina, conjuring her not to let any reports or appearances delude her, but constantly to be∣lieve, that he would never be anies but hers. Timareta contradicted this last expression of Se∣sostris, but it was very faintly, for she had not so much power over her self as to advise him un∣to a marriage with Liserina: but shee told him resolutely, shee•• would not have him quit the Court, nor carry her away: but when hee talked of his marriage with Liserina, her tongue could not betrayher heart, all her expressions were blasted: Little and weak perswasion was in her Eloquence. Moreover, Timareta being very prudent, she thought not fit to acquaint Sesostris with all the visits of Heracleon. For since she knew him to be in favour with Amasis, she thought it not wisdome to sow any seeds of division between them. But on the other side, she thought it not discretion to say nothing to him: therefore she told him, that sometimes as his hunting chase drew him that way he would call: But since Sesostris had observed that Heracleons heart was wounded with the beauty of Timareta, though she spoke nothing of it, yet he beleeved him to be deeply in love: But yet he feared not to drive him far enough from the heart of this lovely shepheardesse, so that hee parted very well satisfied from her, and likewise she from him, considering the state present of their fortunes. In the meane while, Heracleons heart being torn in pieces by three unruly passions, he could not chuse but open himself unto a friend of his named Tanisis, whose spirit was not onely subtile, but capable of all villanies and cheates in the World, respecting nei∣ther Divine nor humane Lawes, and followed no other rule of life, but what would please or profit him: yet did he appear in the eyes of all the World in another vizard; and having spi∣rit and wit enough, he palliated all his villanies with virtuous semblances, the better to com∣passe his ends: yet had he no intimate friend but Heracleon onely, but the League between them two was so great and close, that none could be greater. In the mean time, as I told you, Heracleon acquainted Tanisis with the present posture of his soule, so aggravating the Gran∣dure of his love, of his jealously and of his Ambition, that he perceived the miseries which he endured, required extream remedies. And that let them be what they would, he was able to serve him. First Tanisis, who thought it more expedient to satisfie the Ambition of his friend, then his love, because himselfe had more interest in that passion then the other, told him, that at what rate soever it was, he must hinder the marriage between Sesostris and the Princesse Liserina: In order to which, he must so protract it, that Amasis who was not well, might first die, before it was accomplished, since it was likely he would not live long: It was thought that he advised to poyson him, to the end he might hinder Sesostris from being ac∣knowledged his successor, and that he might be successor himself: As for the satisfaction of of his love, Tanisis could not imagine, that the heart of a simple shepheardess could hold out against a man of Heracleons quality: he advised him first to have recourse unto presents, and

afterwards to carry her away: As they were thus busied, and Heracleon saw nothing to doe but to put the advise of Tanisis in execution, one of his servants came to tell him, that the Kings Officer, who had been unjustly accused for raising that tumult which was in a Town within the Province of Thebes desired to speak with him. But, Sir, before I acquaint you with what this Officer told Heracleon, give me leave to put you in memory, that it was the very same man who found dying Ladice's Letter where Amenophis lost it, and who afterwards let it fall in Elephantine, where he was forced to retire untill his friends had procured his Ju∣stification. After this, Sir, be pleased to know, that when he came within two dayes journey of Elephantine unto one of his friends, he fell sick with sorrow, and to that height, as a Feaver seised upon him, which for some dayes bereft him of his reason, but after he was recovered, and enquired of the passages in the world, he was much surprised to understand that the King had that Letter which he lost, and the more to hear that Sesostris was acknowledged for his Sonne: For Ladice's Letter not being sealed, when this Officer found it, he read it, and re∣membered very well that Ladice told the King she had left him a Daughter, and not a Sonne: So that not knowing what to thinke, he wondered that Amasis knowing the Princesse his Wives hand should not give credit unto her words; for those with whom he was, were igno∣rant that the Letter was a little torn or defaced; so that to be better satisfied he writ unto one of his friends in Elephantine: but before he began to write, he looked in his Table-book, in which he had put dying Ladice's Letter before he was sick, and there miraculously found a little bit of the Letter which made it apparent, that Ladice left a Daughter, and not a Sonne: So that then apprehending the mistake of Amasis, and knowing how he had for∣merly expressed himself, that if it were a Daughter Heracleon should marry her, hee thought that he had found out a way to undeceive the King of his errour, to make Heracleon happy, and to raise himself a fortune: And therefore he carefully sealed up this little bit of the letter, and as weak as he was he came to Elephantine in the night, going streight unto Heracleon's house, and found him in the company of Tanisis, as I told you. At first he desired to speake with him in private, but Heracleon telling him, that nothing was so secret which Tanisis should not know, he began to tell him, how he had found Ladice's Letter, and how he had lost it, and how he had found that which would convince Amasis of his errour in thinking Ladice left him a Sonne; for it would be easie to prove it unto the King by that little bit of the Letter which mentioned a Daughter, and which was torn out of the Letter; so that comparing this bit with the Letter it self, he might find them so evenly jump, that the King might be put out of all errour. Heracleon was beyond all expression glad, that he could render the birth of Sesostris doubtfull; but to goe surely to work, he would have this Officer concealed in his house, and examine all things at more leasure, conjuring him to have a spe∣ciall care of that which must take the Crown from his Sister and Sesostris, and put it upon his own head; for he made no question but Timareta was daughter unto Amasis: Yet could he not devise why Traseas should disguise the truth. But since it appeared that Ladice had a Daughter, it must necessarily follow that there was some imposture in the relation of Tra∣seas: So that to sift the matter before it came to the King, Heracleon and Tanisis resolved to tamper with Traseas, and either by promises or menaces to screw the matter out of him: This course being resolved upon, Heracleon and Tanisis went to the house of Traseas, and came thither before the Sun was up, or Timareta awake. But the more to oblige unto a true relation, Heracleon would tell him at first what he knew: I come hither (said he un∣to him) to make you confesse the truth of the businesse which I know as well as your self, but to know what reason you had to tell the King a lye, and to make him most injustly to acknowledge Sesostris for his Son, and to obscure that Daughter which the Princesse Ladice left him? Speak Traseas (said he) tell me your reason for it? but never goe about to main∣taine Sesostris to be his and Ladice's Sonne; for know, that the King within these two dayes must see all that wants in Ladice's Letter, which will apparently prove the King is gulled, and that Sesostris is not his Sonne, and that all tortures that can be devised will be inflicted upon you to make you speak the truth: yet if you will trust me, and tell me truly why you put this imposture upon him, and where the Daughter of Amasis is, I will promise not onely to protect you, but to keep you in the Kings favour: And if you will confesse un∣to me that Timareta is his Daughter, and doe as I would have you, I will promise you a re∣compence much above that which Amasis gave you. Whilst Heracleon was speaking thus, Traseas was extreamly perplexed; for he perceived by his manner of speaking, that hee knew all the truth: so that fear damping his spirits, he could not reason upon the matter; yet he perceived, that though Heracleon knew Sesostris was not the Son of Amasis, yet he did not

know him to be the Sonne of Apriez; therefore hee conceived him to be ignorant of it, otherwise hee would most certainly have intimated it unto him: So that af∣after he had seriously considered with himself, he resolved to confesse unto Heracleon, that Timareta was the daughter of Amasis, conceiving it was that which he principally desired: for Traseas being a man of a quick wit, and spirit enough, and knowing that the King when he was in the Isle, said, if he had a Daughter he would marry her unto Heracleon: he doubt∣ed not but it was his own interest which he sought after: But as he resolved to confesse the truth, as relating unto Timareta, and to say she was the daughter of Amasis: So he resolved also not to discover that Sesostris was the Sonne of Apriez: for it was a horror unto his con∣science to deliver the Sonne of his Legitimate King unto the hands of an usurper, who perhaps world put him to death: so after he had well consulted with himselfe, and seeing Heracleon multiply both promises and threatnings. Sir, (said he unto him) If you will solemnly swear that you will save my life: I shall confesse all I know, and as much perhaps as you desire to know: Heracleon then swearing unto him, Traseas confessed that Timareta, was the Kings Daughter: Adding, that Sesostris was his own Sonne: and that Fatherly indulgence prompt∣ed him to make him King in prejudice of Timareta; and then King also to get a better recom∣pence, for finding the King a Sonne, then a Daughter: But, (said Heracleon unto him) It appears Sesostris passed for the Sonne of Amenophis, and not as yours, and you confessed as much to the King: 'Tis very true Sir, (replyed Traseas boldly, the better to colour his lie) but the reason was, because when the contagion did almost depopulate our Isle, and when the Queen and the Prince Sesostris her Sonne dyed, and spared this Sesostris whom now you know Amenophis with a thousand promises of recompence, desired me to let my son pass for his, ne∣ver telling me his reason for it: and indeed I consented, knowing my Son would be more rich by passing for his Sonne then mine: so that all the shepheards in the Isle never thought Sesostris to be my Sonne: After this Heracleon and Tanisis began to whisper low one to ano∣ther, and to examine what Traseas had said concerning Sesostris: For they saw Amenophis had a design to make Sesostris passe for the Son of Apriez: and they began to suspect that Traseas had not told the truth, but that Sesostris was really the Sonne of Apriez. Yet they did not conceive it expedient to dive too deep into the matter, for knowing that Amasis of late was much stung with remorse of conscience for all that was passed, they feared that if he should come to know that Sesostris was the Sonne of Apriez, and afterwards should heare of the affection between Sesostris and Timareta, he would marry them together to quiet his conscience, and to take away all colour of War: Therefore, though Heracleon did suspect Sesostris was not the reall Sesostris, yet he did not make his suspitions known unto Traseas; but resolved by the advise of Tanasis, first to let him become a shepheard again, and after∣wards absolutely to ruine him. But Sir, after an exact consideration of all the consequences in this affair, they instructed Traseas, in all they would have him doe, Heracleon beginning to let him have a tast of his liberality. And to the end Traseas should not have time to repent or fly, or adventure Sesostris or Timareta, they obliged him to go presently with them unto Elephantine: Leaving two Servants which came with them, to conduct him, appointing them to follow Traseas some twenty paces from him, and no nearer, lest too much notice should be taken: But Sir, Heracleon, as it was plotted betwixt him and Traseas, went to the King as he returned from the Temple, and as he was entering into his Palace, Traseas fell down upon his knees most humbly beseeching the King to give him audience: Amasis turn∣ing about, and knowing him, thought that some had done him wronge, and he demanded justice, or that he had not received what he commanded should be given him: So that turn∣ing towards him, It is just, said he, that the man who found me a successor should obtain what audience he desires. Oh Sir, (said Traseas with tears in his eyes) I come not to demand any justice, but a pardon, since I am the most guilty man alive. Amasis being astonished at the Lan∣guage of Traseas, in whose countenance, he saw fear imprinted, commanded him to follow, because he would not have all the people to hear: and being entred into his Chamber, where he would have none to follow, but Heracleon and Traseas. This shepheard fell down upon his knees again, Sir, said he to Amasis, you see prostrate at your feet, that miserable shepheard, whose ambition to make his Sonne King, has made himselfe the most culpable of men: For truly Sir, Sesostris is my Sonne and not yours: and Timareta whose beauty attracts the eyes of all that behold her, is really your Daughter. Amasis infinitly perplexed at this, began to look upon Traseas with much anger: How dost thou think I can believe thee (said he unto him) after such a fair tale when I was in the Isle? how can I believe this which now thou tellest me is true? who or what will you give me good security of it? for since thou art capable of such an imposture, may I not as well think thou wouldst make thy Daughter to Raigne in

prejudice of my Sonne, as thy Sonne in prejudice of my Daughter. From whence proceeds this remorse of conscience which thus exposeth thee to my fury? Hath Osiris appeared unto thee? or what hath caused thy repentance? Sir, replyed Traseas (following the instructions of Heracleon) As soon as I heard of your Majesties intentions of marrying Sesostris unto the Princesse Liserina, my conscience did so extreamly torture me, that I had rather suffer the punishment which I deserve, then to let a miserable Shepheard run any longer into such a fortune as he was unworthy of. Moreover, Sir, if the weaknesse of your eye-sight had not hindred you from seeing that extream resemblance which Timareta hath of the Princesse her Mother, you would at first have known her for your Daughter; and this did induce me principally to deceive your Majesty. Heracleon would then have spoke something in favour of 〈…〉〈…〉seas, but Amasis not hearing him, asked this Shepheard a hundred questions, unto all wh〈…〉〈…〉 he gave such satisfactory quick answers, that Amasis was at a dilemma. However, he loved Sesostris so well, that his naturall inclination prompted him to maintaine him in the rank wherein he was, and to punish Traseas as an Impostor. But as he was in this mind, the Officer which was concealed at Heracleons house, and was instructed by him, sent unto the King by the Captain of his Guard, that he had some businesse with him whereupon de∣pended the tranquillity of all his life, and that it concerned him to know it as soon as possi∣bly hee could. Amasis with a disordered minde, commanded him to enter, and the sooner, because hee understood this man had cleared himselfe of that raising of Sedition, whereof hee was accused, I shall not tell you, Sir, in what language this man acquainted the King, how it was hee who found the Letter in Nea, how he read it as soon as he found it, and saw that it mentioned the leaving him a Daughter; how afterwards he lost it at Elephantine, and how miraculously he found that which would convince him of his errour; for if I should make a full relation, it would be too tedious, Sir, unto you. However Amasis no sooner heard what he said, but being very impatient to see what he had brought him, he took the little bit of paper which the man had preserved; and the King joyning it unto the Letter of Ladice which was torn, it filled up so even and justly, and answered unto every corner, like wax unto a Seal, that there could not be the least suspi∣tion of any cousenage; for it joyned so close, that it was hard to be seen where it was torne: But as the King was much surprised to see this little bit of the Letter fit his place so justly; so was he much more, to finde, that then it was as plain as the Sun, that Ladice left him a Daughter; for the word Daughter was in that little bit which was added: nor could he sus∣pect any forgery, but that it was writ with the hand of Ladice as well as the rest of the Letter. Amasis then being satisfied that Sesostris was not his Sonne, asked Traseas who he was? and he answered him as he answered Heracleon, to wit, that himself was the Father of Sesostris; and answered so fully unto all objections which Amasis could put unto him, that he could find no cause of contradiction. But since Heracleons passion did as well thirst for revenge up∣on Sesostris as his Rivall, as to satisfie both his love and ambition by marrying Timareta, he told the King in a low voice, that he beleeved Amenophis had taken the sonne of Traseas intending to make him passe for the Sonne of Apriez; and according to his judgement, it were fit to observe him, lest he should goe into Thebes, and perswade the people that hee was the reall Sesostris. But Amasis, who did extreamly affect Sesostris, whosoever he was, not onely because he had obtained him a glorious victory, but by reason of a powerfull instinct, he would not hearken unto the proposition. It is enough, said he, if I take from Sesostris the quality of a Prince, and not his liberty; and let his birth be what it will, it appears so glo∣riously in the world, that I cannot think it base: If any be to be arrested, it is Traseas, not him; and indeed the King committed him unto the custody of his Guard, and appointed two women of quality in Elephantine to goe unto Timareta. But since Heracleon would needs be the first that should carry this good news unto his fairest Shepheardesse, he beseeched the King he might wait upon the two Ladies thither, which he granted him, expresly char∣ging him, and the Officer who found Ladice's letter, and Traseas to say nothing without permission from him, of any thing which had passed amongst them. Thus the Prince Se∣sostris, being ignorant of what was doing against him, thought of nothing but that misery which his greatnesse caused unto him, not thinking he was like to lose it. In the mean time Heracleon went to Timareta, who was much troubled for Traseas as well as Nicetis, but much more was she moved at the sight of a Coach full of Ladyes, and when these Ladyes told her, they had commands from the King to carry her unto him, at first, Timareta an∣swered, that it was not credible so great a Prince desired to see so simple a Shepheardesse as her selfe. Yet when she saw them in good earnest, she began to fear that Heracleon, who

she saw amongst them, would put some trick upon her: But he perceiving her thought, by the leave of the Ladies tooke her aside, and being separated some Paces from the Company, conjured her not to acquaint the King how he had revealed his secret unto her. Truly Sir, said she unto him, you think I do not know my self, but because I have been brought up with the Prince Sesostris, therefore that must make me familiar with the King his Father: No Madam said he unto her: ah Sir, (said she and interrupted him) I beseech you do not so ex∣treamly Jeere me: do not give me any such title as shepheardesses do not understand: I doe not give you the title as a shepheardesse (replyed he) but as a Princesse. For now, Sesostris is no more then a simple shepheard, and you are the Daughter of Amasis. Believe me Madam, (said Heracleon, seeing she gave no credit to him) what I speak is truth; and before to mor∣row night, you will see your selfe above all the Grandees in Aegypt, and Sesostris will 〈…〉〈…〉 be∣low all that can be called base. Oh Sir, (replied Timareta all amused) Fortune is ne〈…〉〈…〉 so blind nor so unjust, as to cause such a Revolution: However it be, said he, these Ladies have orders to wait upon you unto Elephantine; And I to guard you, then being my self infinitly happy in the honour of being the first messenger of such good newes. This you tell me seemes so impossible (replied she) that I cannot believe it; and though it should be true, yet I finde my selfe so unworthy of such an honour, that I shall never receive it. After this, they put Ti∣mareta in the Coach; but she would not goe, unlesse they would let Nicetis go with her. In the meane time, she being naturally handsome, and since she was alwaies uncertain whether Sesostris would come that way in hunting, she was never in her negligent dresse; Therefore she appeared so fair in the eyes of those Ladies who waited upon her, that they all admired her beauty: As for Heracleon, he thought himself almost at the top of happinesse: For he imagined himselfe married unto the greatest beauty of all Aegypt, and unto one who would make him King. Moreover, he had the satisfaction, to put his rivall besides his Mistresse and Throne: So that meeting with that at one time, which would fully satisfie, both his love, his ambition, his jealousie, and his revenge, he was as happy as his own wishes could make him. But so was not Timareta, whose astonishment was so high, that she was not capable ei∣ther of joy or sorrow; yet she enclined more unto the latter of these then the first. In the meane time, she arived at the Court: Heracleon acquaints the King; and he bids her to enter. But she was not sooner two paces within the Chamber, and the King upon a sudden seeing as well as ever he did: he found in Timaretaes face such a prodigious resemblance of the Princesse Ladice his wife, that he made no doubt but Timareta was his Daughter: so that embracing her with abundance of tendernesse, he acknowledged her for his own: and acknowledged her with as much joy, as he was at the miraculous change in his sight, which made him able to behold Timareta, and confirmed him in his opinion that the gods would protect him. Timareta see∣ing the honours which the King did her, knew not how to receive them: yet she told him with as great grace as modesty, that she was onely a simple shepheardesse, and farre unworthy such favours from so great a King: for since she thought it impossible that she should be ac∣knowledged for a Princesse and that Sesostris should become a shepheard again, she would not answer the King as his Daughter. In the meane time, since the King made no question of of what Traseas told him concerning Timareta, he also believed all he said concerning Se∣sostris; so that thinking his repentance had expiated his crime, he commanded him to be set at liberty, and to come before him. Traseas no sooner saw Timareta, but he asked her par∣don, for offering to take the Crown from her, and giving it unto Sesostris. Timareta hearing Traseas say so, blusht, and looked down with her eyes: yet was it not for any anger at the injury he had done her; but for sorrow that she should be a cause of Sesostris his returning un∣to a shepheard again. In the meane time, the King caused all the Ladies to enter, and told them who Timareta was: so that this fair shepheardesse, becoming a Princesse in an in∣stant, you may well imagine, she stood in need of as great a spirit as she had. And since Amasis had commanded the matter should be closly carried, lest Sesostris should know the alterati∣on in his Fortune: he caused Timareta and all the Ladies to go into another room, and com∣manded to fetch Sesostris unto him. But as Timareta was ready to go out of the Kings Cham∣ber, being prompted by a thought which she could not keep in, Sir, said she unto him, I be∣seech you give me leave, before I goe, to ask you whether Traseas who I ever thought to be my father, ever told you how I owe my life unto Sesostris: and that if I have the honour to be your Daughter, you are obliged to recompence him for my sake: As Timareta could not speak 〈◊〉〈◊〉, without some disorder which appeared in her face, Heracleon had much more dis∣〈…〉〈…〉 in his heart: and the more, because the King desiring to know how Sesostris saved Ti∣maretas 〈◊〉〈◊〉e, This fair Princesse it unto him, with all possible aggravations, as if shee

had a desire, in taking the Crown from Sesostris, at least to procure him the Kings favour: 'Tis true, he had a stronge inclination, to lend a favourable eare unto any thing that was in ad∣vantage of Sesostris. Therefore when Timareta had ended her relation, the King assured her, that he would esteem Sesostris as her deliverer: Then he parted from her, as soon as hee had commanded the Ladies, to see her in an Equipage sutable to her present quality: so He∣racleon conducted her unto her Chamber. As for Nicetis she met her husband in the outer∣chamber. In the meane while, Amasis having sent for Sesostris, he perceived in his going to the King, that there was some extraordinary matter in the wind: for notwithstanding all their care's to conceale it, the noise of it was spread abroad. But though he saw wonder in all the fa∣ces he met, yet he could not guesse what the matter was: but he was not long in ignorance, for as soon as he came unto the King, who prepared him as well as he could to make the newes as little sad unto him as he could: he told how he had been deceived, how that he was not his Sonne, and how Timareta was his Daughter, demonstrating unto him all his proofes: More∣over (said he, and gave him not time to speake) do not think that the man whom I esteemed worthy to be my son and really was so, shall ever become a shepheard again: No, no Sesostris, I do not intend it: but on the contrary, I will make a publique declaration that you shall have a Ranke above all my Nobility, and continue so near the Throne, as it shall be hardly perceived you have had a fall. Sir (replyed Sesostris, who had time to recollect himselfe whilst the King was speaking) since I received the honour of being taken for your sonne, without a∣ny pride or ostententation: So I receive the newes of my change, without a grudg, or despair, or sorrow: yet I must needs confesse, that if I had quitted this honour unto any other but Ti∣mareta, I should have been most exreamly sad: but I know her virtue so worthy of her quali∣ty, that I stand in need of no comforts in my losse, since she is the gainer: Moreover Sir, I con∣fesse my self infinitly obliged unto you for your Princely expressions, but yet I cannot accept of your offers: for truly Sir, if ever I come into the ranke of your Nobility, I will be some∣thing beholding unto my sword, and not altogether unto your goodnesse for the honour: And truly considering the present condition of my Soul, I am not yet resolved whether I should make use of my sheephook or my sword: for I had need of a little time to examine whether I have found more or lesse misfortune in the one then in the other: Yet I most humbly beseech you to believe, that I never contributed any thing unto your Majesties error, since I never thought my selfe to be the Sonne of Traseas, but of Amenophis. But whatsoever I be Sir, I shall be alwaies affectionately devoted unto your service: But before I leave the Court, I beseech you give me leave to bid adieu unto the Princesse Timareta. I consent unto it most willingly (said the King) but not that you shall bid her adieu; Sesostris answered unto these obliging expressions, with much respect: and though Amasis would not have him go from the Palace; yet he would not lie there, but went unto my friend whom I brought him acquainted with, and where we left all our martiall Equipage. Hee was no sooner there, but he sent for me to ac∣quaint me with the revolution in his fortune; yet I knew it before, by Traseas and Nicetis, who were returned home. But when I came unto his Chamber. Well my dear Miris, said he unto me, is not my fortune very fickle? and must not he be either insensible or mortall that dies not for sorrow at such an alteration? not that I do at all regreet the Grandure so much as perhaps you imagine, for thankes be to the heavens, I have a soul which sores above all sorts of ambition: but that which grieves my soul is, that I am still at an unsutable distance from Ti∣mareta, either as a Prince or a shepheard; and I conceive, that though she possesse that honour which I had yesterday, and I that which she hath quitted; yet I am still further of inequality then before. For had I been a King, I might have created her a Queen: but Timareta being Princesse, must never make me a King; and therefore my dear Miris, if I doe lament the losse of a Scepter, it is not out of ambition, but onely out of love. Moreover I cannot look upon Traseas as my Father, untill Amenophis return, and assures me I am his Sonne: And since now there is no necessity of concealing our selves, I would advise you (said he to me) to ap∣pear in the world for what you are, to the end you may acquaint me with the passages in it: for when I have once seen Timareta, I am resolved to forsake it: not that I can so soon de∣part from Elephantine, since Heracleon is in love with Timareta: for though I am a shep∣heard, Aegypt shall never have a King that is my Rivall. There I endeavoured to perswade Sesostris, that he must not run any hazards of ruining himselfe; but stay in expectation of some change, which might happily be advantageous for him; that the return of Amenophis would perhaps better instruct us; and truly after all this, I was confidently perswaded that neither Traseas or Amenophis ever gave him life. In thinking to comfort me, replyed he, you drive me unto new sorrowes; for admit I were that which you think I am, yet am I the most

miserable man in the World: and if I be not what you suppose me, still I am all infortunate. In the meane while, Sesostris was not the onely one who complained: The Princesse Liseri∣na had her full share of sorrow; ambition did no lesse torment her, then love did Sesostris: she told every one, that this was but a suspition of her brothers, who had a desire to be King himself: adding that certainly Sesostris was the Sonne of Amasis: and that Timareta was no more then a shepheardesse: and she spoke it so loud and confidently, that Heracleon moved the King to send for her, to command her silence; for in the humour Heracleon was, there was nothing which he would not sacrifice unto his ambition: In the mean time, how great soever the desires of Sesostris were to see Timareta; yet his sorrowes were so great that day, as he was forced to stay untill the morning, passing away the night in such restlesse thoughts, that he never shut his eyes: Timareta for her part, she enjoyed no delight in all her Grandure; but slighted all maner of diversions, or care in dressing her selfe: For all the magnificence of her Lodging, she took more delight in the remembrance of her Cabin where she could talke with Sesostris: and when she considered that she was like to lose him for ever, she was in a mind to part with all her Grandure which caused the misfortune: sometime she was more grieved to see her selfe a Princesse, and Sesostris a shepheard, then she was when she believed her selfe a shepheardesse, and him the Sonne of a King. There was none therefore whose joyes were full, but onely Heracleon and Tanisis. As for Amasis, for all the satisfaction which he had to see the living Image of his dead but dear Ladice, he had such a restlessenesse in his heart, as quite distempered him, so that he found no delight in any thing. But Sir, the next morning being come, Sesostris according unto the Kings permission, went to see Timareta, and entred into her Chamber, as she was dressed the first time, as a person of her quality: As for Sesostris, hee was in a plain handsome sute without any trimming, such as men of quality commonly use to wear when they would not be seen. But there was such a masse of melancholy in his heart, that he could hardly keep it out of his face: 'Tis true, he had some cause of consolation, for when he entred into Timaretas Chamber, he found her face so full of serious sorrow, a∣midst all her magnificence, that he might easily divine the cause: This vision was so pleasing, that it made him able to hide some parts of his sorrowes. But on the contrary, Timareta see∣ing so much constancy in the soul of Sesostris, did the more tender his heart by the teares which fell from her fair eyes: So that desiring to hide this disorder from her women, after Sesostris had saluted her with a profound reverence, she went into a corner between her bed and fire, where he followed her, and began to speak; Madam (said he unto her) I beseech you take it ••ot ill that the shepheard Sesostris should assume so much liberty as to entreat you would be pleased to give him that sheephook your fair hand was used to carry, assuring you he shall receive it with more consolation then he did the newes and hopes of his being King of all Aegypt. Ah Sesostris, (said she and interrupted him) I do not take it well, that your spi∣rit should be so free after your change, as to talk of any such thing. I remember, that the first time you saw me after the King had acknowledged you for his sonne, you looked upon me with eyes full of teares: 'Tis true Madam (said he) but I am now so affraid my sorrowes should be ill interpreted, and that you should think I grieved at the parting from that Gran∣dure which now is yours, that I mastered my self, and hid some part of my sorrowes; yet if you will be pleased to assure me, you will not think ambition to be the cause of my sorrowes, I shall shew you all my sad resentments: But that I may with more freedome do it, I beseech you be this day onely the shepheardesse Timareta: you will be a Princesse all the rest of your life, and it is but one hour which I shall desire to deprive you of that honour: I assure you, replyed Timareta and sighed, that I shall be unto you, ever the same I was. True it is, I will not engage my selfe to live with you as I have done, for you know decency does not allow it; but I promise you, that the change in my fortune is not able to change the least thought of my hear••▪ And I shall ever think my self most unhappy in my condition, because it is different from yours. I do not think that after this you will complain of me; Nor do I complain of you Madam (replyed he) but I do extreamly complain of my unhappy fate, which raised me up to throw me down again, and which onely raised you to make me more miserable. But Ma∣dam, however I beseech you do not deny me that which has absolute dependency upon your selfe, and which neither contradicts virtue nor decency: Me thinkes (replyed Timareta) af∣ter what I have already said, I need not tell you, that I will not deny you any thing you shall ask, so it bring just conditions with it. Since so Madam (replyed Sesostris) let it not offend you, if I conjure you to believe that your quality hath nothing augmented those respects I had of you, and that quality which within these two daies I had, did nothing lessen the passion of my soul to you. Moreover Madam, that you may not take it ill if I preserve the same passion still in my heart; remember I beseech you, that since I was not capable of

change in becoming the Son of a King, so I am not capable of any alteration in returning to the quality of a Shepheard: So that adoring you out of a compulsive necessity, against which there is no resistance, you would be unjust if you were offended at it. Moreover, Madam, since in losing my chief happinesse I have not lost all my reason, I know very well that I can hope for nothing from you; that it is my duty to adore you, and never see you; and that it is onely death that must terminate my sorrows: All that I can in reason ask, is, that you will be a little angry at fate for putting a greater inequality in our qualities then in our incli∣nations. However, since you give me leave to speak unto you now as unto the Shepheardesse Timareta, I must tell you that there is one thing that you can doe for me which will keep me from dying with grief. If it be in my power (replyed she) and that it be not against the rules of virtue and decency, certainly I shall do it. I have so deep a respect of you, replyed Sesostris, that I dare hardly speak it; but since I am confident in your goodnesse, I must tell you, Madam, that all the favour which I beg is, that you will not marry Heracleon, when I was in the same quality you now are, I was firmly resolved never to marry any but you. But, Madam, since the laws are not equall betwixt us, I shall not ask so much, but onely except Heracleon from all the Princes in the world. Not but that I am most confident the day of your marriage with any Prince will be the day of my death, but my death will be lesse sharp if it adde not felicity unto Heracleon. If you had not given me leave to expresse my self, Madam, I should not have spoke so boldly as I doe. But since if you please to remember, that the Prince Sesostris offered to throw away his crown if you pleased, and to seek out some desart Isle, where he might live with you, I hope you will not think the Shepheard Sesostris too insolent. I think him so un∣fortunate (replyed she) that though he were too bold, yet I should not be offended at him: But to answer directly unto what you ask me (added she) I promise you to use all the endea∣vours that in all handsomnesse I can, never to marry Heracleon. And I promise you more then that; for if I cannot oppose the Kings will, I will have recourse unto death. Yet I doe not by this exact any great obligation from you, for I have such a strong naturall aversion a∣gainst him, that I will thwart his intentions, as well out of love to my self, as out of love to you. But the thing which I would have you take for a favour is, that if the gods would leave me to my own choice, I had rather be a Shepheardesse with you, then Queen of twenty Ae∣gypts without you. Oh, Madam, said Sesostris, how much am I obliged to you for these ex∣pressions which will infallibly hasten my death, and hinder me from droning out a longer un∣happy life? For after this I must dye with grief to see my self driven to such a sad necessity of losing one so infinitely generous. No, no, Sesostris (said she unto him) I would not have that which I speak to comfort you be an augmentation of your sorrows; but on the contra∣ry, if I have any power of you, I would have you live and love me, and that I may still have so much consolation as to think, that in what place soever you are, you keep your affection for me. That which may bee an assurance unto you of mine, is, that when you were the Prince Sesostris, and I Shepheardesse Timareta, what inequality soever there was between us, yet I should not have taken it well you should forget me, though I had desired you to do it: So that you are no farther off my quality then I was of yours, you need not fear I should for∣get you, though I see you not. After this, ask me no more: Doubtlesse I doe too little for the Shepheardesse Timareta, but perhaps a little too much for the Princesse of Aegypt. As they were thus in talke, one came to tell Timareta in all haste, that the King would speake with her, so that she must part abruptly from Sesostris: Yet she bade him adieu as the Shep∣heardesse Timareta, and though in a tumult, yet tenderly, and in such an obliging manner, that though the passion of Sesostris was very violent, yet had he no cause to complain. He retired then unto the lodging which he made choice of for his retreat, where he related unto me this sad discourse, as he used to doe all others. In the mean time Timareta in going to the Kings chamber, understood that he sent for her to tell her, that having engaged himselfe unto Heracleon, that if hee had a Daughter to marry her unto him, therefore hee would ac∣quaint her with it, to the end that she should begin to look upon him as upon one that was to be her Husband. It is so short a while, replyed Timareta, since I had the honour to know I was your Daughter, that me-thinks it is injurious to make mee so soon acknowledge any other authority then yours; therefore, Sir, I beseech you, let me a while enjoy the honour which I have. As the King was ready to answer Timareta, and tell her that he would be obeyed, he fell into a sound which lasted near an hour, and when he recovered out of it, he found that he had quite lost his sight; and whilst he was in his sound, his imagination was filled with the same apparition which formerly he had seen, but with this difference, that the menaces of Ladice were more terrible; so that he was not in a condition to talk any longer unto Ti∣mareta

concerning her marriage with Heracleon, for he was so troubled that he knew not what to resolve upon, not daring to tell all his griefe; For since he was not ignorant of Heracleons ambition, and knew what that passion could offer, hee durst not expresse how much he was troubled at the menaces of the gods, if he did not restore that Crown which hee had usurped: So that keeping all his sorrowes to himselfe: Oh yee just gods, said he, which punish me with such severity, though deservedly, How should I restore the Scepter which I have usurped? The sonne of Apriez is dead as well as himself, and there remaines none living of his line; yet you let me understand by these horrid visions, that the Child of this unhappy King is not dead, but you do not let me know where he is: I had some suspitions indeed that Sesostris is the true Sesostris, and you who know the secrets of hearts, do also know that when I declared him my successor, I thought him to be as much the sonne of Apriez as mine owne: yet I must confesse that had I then known him for the sonne of that unhappy King, I should not have restored him the Scepter, because I was unwilling to part with Soveraign Au∣thority, and to make a restitution in that manner before all the World: But now I have chang∣ed my mind, I cannot believe that Sesostris is the sonne of Apriez: for why should Traseas cause the sonne of his legitimate King whom he had brought up, to descend from the Throne? What likelyhood is there that he should make one of the greatest Princes in the World to be∣come a shepheard? There is more reason to think that Amenophis should take away the sonne of this shepheard with a designe to make him passe for the sonne Apriez, and to send him to Thebes when he saw opportunity: Yet for all this the gods do tell me by the Oracles, that I must restore the Scepter which I have usurped: and by most affrighting visions assure me that Sesostris is living: what should I do then? what can I resolve upon? As Amasis was in this rest∣lesse mind, Heracleon came unto him, Timareta being returned unto her Chamber: And since Heracleon was a man who mocked at all these prodigies and advisements of the gods, he looked upon this accident which happen'd unto the King, as a thing which would be ad∣vantageous unto himself, which would the sooner hast on his marriage with Timareta, and more assure him of the Crown: Yet he durst not that day speak unto the King, who on the o∣ther side durst not tell Heracleon all the inquietudes of his soule. In the meane time Sir, be pleased to know that Amenophis and the servant were so happy, that hee whom they fain'd Amenophis mortally wounded, did not die of his wounds: and so it chan∣ced that whether hee was sick, the affaires of the Towne changed faces, and the weak∣er party becoming the stronger, he left that side he was of to take the other. Thus in this generall revolution, Amenophis found his safty, for the Prosecutor changing sides, would prosecute no farther, but suffered him to take his liberty. In the mean while, Ameno∣phis after he had conferred with the revolters, who had raised fresh Forces, and had assured them there was a Sonne of Apriez living, and that he would infallibly bring him unto them, he returned unto our Isle in hopes to find Sesostris: But Sir, you may imagine his wonder, when he heard in all places where he passed, that Amasis knew by Ladices letter that he had a Sonne; that he had found this Sonne in an Isle near Elephantine, and that his name was Se∣sostris. Amenophis at first, thought all these reports to be but Fables; but finding the nearer he came to Elephantine, the more they were confirmed it, he knew not what to think. Yet his asto∣nishment was nothing in comparison of that amazement he was in, when he came within a daies journey of this great Town, and heard that he whom Amasis had acknowledged for his Sonne proved to be no more then a simple shepheard, and was returned to his former con∣dition; and that Amasis acknowledged a shepheardesse, whose name was Timareta, for his Daughter: I say you may easily imagine how all these things surprised Amenophis: How∣ever he conceived it expedient before he attempted to go into the Isle, to know more certain∣ly of the truth; so that he resolved to go unto Elephantine in the night, and lodge with his sister: But he was much perplexed to understand when he came there, that she was not in Town: so that Amenophis not daring to trust himselfe with the Domestiques of the house, and the Father of him with whom Sesostris and I lodged being his intimate friend, he resolved to make the Sonnes house his Retreat, whilst he enquired of the posture wherein things are: So that we were not a little astonished, when my friend, who knew how dear Amenophis was unto us, brought him into the Chamber where we were. I cannot easily expresse unto you Sir, both our joyes and his. He asked us a hundred things, and we in lieu of answers, asked him other questions. In the mean time, the master of the house leaving us to the freedome of talke: I be∣seech you (said Sesostris, who had an extreame desire to know who himself was) Tell me who I am? Am I the sonne of Amasis, or the sonne of Traseas, or your son? you are none of all these (replyed Amenophis) whose am I then? (replyed Sesostris) you are Sir,

(replyed Amenophis) since it is now time to tell you, the Sonne of Apriez, and the legiti∣mate King of Aegypt, and I come to fetch you, that you may accomplish a designe which hath been a long time in plotting. Sesostris was so surprised to hear this, that he doubted whether he had well understood him, so that he desired Amenophis to repeat what hee had said. Then Amenophis gave him an account of his design in concealing his birth, and told him it was he who raised all the revolts in Thebes, Heliopolis, and other places. Then Se∣sostris and I told him all the adventures both of Timareta and himself, which did no lesse surprise Amenophis, then his relation did us: The actions of Traseas did most puzzle him; for hee did not beleeve that the Princes servant had revealed his secret. However it be said Amenophis, I had a designe to carry both Timareta and you unto Thebes, and then acquainted Amasis, that Apriez had left a Son, and Ladice a Daughter, so that when hee knew, wee had a person so deare unto him in our power, wee might have brought him unto some reasonable termes. But since that the posture of things are otherwise, Come, Sir, let us goe to Thebes, whither I will conduct you, and let the un∣just Amasis, see you are not his sonne but enemy, if he will not restore the Crown which is your due: I know very well, Sir, that when you parted from our Isle, you had a great affection unto Timareta; and though absence cannot cure you, and though she be Daughter unto the Usurper of your Dominions, you may yet love her, and you must make a just War to con∣quer her, and so enjoy at once both your Kingdome and your Mistris. Remember that your very name obliges you unto high things; and the Gods have given you spirit and heart e∣nough to equall, and perhaps to transcend the most illustrious of your Ancestors. You know that when I taught you to be a faithfull and courageous Shepheard, I taught you by it to be a great and generous King. Begin then the conduct of your people whom the Gods have law∣fully subjected unto you, and know that the War you shall attempt is most just, and cannot chuse but prove propitions. It is to expell an Usurper; it is to revenge your father, most bar∣barously massacred: it is to revenge the death of your mother, whose sorrows onely put to death: it is to crown your self with glory in the eyes of all Nations; it is to get your own Kingdome, and your Mistris. Oh Father (said Sesostris) for I cannot call you otherwise, I must tell you, and tell you without basenesse, that I cannot, nor will not leave loving Tima∣reta, though she be the Daughter of an Usurper. I doe affect glory, and fear no dangers, but I love Timareta, and fear to offend her. Timareta (replyed Amenophis) is questionless wor∣thy of your esteem, not onely for her beauty and excellency of spirit and virtue, but also for the generosity of her mother, who was as faithfull a Subject as Amasis was perfidious: And for these reasons I am not against your loving her, but agree if Amasis consent, that you may marry her: But to effect that, and to oblige Amasis to give her unto you, you must be in the head of an Army; you must ask her as the sonne of Apriez, and let him know that Sesostris the Shepheard, and Sesostris the Prince are not the same. Oh Father (replyed he) this Prince, and this Shepheard you speak of are but one person, yet have different desires, and I doubt whether one can yeeld unto the other. The Shepheard ought to yeeld unto the Prince (replyed Amenophis.) Reason would have it so (replyed Sesostris) but Love will not consent unto it. If you doe but consider the present posture of your fortune (answered Amenophis) you will find, that Love as well as Reason requires you should follow my ad∣vice: For the Shepheard Sesostris cannot pretend any thing unto the Princesse Timareta. 'Tis true, replyed he, but Sesostris the Prince ought not to pretend any thing unto the Daugh∣ter of his Enemy: That you may cease being his enemy, answered Amenophis, you must become his master, you must fight with him and conquer him, and then give back Timareta that Crown which you have with justice taken from him. These, Sir, were the arguments which Amenophis used unto Sesostris, to convince him in point of love, and to invite him unto Thebes; but the passion which had taken up a strong residence in the soul of this Prince, would not permit him so suddenly to resolve upon so difficult a matter: He desired of Ame∣nophis two dayes of consideration, but indeed it was to finde out an expedient how to acquaint the Princesse Timareta with his true birth, and to hinder Heracleon from marrying her, yet he could not possibly compasse either: for it being the custom of all mercenary minded vass••ls to follow fortune at the heels, and change as it doth, when Sesostris would have en∣tered to have seen Timareta, those who were at the Palace gate, and kept it for Heracleon, did treat him like a Shepheard, and would not suffer him to enter. This course entertain∣ment did so incense him, that he doubled his fury against Heracleon, though he did not know that this triviall disgrace was caused directly by him: His grief was, hee knew not how to ruin Heracleon, for he was too generous to attempt any unworthy way, nor was it an easie

matter to invite him to fight with a Shepheard, neither could he force him, because he went alwaies well attended, nor did he ever stirre out of the Palace since Timareta was acknow∣ledged Princesse. However, Sesostris could not resolve upon departure from Elephantine untill he had made sure of Heracleon for ever marrying Timareta: nor would he goe unto Thebes untill he had first asked advice of his dear Princesse: So that when those two dayes given by Amenophis were expired, he must allow him more: for since the noise of Hera∣cleons marriage with Timareta grew louder every day, the jealousie of Sesostris augmented accordingly, and the more, because hee saw lesse hopes of revenge upon his Rivall. In the mean while Amenophis was vexed to the heart, that he could not get Sesostris out of Elephan∣tine. But to make some use of his vexatious abode in the Towne, hee went privately in the night to visit divers persons of his acquaintance whom he knew would not discover him, to the end he might dispose them unto any great design, if occasion were. But whilst Timareta grieved for Sesostris in the midst of all her grandure, the Princesse Liserina grieved for the losse of a Crown, and Heracleon thought of nothing but how to become King, to murther Sesostris, and to marry Timareta; and whilst Sesostris had a mind full of vexatious thoughts, and had a hundred plots in his brain, all opposite to one another: Amasis was most cruelly tormented, not onely with sorrow for the losse of his eyes, but also with anguish of spirit, and sting of conscience for his wickednesse; he thought alwaies he heard the voice of Ladice threatning him, and the more was his misery, he observed that Heracleon began to take much authority upon him, and began to transact like a man who pretended to have all the power shortly in his own hands: But one extraordinary accident chanced, which did infi∣nitely trouble him. Be pleased to know, that there is a generall Feast observed throughout all Aegypt, called the Feast of Lamps, which is celebrated unto the glory of Isis, and which is the onely Feast amongst us, whose ceremony is alike observed in all Villages, Townes, and Cities; and the day being come, they adorn their Temples with Garlands, and strow all the streets with flowers, and set before their doors all that they have most rare. And when the Sun is set, and night begins, they light not onely an infinite number of magnificent Lamps in every Church, but also in all the streets and publique places, in all their doors, windows, and towers; about all the walls of the Town, upon the Masts and Prows of every Ship in the Port; and this they doe to the very least village or cabin of a Shepheard: so that at this time all Aegypt is as light as day in the darkest night. And since amongst us it is beleeved, nothing is more acceptable to the gods then Perfumes, nor any thing more wholsome, or bet∣ter to purifie the Air, every one addes unto his Lamp a Bonefire of Aromatique wood before his door; so that in an instant there is such a pleasant vapour in the air, as perfumes all the fields about the Town: They use to sing also quantity of Songs in honour of Isis, both in their Churches and streets, but a large relation of this is not necessary unto my discourse: But this Feast being kept whilst we were there, every one hoped, that the presence of the King would make it more glorious, though the accident which happened did trouble all those who were lovers of quietnesse and peace. But, Sir, the hour being come when the Ceremony began, there was so much light, that all the Town seemed on fire: Amasis according to the custom went to the Temple in a Coach, and Timareta with him; Heracleon went on Hors-back next after the Kings Coach, and all the Court followed. But, Sir, the wonder was, that in all the streets where the King passed, all the Lamps seemed to extinguish, their light became dimme, their fires went out, and their perfumes changed their pleasant smell: The shrill screeks and cryes of fatall Birds were heard, and the accident did so amaze all the in∣habitants of Elephantine, that they were full of fearfull ejaculations and cryes, which mo∣ving the King to ask the reason, and they were constrained to tell him; yet to sweeten the Kings apprehension, Heracleon used all possible skill to find out the naturall cause of this Pro∣digie; but Timareta was so affrighted, that she communicated her fears unto the King her Father; yet would he needs goe on unto the Temple, but the same dismall sight and noise was still heard there as well as in the streets: So that this Prince not seeing as others did, heard nothing about him but murmuring of voices, which let him know that the people were affrighted; and he beseeched the Gods to let him know what it was they would have him do which might appease them. After which he returned unto his Palace, yet more perplexed then before. As for Sesostris, he had the happinesse of seeing Timareta in the Temple, but yet he was not so happy as to be seen, though notwithstanding all her feares, he observed shee looked all about for him. This being the posture of affairs, it chanced that an old servant belonging to Amasis knew that servant which was with Amenophis as he was standing in the streets to see the King pass; so that since they were wel acquainted heretofore, he wondred that

he should shun him, and seem not to know him: at first, he thought that perhaps he was de∣ceived; but the care which the other took to avoide him, was it which confirmed him in his opinion, also he had a private marke in his face which made him very knowable: yet he could not speak unto him, for the presse of people did part them: The servant belonging to Ameno∣phis being at last come unto the dore of his house where we lodged, he entered, and got out of sight from the Kings servant, who then returned unto the Palace, for this servant being one of those who waited about the Bath, he was to prepare one for the King his Master. However hee was certain that the man whom he had seen was the same which departed from Says, with the Queen, the young Sesostris, Ladice and Amenophis: so that considering well with him∣self, he thought it fit to acquaint the King, and did so as soon as he had opportunity: And since he named the house where he saw the man enter, the King was much amazed at it, for he knew it to be the house where Sesostris lodged: so that apprehending a servant unto the late Queen of Aegypt, was with Sesostris who he suspected to be the sonne of Apriez, he be∣gan to think, he was not mistaken when hee thought so: but as hee was ready to command him who gave him the intelligence, to enquire better, concerning the truth, hee had further intelligence from one of his servants that Amenophis was in Elephantine, plotting some great design: Amasis no sooner heard this, but he sent the Lieutenant of the Guard, to bring him by maine force unto him; appointing also Sesostris to come, and expresly charging that Heracleon should not know any thing: These orders were secretly given, and as punctu∣ally executed, for he knew nothing of any passages since he was busie in Counsell with Tani∣sis and others all that day, consulting concerning his marriage with Timareta: But whilst he was deliberating upon a thing which he thought certain, and never looked at waies how to bring it to passe, Amenophis, Sesostris, his servant, and I were brought unto the Palace. You may very well imagine Sir, how this touched Amenophis to the quick, for since he was ignorant of the King repentance, he was in extream fear lest Sesostris, should perish, or at least be kept a prisoner, if he were known to be the sonne of Apriez: He began to prepare himself for a deniall, and to give Sesostris such instructions as he thought most expedient, to perswade Amasis that he was not sonne unto Apriez, in case he had any suspitions of it: But Sesostris told him that he would not passe for what he was any longer, for, said he, I would have He∣racleon know who I am: and I had much rather Amasis should know I am the sonne of his enemy, then that Timareta should look upon me as a shepheard, and Heracleon as a man unworthy to measure a sword with him: he would have said more, but he was prevented by the Lieutenant of the Guard, who broke off our discourse and conducted us: But Sir, when we came to the Palace, Amasis would speake with Amenophis in private: so that carrying him into his Closet, we stayed in his chamber: But Amenophis was wonder-struck when he heard Amasis speak: Well Amenophis, said he unto him: I pray acquaint me with such things as I desire to know: I do not ask you what is become of Apriez his sonne, with any intenti∣ons of h••rme unto him, for know, that I am not the same I was, I have lost my ambition in losing my sight, and the justice of the gods lies so heavy upon me, as teacheth me to be just also: And therefore I desire to know certainly of you whether the sonne of Apriez be living, and were he is? Amenophis hearing the King to speak thus, knew not, whether or no hee should trust him: But Amasis perceiving by his pumping for an answer, that he had no con∣fidence in him, assured him with an oath, that if the sonne of Apriez were living, hee would restore the Crown unto him, by giving him his daughter. Amenophis was now perswaded, and after high applauds of the Kings most generous resolution, he began to tell him the whole truth, making an exact relation of all passages, which happened unto Sesostris, unto the Queen, unto Ladice, unto Timareta, and unto himself, since he went from Says; handsomly aggra∣vating the valour of Sesostris in the Combate with the Crocodile to save the life of the Prin∣cesse, and giving him such hints as he might thereby guesse at the affection which Sesostris had unto his daughter the Princesse Timareta: After which, hee added a most excellent rethoricall discourse, perswading him to stand firm in those resolutions which he had taken, and shewing him that he can no way Raign so safe and securely, both with externall and internall sereni∣ty of soul, but by causing Sesostris to raign: nor never so securely settle the Crown upon his Posterity, as by a marriage between Timareta and him: for, said he, which other way is it possible you should restore the Crown, and settle a satisfactorie peace throughout all Aegypt. But Sir said he, that your Majesty may not suspect me of any forged suppositions, it were re∣quisite you sent for Traseas, Nicetis, the nurse of Timareta who yet lives; and some shep∣heards which are in the Isle, and were then so when I arived there, and by all these your Ma∣jesty may know that Traseas had never a sonne, and that Sesostris is the sonne of Apriez, and

the very same I brought with me when I came into that Isle; for though his age hath much altered his resemblance, yet there is resemblance enough to know him to be the same. Amasis, was so well perswaded by the arguments of Amenophis, that he scarce needed any further sa∣tisfaction; and the Gods had infused such a strong belief into his heart, that he was perswa∣ded fully all was true which Amenophis had said: Yet not to be deluded in a matter of so great importance, he sent for all those Amenophis named, who confirmed all he had told the King: For Traseas no sooner came face to face before Amenophis, who bad him speak the whole truth ingenuously, without any disguisment, but he very sincerely did so. Thus there needed no more for the knowing of Sesostris, then the testimonies of Traseas, Nicetis, Ti∣mareta's Nurse, the servant of Sesostris, and all the Shepheards, who all concurred in the very same relation. Then Sesostris entered, and Amasis spoke unto him in such a generous manner, that the hearts of all the hearers were mollified. Sesostris seeing this happy turne in fortune, did answer Amasis with wonderfull wisdom and generosity, which appeared to be in a higher degree then the generosity of the King: For since his love to Timareta was all his thoughts, hee behaved himselfe towards Amasis with the same respect, hee did when hee was thought to be his Father. In the mean time, since this Prince knew that Heracleon would most sadly resent this news, he would not have it published untill better opportunities for it: So wee returned that night unto the places where we were before. But, Sir, that which confirmed the King most in these resolutions which he had fixed upon, was, that after he had sent for Heracleon, and with all possible prudence acquainted him with the reasons which moved him to break his word, and that he received his reasons in such a manner, as let him know he had no mind to part with Timareta: In lieu of fearing any revolutions in the State, or apprehending the resentments of Heracleon, he found such quiet rest and satisfaction in his heart, as he had not enjoyed a long time before. So that dismissing Heracleon, he told him, for his last reason, that he could not dispose of that which was not his own; and that he never made any promise of Scepter, or Timareta unto him, but in case Sesostris dyed; but since he was alive, all promises are null. Heracleon, with as much injustice as insolency, call∣ed that weakness which he should have phrased virtue; and told Amasis, with insufferable boldnesse, that he deserved more shame in restoring a Crown, then he did glory in getting it. But in conclusion, Sir, Amasis imposing silence upon him, he was forced to retire. Amasis re∣maining in as much tranquillity of mind, as the other went away disordered. Yet he gave spe∣ciall order that observant eyes should be had over Heracleon; for since he loved him, he would not willingly lose him, nor be forced to drive him away from him. After this, he went to bed and slept, and in lieu of gastly apparitions, and terrible dreams as he used to have, his ima∣gination was full of sweet and pleasing things, Ladice appeared unto him, but it was in full lustre of that beauty which formerly he adored; in commending him as much as before she menaced him, and exhorting him to goe on with what he had so well begun; and to augment the wonder, whether the joy and agitation of his spirits had dispersed some melancholy va∣pours, which caused his blindness, or whether the gods would either punish or recompence him according to the various thoughts of his soul, when he awaked, he found his sight resto∣red; so that being transported with joy and delight, he sent for Sesostris and Timareta, and went with them unto the Temple, to render thanks unto the gods, himself declaring unto all the people that Sesostris was the Son of Apriez, and telling Timareta that she was much ob∣liged unto a Prince, who though she was the Daughter of an Usurper, yet would give her the Crown of Aegypt; yet Sesostris did publiquely declare, that he would not wear the Crown untill after the death of Amasis, but would be onely regarded as the first of his Subjects. You may well imagine, Sir, how great was the joy of Sesostris and Timareta, when being returned to the Palace, and this Prince had the liberty to wait upon her to her chamber, and to talke with her freely before he returned unto the King, as he was desired, that he might be advised with concerning the best expedients of publishing the matter throughout all the Kingdome, and principally at Thebes and Heliopolis, to the end all Warres might cease. I hope you will pardon me, Sir, if I do not relate any joyes and delights of this juncture; Sesostris & Timareta continued so short a time happy, that I cannot do it; nor will I relate all the resolutions the King took with Sesostris, and Amenophis; nor how great was the peoples joy when they knew there was a Prince descended from their Antient Kings who should succeed Amasis. But give me leave to tell you, that in consideration of the happy event of this adventure, the King par∣doned Traseas the untruthes which he had told: Sesostris did the same, and Amenophis fol∣lowed their example. As for the Princesse Liserina, she had some comfort, to see her brother put by the Kingdome: for she conceived him onely to be the cause why she was not Queene.

But as for Heracleon, the motions of his heart were most violent: and Tanisis incensing him by his wicked Counsells, there was no abhominable proposition which they made unto each other, which they did not harken unto without any horror or repugnancy: But at last, after they had propounded Crime after Crime, they resolved, that considering the jun∣cture of affaires, there was no way but to kill Sesostris, and the King also. And in the meane time to publish that Amenophis was an impostor, who foisted in a pretended Sonne of Apri∣ez: And to farther that design, they resolved, that the King should first be killed, to the end it might be published that Sesostris killed him: and for a pretence, to raise a tumult, during which, Tanisis should kill Sesostris, having men for that purpose with him. This horrid de∣signe being resolved upon, all their endeavours were to put it in execution with all speed. Ta∣nisis, accustomed unto all villanies, had alwaies such men at his beck, who never look after a∣ny thing but recompence, but never enquire whether a thing be just or unjust: But the diffi∣culty was, how to get him unto the Kings Palace, at that time when the act was to be execu∣ted: Yet since Heracleon had many Creatures in the house, he found out one that was neither rich nor virtuous: moreover he had been once turned out of office by Amasis, and at the re∣quest of Heracleon restored: This man at the salutation of Tanisis, did ordinarily keepe the Guard upon a little back staires which went between the lodging of Sesostris and the Kings Chamber: So that thinking the man most fit to give entrance unto those whom they would imply to murder the King, and the sooner, because it might easily be imagined that Sesostris was the Assasinate, considering the place which he Guarded, therefore Heracleon put on Ta∣nisis to suborne this man: But Sir, I will not make any longer relation of an act so horrid: but in short, let me tell you, Tanisis suborned this Officer, who promised to let in whom he would: and the businesse was brought unto so near a point of execution, that men were ready to cry out the King was killed, and that it was Sesostris killed him; and lest there should be any failing in the enterprise, Heracleon had provided a boate upon the Nile, which ran on the back side of the Garden, that he might thereby save himselfe if need were, and also laid horses some thirty furlongs from Elephantine. In conclusion Sir, this being the Juncture of things, the King had intelligence by one of those whom he had set to eye Heracleon, that certainly he had some plot in hand, though he knew not what it was. Amasis hearing this, fea∣red that Heracleon had some ill designes upon Sesostris, not thinking of any thing against his person: So that to prevent any danger, hee doubled the Guards towards the lodging of Se∣sostris, and by consequence weakned his own, which was favourable unto the designe of He∣racleon. But the gods being just, they did not favour him but unto his own ruine. For Sesostris knowing that the Guards were doubled at his dore, would know the reason, and called him in who commanded the Guard, who at first said he knew nothing, but that accidentally the Guards were stronger on the one side then the other. But Sesostris, finding that this Souldier knew more then he would tell, he was very urgent with him, and so farre, that at last he told him, it was supposed Heracleon had some ill design, because he was seen that night go out of the Palace, and speak unto an officer which had the Guard upon the back staires, and was heard to promise him great recompences. This officer saying to excuse his silence, that he durst not tell it, lest he should not be credited, and become exposed unto the hatred of Heracleon: Sesostris no sooner heard this, but after promise of recompence for his fidelity, he went to acquaint the King, though it was late, and he knew that he was retired to his rest: and certainly it was by the inspiration of the gods. However it was Sir, Sesostris went: and went not that way of the back staires, but by the great common way, lest he whom the soul∣dier suspected and commanded that side, should think he was discovered, if he should see him ••o so late unto the King, who was fast asleep, when Sesostris came unto the Chamber with two of the guard and my self. But the strangnes of this accident is Sir, that just as they opened the Kings Chamber dore to goe and wake him, and tell him Sesostris desired to speak with him, we saw the wardrobe dore open at the same time, and many men with drawne swords enter into the Chamber, which had a Lamp burning in it. Sesostris no sooner saw this, but drawing his sword, he ran with a most magnanimous generosity between the Kings bed, and these Assasinates, not considering him as the usurper of his Kingdome, but as the father of Timareta. So that the King being wakened with the noise of them that would have killed him and them that defended him (for the two Guards and I followed Sesostris with our swords drawn) the first object that he saw, was, that Sesostris killed one of the Assassinates, and wounded another, he also observed that he still stood betwixt him and them as much as he could. I cannot easily tell you, Sir, what an affrighting object this was unto Amasis, but it lasted not long, for the incomparable valour of Sesostris repulsed all the wicked Assassinates.

Tanisis who led them up, felt the weight of Sesostris his arm, being wounded in two places: So that after this fear seising upon all the Conspirators, they went out of the Chamber and Wardrobe: Sesostris would have pursued them further, but Amasis rising up hastily, would not let him: So that making the doors fast on that side, and guarding them untill all were awake in the Palace, the King sent two of the Guard down the back stairs, to know the number of the Conspirators, and to report all they saw unto him: Also hee sent o∣ther two to cause all his Officers to come unto him, and amongst the rest, Simandius: In the mean time those who failed in the execution of that designe, rallyed about Hera∣cleon; for hee stayed in the Court with those whom he had appointed to murder Sesostris: But since he saw his designes did not hit, and that hee could neither kill the King, nor Sesostris, hee pitched upon another plot, which was to carry away the Princesse of Aegypt: Hee knew shee had but few men with her, and that shee lodged farre off the Kings lodging: For Elephantine not being the ordinary residence of our Kings, the Palace where he lodged was very irregularly built: So that Heracleon finding more facility in this design then the other, he did easily execute it. Causing then her door to be opened in the name of the King, he entered, and took away Timareta maugre all her teares, cryes, and entreaties, and this great Princesse had scarce time enough to dresse her self. Yet she had this advantage in her misery, that her women went with her. In the mean time, those men whom the King sent to discover the Conspirators, hearing some women cry, returned in all hast, and told the King that they were in the Princesse Timareta's chamber: So that Sesostris hearing this, ran like a man in fury to defend his Princesse, but he came too late; for Heracleon and Tani∣sis were both already embarqued. You may easily imagine, Sir, how this Prince was grie∣ved, especially when he saw all his pursuits of Heracleon were in vain. That which favour∣ed his flight, was, that none imagined that he was embarqued in the Nile, but that he was still hid in Elephantine. The next morning it was known that Heracleon landed at the place where he had layd his horses, and that Tanisis stayed by the Rivers side, and dyed in the arms of some Shepheards who found him in that place, though no news could be heard of Heracleon, or which way he took; and though Sesostris used all possible endeavours to finde it out; for he wandered two whole moneths, hardly knowing whither he went: Amasis for his part caused a strict search to be made all over the Kingdome, and all in vaine: So that at last Sesostris was constrained to stay with the King untill he had further light where Heracleon was. In the mean time, all those who took up Armes for the Son of Apriez, layd them down againe. And the King went to Thebes, carrying Sesostris with him, whose sorrows were be∣yond expression. From Thebes they went to Memphis, where the King met with an Am∣bassador from Croesus, who demanded ayd according to the alliance which was between them: So that Amasis sent those men who served in the war of Thebes, who had been witnesses of the valour of Sesostris, under the name of Psammetites: Amasis willing Simandius to com∣mand them; but a while after these Forces were departed, a Letter which Heracleon writ un∣to one of his friends in Aegypt, did happily fall into the hands of Sesostris, which let him know that he was in Lydia: So that Sesostris not communicating his design unto any but me, resolved to steal away from Amasis, and Amenophis, to serve in the War under Croesus: And this he did with abundance of reluctancy, for he was infinitely charmed with the fame of your valour and virtue, and loth he was to take any side but yours. Yet Love being the predominate passion of his soul, he resolved to serve Croesus, thereby to obtain Timareta: So that Sesostris stole away from the Court, and I followed him: At parting he writ unto the King, acquainting him with the cause of his voyage; also unto Amenophis, desiring him to appease the King, assuring him he would never return unlesse he brought back Tima∣reta, also desiring him to move Amasis to write unto Croesus, that he would make a strict search for Timareta, and return her to him. At last, Sir, we arrived at Sardis, where Siman∣dius was before us with the Forces he commanded, who were as full of joy as wonder to see my Master. I need not tell you, Sir, how Croesus, the King of Pontus, and the Prince Myr∣syles received Sesostris very well: But I assure you, hee was infinitely grieved that hee could hear no news either of Heracleon or Timareta, after all his care and search with Croesus, made upon the Letter of Amasis. In the meane while as things stood, honour would not permit Sesostris to goe out of Sardis to seek his Princesse from Town to Town throughout Lydia; also the approach of the Army presently made it a thing impossible for him: So Se∣sostris in lieu of looking for Timareta, was engaged to fight, and he did so courageously, that he deserved immortall glory; and, Sir, you know that your Battalion was the onely one that day which was not broken. But, Sir, be pleased to know, that the Prince Sesostris

was not wounded by any of your men, but by the base Heracleon. I cannot tell you, Sir, how he came mingled amongst us, or how he came to know my Master; but when we were fight∣ing with the valiant Abradates, and when Sesostris did things worthy of your esteem, had you been a witnesse, this Traytor Heracleon came behind him, who thought he had no ene∣myes to fight with but what were before him, and wounded him in such sort, that hee fell down dead amongst our Heroes. As I was the onely man who observed whose arme it was who gave the wound, so I was the onely man who revenged the death, as I thought, of the Prince Sesostris, and as I was redoubling my fury, when I perceived it to be Heracleon, I was 〈…〉〈…〉dred from killing him outright, by a squadron of your men, Sir, who pursuing their victory, came betwixt Heracleon and me; so that I was forced to get into a Body of our men, where I stayed untill after you had gained the battell, and untill our shewing our firm reso∣lutions, obliged your great heart to put a difference between us, and them that fled, and to treat us with so much generosity, as moved us to think, that after you has saved the life of the Prince Sesostris; you would also out of your goodnesse make the wicked Heracleon con∣fesse in what place the Princesse Timareta is: For truly, Sir, we have saved the life of the Prince Sesostris in vain, if he do not find the Princesse whom he adores.

My own misfortunes have so taught me how to have pitty upon the miseries of others (an∣swered Cyrus) that I must needs have much compassion upon the Prince Sesostris; and I as∣sure you I will zealously interest my self in any thing that relates unto him; and to testifie as much, I will goe my self to make Heracleon confesse where the Princesse Timareta is; and I beseech the Gods that I may restore her unto the Prince Sesostris in releasing Mandana. After this Miris retired; for i•• was very late, and Cyrus had but little time to rest; yet he did not sleep until he had bestowed one quarter of an hour in remembrance of his dear Princess; though it was with much sorrow at her unjust Jealousie, whereof she had given him such a cruell Testimony.

The end of the Second Book.

ARTAMENES, OR, CYRVS the GREAT. THE SIXTH PART. BOOK III.

WHilst the most Illustrious Cyrus was lending an eare unto the adventures of Sesostris, and the crimes of Heracleon, the last of these hearing what care Cyrus had of Sesostris, he was in such a fury, as all his wounds o∣pened, and such a violent Feaver seised upon him, that intelligence was given unto Cyrus, that he could not outlive the night following: Cyrus then hearing in what condition he was, in remembrance of his promise, went to see him, and to win him either by fair means or foul to confesse where Timareta was, but he found him not in a condition to be talked withall, for he raved, and was out of his wits; yet Cyrus had as good intelligence concerning this Princesse in his raving idle talk, as if he had his reason free: For as soon as he saw the Prince at the side of his bed, and his imagination being filled with thoughts of Timareta, he thought Cyrus to be the King of Pontus, and began to thank him for giving Sanctuary unto the Princesse Timareta in the Citadell of Sardis. Afterwards changing his discourse, hee spoke sometimes of Sesostris as if he were dead, and sometimes again as if he would kill him: so that his mind not setling upon any one object, it was not possible to draw any certaine in∣telligence concerning Timareta out of him: Yet since a Prisoner confessed unto Cyrus, that there entered a Lady of great quality into the Citadell of Sardis, he thought there was some ground to be taken of what Heracleon had said, yet he would not give this hope unto Seso∣stris, untill he had more; but Heracleon having lost his speech, and a little while after his life, then he sent Miris unto him to acquaint him with the death of his Rivall, and what great probability there was, that the Princesse Timareta was in the Cittadell of Sardis. After which, according to the custome, he went to give all necessary orders, and to visit his Troops, leaving the care of Heracleons Funerall unto those about him. He went also unto the Tent of Araspes, whose wounds were not so vexatious unto him as the sorrows of his soul: From thence Cyrus went to hold a Councell of War, wherein it was resolved, that within two dayes they should give a second assault: So that this Prince employed all his time in seeing the Engines, in instructing those who were to make them, in giving good counsel unto all the Officers, and in encouraging the souldiers. The King of Assyria, and Mazares did the like, and all the rest of the Kings and Princes in the Army were exceedingly zealous to promote the designs of Cyrus. Anaxaris in particular was not the least forward in the service

of this Prince: And the Prince Sesostris being almost perfectly recovered of his wounds, was so very much joyed that there was some likelyhood of Timaretas being in Sardis, that he would needs go unto the Camp, especially when he heard that an assault was to be given unto the Town: for though the forces of Amasis came with intentions to defend it, and the Egyptians unto whom Cyrus shewed favour, had not submitted but upon condition not to be forced to fight against Croesus, yet now things looked with another face: and Sesostris heard that Croesus spoke unworthily of the Egyptians, who onely resisted the Enemy in the day of Battle: This did so incense all them of that Nation, that they were resolved to fight for Cy∣rus: But since the resolution was taken whilst Sesostris was not in a condition to command them: this Prince, whose generosity was more scrupulous then theirs, would not suffer them, before he entreated Cyrus to let him send a herald unto the King of Lydia, to ask whether the Princesse Timareta was in Sardis or no, and whether he would restore her? this he did, that he might find a way to doe it without a wound unto his honour. He departed then from the Castle where he was, but first he took leave of the Princesse Araminta, unto whom he had already made many visits, to thank her for the care she had of them, during the violence of his sicknesse. He bad adieu also unto the fair Cleonice, unto Doralisa, and all the rest of the Prisoners. Sesostris then after he had received a thousand civilities from all these fair Prisoners, went unto the Camp, where he was entertained by Cyrus with all the honours due unto his birth, virtue, and merit: And after Cyrus had offered him all assistance in his power, Sesostris desired he might send a Herald, to enquire and demand Timareta, which according to his desires was done. But this message was in vain, either unto Croesus or the King of Pontus: for the more persons of quality they had in their power, the more secure they thought them∣selves, and therefore would not restore Timareta. Croesus therefore answered, that it was true he had her in his hands: But he would not restore her, unlesse Amasis would send strong reliefe as might raise the siege of Sardis. So that Sesostris receiving this answer in the presence of Cyrus, turned smilingly toward him, and told him that in his apprehension, since it was more easie to take the Town of Sardis, then to relieve it, it were better for him to receive Timareta from his hand then from Croesus: therefore in lieu of relieving the Town, he would help to take it; and was very glad that he was certain she was in the Town, which could not chuse but be taken, since the invincible Cyrus would assault it: My hope is, replyed Cyrus, that since the valiant Sesostris will fight for Timareta, he will teach me by his example, how to fight for Mandana. In the meane time, Cyrus treated Sesostris with all civility, and would have all the Grandees of his Armie visit him, and do him all honour, so that Sesostris that day saw all the Princes which were in the Armie, who were so well satisfied with him, and so taken in with his spirit and civility, that he was infinitly esteemed. And to do him the more honour, Cyrus would have him comm and one Brigade of the Assaulters, so that the morning being come, all orders being given, all the Engines fit, all the Ladders ready, & every one prepa∣red to fight, they began an hour before day, to fill the ditch about the Town in diverse places with faggots: which was so readily done, that the assault was given almost in an instant: and this great Towne, was set round with ladders except that side which lookes towards the mountaine Tmolus, which seemed inaccessible: Cyrus was in that quarter next the Cittadell which was the most dangerous: The King of Phrygia assaulted that side towards Pactolus. The King Assyria, that which was opposite to it: And Mazares commanded that which was between Cyrus and the King of Assyria: Sesostris that side which looked towards the Plaine: Tigranes and Phraartes another towards the principall Port: and Anaxares another quarter: Hidaspes, Chrisantes, Andramites, Aglatides, Persodes, Hermogenes, Leontidas, and all the brave men of the Army commanded under these Princes. The King of Hircania Gobrias, and Gadates, remained at the Camp, and commanded the reserves; to execute all the commands of Cyrus, and to send reliefe where there was need: The orders of this assault were not onely judiciously given, but most couragiously executed: and the more, because the Lydian resistance found matter enough for the valour of all these great Princes and Souldiers: Both besiegers and besieged were all fury, both in assaulting and defending: There was such a vast number of Ladders, and men to carry them, that if the Lydians had not been incouraged by a man whom love made think nothing difficult, certainly they never would have opposed so great a storm, and so generall an assault, but he infused such spirit into them, and they fought so couragiously, that they made their enemies admire them: for though they were assaulted by the most valiant Princes of the World, and by stout souldiers used to gain battles, conquer Kingdomes, and take Townes; yet they resisted them so sturdily, that they seemed invincible: they did not onely send clouds of arrowes, showers of stones, and throw down,

Ladders, but fought hand to hand with heroique fury, against those that came upon the top of the walls: But Sir, though Cyrus did things prodigious, and all the rest of the Princes won∣ders, especially Sesostris; and though every one fought with all their force, yet they were not able to carry the Town that day: Yet it was very remarkable, that except Tigranes who was slightly hurt in the hand by the fall of a ladder, there was not one of those Princes either kil∣ed or wounded. 'Tis true Cyrus was oft in extreame danger, for he exposed himself so oft, that he was of tready to be thrown down from the top of the ladder, or else to be knockt in the head with stones which the Lydians threw: Yet he came off safe, but so sadly, that never any was more, for he found it a matter of great difficulty to force this Town: so that calling a Councel of Warre whilst a Cessation of hostility was made for four hours, to draw off their dead, it was resolved, to force it no more, because it could not be taken by storme, by reason of the high walls, multitude of Inhabitants, and abundance of Souldiers which defended it: but they be∣gan to draw a line about it with forts, hoping to take those by famine who could not be taken by force: And the next morning without more delay, Cyrus went with the Engineers of his Army to view the ground, and to consider at what distance they should make it, and how they were to raise forts to defend it: It was no sooner resolved upon, but Prisoners and others began to cast up earth: Cyrus himself, being a while an example to encourage the laborers: so that the Inhabitants of Sardis seeing their Town ready to be inclosed: and that the besiegers went not about to raise their siege as they hoped, their joyes for the last repulse of the enemies was quite quashed, and they began to murmure: some said one thing; some another; some∣times they would make them believe, that Cyrus cared not for Mandana, then they would perswade them, that he would discampe if they did couragiously sustaine this assault, yet it seemed thye were like to be exposed unto all the hardships of a long siege: So that they fell unto a fresh mutinie, for nothing is more terrible to the people then fear of Famine: The thing which much augmented their disorder, was, that when the siege began, there were many strangers in the Town who were forced to stay against their wills, and who now would have gone out if it had been in their power: amongst this multitude of strangers, there was one Li∣cian Ladie of quality, who coming unto Sardis to see a sister which was married unto Do∣ralisas Unckle, was there shut up, having with her one daughter, one Neece, and one of her friends, all three very fair and amiable: Every one was sorry that these three beauties and strangers should be shut up in a besieged Town. They did earnestly solicite Croesus for leave to write unto Doralisa, who they knew was the Princesse of Pontus, since the death of Panthea, that she would obtain leave of Cyrus for three Ladies who were not of Sardis, to come out of the Town, and go unto their own homes. And since they knew Andramites was in love with Doralisa, also in favour with Cyrus, they hoped he would mediate for them: Therefore ha∣ving obtained a a Herald from the King of Lydia, they writ unto Doralisa and Andramites, giving their letters unsealed unto this Herald, who according to his Commission, went out of the Town unto the head of the Trenches where he stayed, and where an officer and four souldiers came to conduct him unto Cyrus. This Prince no sooner knew the Cause of his coming, but he sent him immediately unto Doralisa; and sending her word by him who conducted the Herald, that he consented unto what was desired: so Doralisa and Andramites in lieu of coming to ask a favour, were obliged to come and thanke Cyrus: Then the Herald returned with much satisfaction, the time being set when Cyrus would send a Convoy to guard these Ladies at their coming out of the Town: Then the Herald rendering an account of the happy successe of his voyage; that Lician Lady, named Lycaste, accompanied with a Neece named Parmenides, her daughter called Cypide, a sister of Parmenides called Arpalice, and one of her friends named Candiope, went to thank Croesus and take their leaves of him: The Prince Myrsiles accompanied them to the Gates of the Town, in consideration onely that they were cosens of Doralisa, whom he ever highly esteemed: and certainly this stood in need of a person of some authority to conduct them thither: For though the Inhabitants might have been glad of these Ladies going out of the Town, yet they murmured: yet the pre∣sence of Prince Myrsiles restraining them, they let them go out in a Coach, Parmenides ri∣ding on horseback, and followed by all the Train of Lycaste, and her own: A Herald of Croesus, riding before, to conduct them unto the place, where Andramites in the head of fifty horse wai••ed for them. But as if Fortune did strive how to make the most innocent actions of Cyrus seem culpable, it chanced that the Princesse Mandana, and the Princesse Palmis ha∣ving got a day of leave to take fresh air, upon the Tarrasse, from which all the Plain is disco∣vered, they were there just as these Ladies went out at the Gate next the Cittadel; so that won∣dering to see a Coachfull of Ladies go out of a besieged Town, they began to observe them, and follow them close with their eyes, so that they saw when the Herald conducted them to

the place where Andramites stood, and observed how Andramites received them, Mandana perceived, or at least imagined, that he received them with much respect, and afterwards that he led them towards the Camp: Since all he did, must needs be by the orders of Cyrus, his actions could not be indifferent unto her; and she conceived that these Ladies could not come out of Sardis but by the permission of Cyrus; therefore she had so violent a curiositie to know who they were, and why Cyrus should shew them such a favour, that she could not chuse but ask the King of Pontus, the next time she saw him, which was every day at such hours as his businesse of War could best spare him, and when the melancholy of Mandana permitted him; therefore she no sooner saw him, but addressing her speech unto him: I would gladly know, Sir, said she unto him, who those Ladies were which yesterday went out of Sar∣dis, and who have obtained more favour then I can? The King of Pontus, not being igno∣rant of her thoughts, answered her craftily, that those Ladies obtained a Pasport from Cyrus, because they were Cosens unto a Lady whose name was Doralisa, who the Queen of Susiana loved very well, and who at this present is with the Princesse Araminta. Thus this Prince, though he spoke nothing but truth, yet spoke very much against his Rivall. Mandana not doubting but that Cyrus permitted these Ladies to come out of Sardis onely in considera∣tion of the Princesse Araminta, and not at all of Doralisa; yet since she would hide the agi∣tation of his spirit as much as she could. I wonder, said she, since the Princesse Araminta has such a power over the spirits of Cyrus, that there are not more Ladyes which make use of her credit with him to get out from hence; for I beleeve he can deny her nothing. I beleeve (replyed the King of Pontus) that my Sister makes better use of that power which she hath over the soul of Cyrus, then you doe of that which you have over me: You, I say, who every day ask things impossible, or at least things which if not denyed, will give a death to him you ask them of. I know not what she askes (replyed she) yet I am sure, I ask nothing of you but what is just, and which you ought not to deny me. Though I agree, re∣plyed he, that what you ask is just, yet I cannot agree, Madam, that I ought not to deny it: For Love is a passion which cannot acknowledge any empire but his own. Therefore never wonder, Madam, if I doe not hearken unto what you say, since you never speak any thing but in opposition to my passion. Though I should confesse, Sir (replyed Mandana) that Love does not admit of Reason, yet it must admit, and submit unto necessity: Therefore to what purpose is all your obstinate endeavours to defend Sardis, and to win my heart, since the first of these is very difficult, and the other absolutely impossible? It were better policy for the King of Lydia to think of preserving his Crown, and for you to think of procuring your liberty by giving me mine. I will consent (added she, in a mind extreamly incensed a∣gainst Cyrus) that you shall not deliver me into the hands of any Prince who is your Rivall, since I would have you deliver me unto none but the King my Father. Ah Madam (replyed he, the better to know her thoughts) can I beleeve you had rather be carryed unto Ecbatan, then to remain in the Camp of Cyrus? Doubt it not, replyed she, but beleeve, that my soul is in such a condition, as I will neither be favourable unto you, or him. How, Madam, reply∣ed he, can you cease from loving Cyrus as well as my self? I assure you, sayd she, I begin to love none in that way you would be loved. I have told you, Sir, a hundred times, that you have an infallible way to get my esteem and friendship, which is, to keep me no longer a Captive: For though in reason, when any one ceaseth from persecuting, it is enough the persecuted party cease from hating, without so much generosity as to forget all past injuries, which the common people of the world are not used to doe: But I will now repeat the same I have said a hundred times before, Doe but release me, Sir, and I will ever both esteem, and become your friend. I wish to the Gods, replyed he, that I were able to be contented with your offer, or that I could perswade you to a little more. As for my self (replyed she) it is absolutely impos∣sible, therefore it must be you that must change, since I cannot, that the Warres may cease, which causeth so many miseries, and which in all likelyhood will last a long time: at least, I am perswaded Cyrus has no design to end it quickly, since hee lets so many out of Sardis. The King of Pontus hearing Mandana speak in this manner, was as joyfull as his bad con∣dition could permit, for he perceived her mind was much incensed against Cyrus; and truly he was not mistaken: He was no sooner gone out of her chamber, but Mandana called for Martesia: What doe you conceive (said she unto her) of the passages we have seen this day? Could you ever beleeve that the civilities of Cyrus should transcend his love? However, you see how he carryes himself, and can you yet maintain that he is still the same he was unto me? Was ever the like seen? Would Cyrus famish a Town, and yet suffer many people to goe out of it? For I doe imagine (said this incensed Princesse) this is not the first time he

hath given Pasports, at the request of Araminta. But, Madam (replyed Martesia) those you saw goe out this day, will not at all alter the Siege of Sardis, nor retard the taking of it. Ah, Martesia, replyed Mandana, doe not defend the unfaithfull Cyrus, since I am confident, he would never have let them come out, but that he had a mind thereby to oblige the Princesse Araminta. I confesse the coming out of these Ladies doe not much impede the taking of this Town by Famin, but I know that it is not the custome of Love, to doe things by the rules of Reason; and I assure you, I should have liked it better that Cyrus had uncivilly refused these favours for his love of me, then to have justly granted them unto the Princesse Araminta. But whilst this great, and unhappy Princesse, took the bare civilities of Cyrus for a crime, hee would have given her greater subjects of complaint, had she known how he entertained these strangers Ladies who came out of Sardis, though in truth she had no reason to accuse him, since what he did was out of his civill and obliging nature, which thought it a peece of inju∣stice to deny a person of Doralisa's merit such a favour as could not prejudice Mandana: Nor did he more then what Mandana her self would have advised him unto, if she had not been prejudicated with an unjust jealousie, which disordered both her spirits and heart. This Prince who never did any thing but in a gallant manner, appointed Andramites to conduct them into his own Tent before he carried them unto Doralisa, and received them with all imaginable respects; and certainly it was hard for any to doe otherwise, for they were very handsome, and would have invited civilities from those that had no particular relation to them. Lycaste, though well in years, yet had a remnant of beauty; and though one could not say she was very fair, yet it must needs be confessed she was very handsom: Cydipe her Daughter, though no perfect Beauty, yet she had a great repute of it; and though she had not all those regular lineaments of exact symmetry, yet she passed for a great Beauty. Her aire was exceedingly attractive and free; but though she did attract eyes, yet Arpalice did charm them; since certainly never was a more lovely woman looked upon: She was fair and lively; every part of her face was admirable: There was something in her eyes both so glorious and sweet, as had all the charms both in grey and black colours: So that joyning an excellent spirit unto a fair body, it might be rightly said, she was one of the most lovely persons in the world. Candiope was not so fair as her two friends, yet very amiable, not onely in her great and noble air, but in her quick and insinuating wit, able to make others reveal their secrets, without imparting her own. Parmenides who was with these Ladyes, was handsom, and of a comly presence, though she had a kind of surlinesse in her physiognomie. The rest of the people with them, were onely the women of Lycaste, Cydipe, Arpalice, Candiope, and Par∣menides, with some men servants. In the mean time Andramites conducting them unto Cyrus, who then had with him Anaxaris, Aglaridas, Ligdamis, Hidaspes, and Feraulas, this Prince entertained them with much civility, asking pardon for shutting up in a Town, and putting them unto the inconveniencies which they had received: But truly, said he, you may accuse the King of Pontus, and the King of Lydia rather then me, since if they would, they might have prevented all by releasing the Princesse Mandana. We have so much care to applaud you, Sir, replyed Lycaste, that we cannot accuse. I have more reason to thank your honoured Cosen, Madam (replyed he) who gave me this opportunity of doing any service unto persons of your quality and merit. And indeed, Madam, I think my self more obliged to you then you think I am: For I am confident that the Lydians seeing these three fair ones which ac∣company you, would have fought more stoutly in their defence then they will now they are out, at least their Lovers will fight with lesse fury. I assure you, Sir, replyed Arpalice, for my part, all my Conquests shall never hinder yours. I had thought (said Cydipe, and looked upon her Cosen) that you would have answered for Candiope and my self; but since you have not, I assure you, Sir (said she, and turned towards Cyrus) that you have lost more then got by the coming out of Arpalice, and (if I durst say it) by Candiopes and mine; for we did no∣thing else every day, but accuse the two Kings of Lydia and Pontus of Injustice, for not re∣leasing the Princesse Mandana. Doubtlesse, replyed Cyrus, the Lydians are very faithfull to that Prince even in unjust things; for if they were not, three such Beauties as you, maintaining so just a cause as mine, would certainly have moved a Sedition in my favour. As Arpalice was ready to answer, Chrisantes brought in a prisoner, whose handsome garb attracted the eyes of all beholders, by the air wherewith he entered into the Tent of this Prince, but as soon as he was entered, it seemed he was not unknown unto these Ladies. Lycaste expressed much wonder at the sight of him; Cydipe seemed much surprised, Parmenides very melancho∣ly, Candiope very glad, and the fair Arpalice blushed deeply, and shewed such a sweet disorder in her eyes, that it was easie to see that she had more interest in this prisoner then the rest,

who for his part was not a little surprised to finde those persons in the Tent of Cyrus, whom he thought to be in Sardis: His respects unto Cyrus kept him from testifying either his wonder or his joy; and let Arpalice know onely by some stoln lookes, that he was more a prisoner unto her then unto Cyrus. In the mean time this Prince observing the severall motions in the countenances of these Ladies, made no question but this man, who Chri∣santes brought in, was of their acquaintance, therefore beginning to speak; Since I see, Madam (said hee unto Lycaste) that this prisoner is not unknowne unto you, and since it seemes by his aire, that it is just he should not be long in Fetters, will you bee pleased to give mee leave to enquire before you, where hee was taken. Sir (said Chrisantes unto him) I assure you that you never took a Prisoner since the Warre began, who better deserves his freedom, nor who better deserves to be carefully kept, then this who I bring unto you, since certainly the Lydians cannot have a greater aide, then the person of such a man as he. The commendations you give, replyed he modestly, is more glorious to them that overcame me, then to my selfe: Victory, said Cyrus, is not alwaies an infallible ar∣gument of Valour: sometime the vanquished are more gallant men then the vanquishers: But I pray Chrisantes, where met you with this Couragious Enemy? For I find his modesty so great, that there is no asking him: Sir, replyed Chrisantes, I cannot tell you what were the motives which moved this valiant man to go into Sardis: but this is truth, that a little before day, he leaped into the ditch at a place which we had raised the last assault, and he hid himself be∣hind a heap of saggots which the enemyes had not yet burned: by chance a Centinell standing at that sconce which you raised last, perceived him, and observed that he looked towards the walls of the Town, and made a signe unto those upon it, that they should open a little Postern dore near that place: so that theLydians believing that certainly he had some inteligence ofim∣portance to bring them; and that perhapps he brought some news of that belief which the great King of Pontus made them long for: they intended to open it unto him, and for his more safe entry, they would make a salley: But the Centinell who spied him, told me what he spied, be∣fore they opend the little dore: and I thought it more expedient to take him then to shoot him: Then I caused a hundred men to make ready, and get betwixt him that would enter in∣to Sardis, and the little dore which they opened for him; sending at the same time, six of the most resolute souldiers to bring him unto me: but since they could not go unto him without discovery, those upon the walls killed one, and wounded two of them with arrows, so that there was but three who came up to him: and then the Lydians durst not shoot, lest they should as soon hit him that would come into the Town, as those who would take him: and thus this valiant Prisoner was in the midst of three stout souldiers without any other aide but his owne valour: all this is nothing, said the Prisoner, since I was taken: But since that would not have beene, replyed Chrisantes, unlesse I had sent six more, af∣ter you had killed two of the first, I think I cannot sufficiently extoll you. Whilst Chrisantes was speaking thus, one might perceive by the eyes of Arpalice, that the applauds which were given this Prisoner did not displease her, and that she gave a most attentive eare unto it: and much more, when Cyrus asked this generous Prisoner what his name was? whether he was the King of Lydia's subject? whether he had imployed him upon some negotiation with some neighbour Prince? or whether he brought any newes of a pretended reliefe, wherewith Croesus did flatter the people of Sardis? Sir replyed he, my name is Thrasimedes, and the place of my birth is Halicarnassus, so that I am neither the King of Lydia's subject, nor engaged in his interests: why then (said Cyrus) would you chuse the more unjust side? and why, since your valour cannot be idle, would you not rather stay in our Army then attempt to get into a besieged Town? Thrasimedes was then at a nonplus, for he had no mind to tell the true cause of his design to get into Sardis. Then he began to make many imperfect answers: but since he saw Cyrus was nothing satisfied with them, he feared that if he did not tell the truth, hee should still remaine a prisoner of warre, and by consequence be separated from that person he loved. Therefore resolving suddainly with himself, Sir, replyed he, as I have been a long admirer of your glory, so I would not have you suspect me to have any disposition of becom∣ing your enemy; Therefore I must confesse the truth, though perhaps the fair Arpalice before whom I speak, will be angry with me; be pleased to know therefore that my affection unto her, invited me into Sardis, where I know, she was engaged: And therefore Sir, since Love onely made me so bold, all the applauds which Chrisantes gave unto me, are due unto the fair Arpalice: And to testifie that I speak the truth••, I am so far from desiring to go into Sar∣dis, since Arpalice is not there, that I begge so much favour from you, as to let me fight a¦gainst the Lydians upon the first occasion which presents it self. Since you are more a Prisoner unto the fair Arpalice (replyed Cyrus) then unto m••; It is she that must appoint you wha••

is her pleasure. Truly Sir, (replyed she in a great confusion at what Thrasimedes had said) I do not think I have any right to dispute with you for this illustrious Prisoner: but though I had, yet I am so much obliged unto you, and I know he so much admires you, that to pay a debt which I owe you, and to please him with command, I enjoyn him to serve you, as long as he lives. Truly added Lycaste; Arpalice has good reason for all she saies: and truly replyed Cyrus, if she be rigorous unto the valiant Thrasimedes, she is the most unjust person in the World. Whilst Cyrus was speaking thus, Parmenides seemed much discontented, yet he durst not openly expresse it, onely the fair Arpalice his Sister knew his thoughts by his silence. But as Cyrus was ready to tell Thrasimedes, that since he was onely a Prisoner of love, he was no Prisoner of War, Hermogenes brought another Prisoner, whom he said came from the walls of Sardis into the ditch by the help of a long cord, by that way which lookes towards the River, and being seen by some souldiers, they took him without any resistance, telling them he had no other side but to change sides; and that being spied by those who kept Guard upon the walls, when he came down, he was in a thousand dangers of being killed by shots of ar∣rowes against him. But the admiration was, that when this Prisoner who seemed to be a man of qualitie, entered into the Tent, Cyrus observed that he was not unknown neither unto Thrasimedes, nor Lycaste, nor Parmenides, nor Cydipe, nor Candiope, nor Arpalice: His pre∣sence, though handsome, was not equally joyfull unto them all: for all except Parmenides who was glad to see him, were either angry or melancholy. So that Cyrus having a fresh cu∣riosity to know who he was, and what designes he had, began to ask very pressingly: Inso∣much as this Prisoner named Menecrates, who was a lover of Arpalice, and by consequence the Rivall of Thrasimedes, and who knew well that Parmenides was a favourer of his designe, began to tell Cyrus ingenuously, that he had no other designe in coming out of Sardis, but to follow Arpalice whom he loved; but since this beauty had not the like thoughts of him which she had of Thrasimedes, she began to oppose what he said: me thinks (said she unto him very sharply) if the illustrious Cyrus be just, he should not give much credit unto what you say, for truly (said she with a disdaining smile) to come out of a besieged Town where they are ready to dye for hunger, is not an argument of any great matter of love: and therefore I doe not conceive that your fair tale of love ought to excuse you from being a Prisoner of Warre: since he declares himself to be yours (replyed Cyrus and smiled) it is not just he should have two masters; and therefore I will not dispute with so fair a one as you: Lycaste, hearing Cy∣rus say so, and seeing that out of his generosity he would release both Thrasimedes and Mene∣crates, whom she knew would quarrell, Sir (said she unto him to prevent it) your actions speake your great soul: but if I may be suffered to make a request unto you, it should be, that you would be pleased either to keep these two Captives still in your Prison, or else absolutely command them to live friendly together. Since they are none of my Subjects (replyed he) I will onely entreat them to let me judge of that difference. Sir (said Parmenides then) since the difference which is betwixt Menecrates and Thrasimedes, is of such a nature as it can ne∣ver be known, unlesse you know the whole story of their lives: and since their adventures are not heroique enough for the care, it will suffice, if you will be pleased out of your goodnesse to keep Thrasimedes with you, untill Menecrates hath manifested his innocency unto Arpali∣ce, who is the cause of their difference. Since Cyrus observed that Arpalice did favour Thra∣simedes more then Menecrates, he told Parmenides that he would keep them both untill hee had time to hear the cause of their quarrell: That in the meane time; Andramites should con∣duct Lycaste, Cydipe, Arpalice, and Candiope, unto the Castle where the Princesse Aramin∣ta was, and where they might conveniently remain, untill such time as he could determine the difference that was between two men, whose Enemies qualities obliged him rather to make them friends then Enemies. Thrasimedes having a good opinion of the justnesse in his cause, did thank Cyrus for the honour he would do him in being his judge: but as for Menecrates, he was not so well satisfied, no more then Parminides. Yet their respects of Cyrus stopped their mouths, especially when they perceived Lycaste render a million of thanks unto Cyrus for preventing a misfortune, by his prudence, which might happen either unto Thra∣simedes or Menecrates, or both. After which, the Ladies took their leaves of Cyrus, so satis∣fied with his civilities, that they could talk of nothing else. Thrasimedes and Menecrates re∣mained rather as men that were guarded then as Prisoners of Warre: The first of them was committed unto the care of Chrisantes; and the other unto Feraulas. As for Parmenides, hee waited upon Lycaste unto the Castle. Ligdamis, had also orders from Cyrus, to guard the Ladies, since it would be a great joy unto him to see his dearest Cleonice. Cyrus at going out of his Tent, presented his hand unto Lycaste, to conduct her unto her Coach, though she did earnestly refuse it. Andramites presented his hand unto Cydipes; Ligdamis to Arpalice, and

Parmenides unto Candiope. Arpalice in passing by these two lovers and Prisoners, shewed a different respect unto them: For she saluted Thrasimedes with a very obliging civility, and Menecrates with such cold lookes; as were enough to freeze him into despair, especially since the affront was in the presence of Cyrus and his Rivall: After Cyrus had put these Ladies in∣to their Coach, he bestowed some complements upon the two Rivals, and then he called a Councell of Warre. In the mean time, as gallant as Andramites and Ligdamis were, they left the Camp with joy: the first of these, because he was performing an acceptable peece of ser∣vice unto Doralisa, and the other, because love was predominate in his heart, above all desires of glory: also the Ladies whom they were to guard were so amiable, that the service was very pleasant. All the way, they talked of nothing but Cyrus: At last being come unto the Castle, Andramites carried them straight unto the Princesse Doralisa's Chamber, to the end shee might present them unto the Princesse of Pontus; Andramites giving orders that they should lie in these lodgings where Sesostris did lie. In the meane time, as shie as Dorali∣sa was, and though she was of an humour to do a hundred good offices, rather then to receive one, and never cared for giving over many thanks, yet she could not chuse but be much joyed at Andramites, for bringing these persons thither, who were so near and dear unto her: yet her complement unto him was but short: for though she had an excellent grace of speech, yet she did seldome use any aggravations: and those who knew her heart, counted one of her words for a thousand, and would think her very courteous: so that though she said little, yet Andramites was well contented: and she was so busie in welcoming Lycaste, Cydipe, Arpa∣lice, and Candiope, that she had not leasure to give Andramites many thanks. It being a long time since Lycaste had seen her; and since Cydipe, Arpalice, Candiope, and Doralisa had seen each other since they were Children; they were full of complements. It was not long be∣fore the wit of Doralisa, began to sparkle as well as her eyes, for being in one of her pleasant and charming humours, she did so quibble with Lycaste and all the company, that she was the fullest of witty diversion in the World. But after the Ladies had a little rested and reposed themselves, they made ready to go and see Araminta. And Doralisa knowing that the Prin∣cesse was to be seen, conducted them to her Chamber: But first, she must present them unto Cleonice and Pherenice, and all the rest of the Lady Prisoners, who in respect of her came to see them, and went with them to the Princesse Araminta: But Cleonice having a desire to honour these ladies as cosens unto Doralisa, as new comers and strangers, she would have them go before her: and Ligdamis being obliged to present his hand unto Cydipe being next the dore as she passed, and Parmenides had already given his hand unto Cleonice; Doralisa perceiving it, told Cydipe in a low voice, how she thought her selfe obliged to acquaint her, that she did but ill recompence Ligdamis for the paines he had taken in being her guard, since by separating him from Cleonice, she separated him from her that was most dear unto him. 'Tis true (added she) that I think his design was as much to see as to guard you, therefore you are the lesse obliged unto him: Doralisa speaking with a design to be heard. Ligdamis com∣plained against her inhumanity in insulting so cruelly over a man who had brought her the most pleasant company in the World, and which should be a cause of much rejoycing in it: I do not know (said she unto him) how you can phrase that inhumanity, which proceeds from my pitty of you: This is not the first time (added he still walking) I have observed, that there are some miseries which you have no compassion upon in your rallary; and the unfortunate Andramites knowes well that I doe not lie; since both of you speak, replyed Cydipe, you will make me understand things very well: I assure you (re∣plyed Ligdamis) I can never make you perfectly understand Doralisa: perhaps you believe (said she and laughed) you have twitted me sufficiently in telling that I am not easie to be understood; but since I am resolved to treat you very civilly this day, I professe unto you, that I take it for a great commendations: and that I would not be like some men I know, who the very first day one sees them, vent all the stock of wit they have, and shew every cranny of their soules. Ligdamis had answered Doralisa, but they were so near Araminta's Chamber, that that discourse must end to salute the Princesse, who received all these Ladies with abundance of sweetnesse; not onely out of her naturall civility, but also to the more to oblige Doralisa: After the first complements were past: she asked them concerning the King her brother, whom they commended very much unto her: afterwards, she asked them, whether they were not extreamly weary of a besieged Town? and on the contrary, if they were glad to be out of it? so passing from one question to another, unto which every one in their turnes had their vies, Araminta began to extoll the beauty of Arpalice, of Cydipe, and of Candiope, and said that it did not seem Sardis was yet put unto any great extremities, since they brought out such

fresh complexions: adding that Croesus would never have let them come out, but to drive all the besiegers into despair. Arpalice, Cydipe, and Candiope did all blush at the commendati∣ons: Afterwards Andramites began to tell Araminta the admirable effects of Arpalices beau∣ty: relating, how one ventured his life to go into Sardis, because he thought her there; and another ventured his life in coming out, because she was not there: I doe not know said Ara∣minta, which of these two men is most lovely, or most loved, but I wish it were rather he that would have gone into Sardis, rather then he who came out: I conceive Madam (replyed Parmenides who favoured Menecrates) that it is not alwaies just to judge of things, by some happy events, which are onely effects of chance: For truly he who was in the Town had no way left to testifie his love, but to come out of it. 'Tis very true, said Araminta; but since hee who goes into a halfe starved Town, ready to be taken, is in greater danger, then he who comes out of it, I must needs wish him better fortune then I do to the other: I assure you Ma∣dam, (replyed Arpalice and blushed) to speake in reason, I can neither commend the act of him that would go in, nor of him that came out, since according to my apprehension, the one would have headlong run into the danger, and the other would have shunned it. Whilst Araminta was talking with these Ladies, Ligdamis talked low with Cleonice: and Andramites did the like with Doralisa: but since he had to do with one whose wit was above the sphear of most others, when he spoke low unto her, either she answered him not at all, or else very little, or very sharply; therefore he never durst speak above three or four words at once unto her, esteeming himself very happy if she did not answer him in such a sharp tone as was able to turn the sweetest words in the world into wormwood. After the visit of these Ladyes had lasted a reasonable time, they went unto their chambers. Andramites and Ligdamis stayed in the Castle untill they were ready to goe to bed, and then they would return to the Camp in the night, lest they should lose any opportunity of honour, yet they would not depart before they had received the commands of the Princesse Araminta, who charged them with a com∣plement unto Cyrus. After which they had adieu unto all the Ladies; but whilst they were performing their severall complements, Arpalice took Doralisa aside, and after she had pull∣ed down her hood to hide her blush, she desired her to conjure Andramites in private, that he should have a speciall care that no new dispute should arise between Thrasimedes and Me∣necrates, telling him, that perhaps when Cyrus was busie about great affairs, they would not be so strictly guarded but some misfortune might fall out between them. Adding, that it would be an unspeakable grief unto her, if either of them should dye in any consideration of her. Since it is not so easie a matter as perhaps you think for me to make any request unto An∣dramites, said Doralisa, doe not think I will undertake it, unlesse you will promise to tell me, what interest you have in these two prisoners: For though Curiosity be not my custom, and though I am ignorant of many things, because I will not ask them, yet I must needs con∣fesse, I have such a desire to know the cause of such extraordinary events, that I will consent unto what you ask me, if you will promise what I ask you. I have so much interest in them (replyed Arpalice) that I cannot deny you. Since it is so (sayd Doralisa) I will doe as you desire mee. And indeed, Doralisa taking Andramites aside, as if she had some businesse which concerned him to communicate unto him; and though shee was of such an humour as did not love to ask any one to doe a good office, yet she put a no∣table difference between making a request for another, and one for her selfe: And therefore, though with much adoe she entrated Andramites to have a care of Thrasimedes and Mene∣crates until the King had reconciled them, assuring him she would take it for a great obli∣gation; and adding, that he might take her making any request unto him as a mark of that esteem which she had of him; for, said she, there are but four persons in the whole world un∣to whom I would be obliged, though there be an infinite number that I would oblige; yet if I could preserve my self from being obliged unto any, I should be very glad; but since this is not in my power, and that I must be obliged unto one, I had rather it should be unto you then any other. Though your language, Madam (replyed he) cannot be catalogued in the number of favours, which one might hope for from her he adores, yet I will take it to be such a one, since it is the greatest I ever had from you. But as you have done me the honour to assure me, that I am in the number of those three or four persons unto whom you would suffer your self to be obliged: I beseech you tell me whether I be the first, second, or perhaps the last of that infinite number which you would oblige? I assure you, said she, and laughed, I cannot answer you directly I would; for I have assigned no places in my heart, all those who are there are in a confusion without any order of rank, so that I cannot tell which is first, or second, &c. But Andramites (added she) this is not the business which I desire of you, and therefore unlesse you would have me repent of my request, and be sorry for giving

you an occasion of obliging me; speak not a word more, unlesse it be to bid me adieu. Give me leave, Madam, said he, onely to tell you, that I depart the most—For Heavens sake Andramites (said she, and interrupted him with a laugh) speak not a word more, un∣lesse you be well assured that what you say will not anger me; for since the request I made unto you concerns one of my friends, I should be glad you would not put me to recall that request which I have made unto you, and therefore it is better that I interrupt your speech, and leave you; and indeed Doralisa, making him a serious reverence, as if she had done her businesse, left him, and went unto Arpalice to tell her that Andramites would doe as she de∣sired. All this while Ligdamis was bidding adieu unto his dear Cleonice, with whom he was alwaies upon constant termes of amity. Thus Andramites and he returned to the Camp, and left all these Beauties together, who did not part untill Lycaste was forced to tell them, it was full time to retire unto their rest. In the mean time, since it did nearly concern Arpalice, that Cyrus in reconciling Thrasimedes and Menecrates should know that he could not pro∣tect the last of these in prejudice of the other, unlesse he made her most miserable, she consult∣ted with Candiope (who was her dearest friend, and close confident in all her secrets) upon the best expedients. For my part (said Candiope unto her) if the case were mine, considering the credit which Doralisa hath with Cyrus, both by her self, by Araminta, and by Andra∣mites, I would open my heart unto her, and tell her the whole truth. She hath already de∣sired (replyed Arpalice) that I should doe as you advise me, and I have promised her. Why then doe you ask my advice upon a thing (replyed Candiope) which is already resolved? Be∣cause I have promised more then I can perform (said Arpalice) for though it be a great weak∣nesse to be timerous in relation of any thing which is not a crime, yet I must confesse I cannot my self tell Doralisa what is requisite she should know, thereby to engage her in my business. Then I must say (replyed Candiope, and smiled) that you are very rigorous unto Thrasimedes, if you dare not tell Doralisa that which a whole Province knows: for is there one in Licia which knowes not that Thrasimedes is in love with you? No, said Arpalice, but there is none except you, and Thrasimedes, who knows that I love him; and it is but a while since hee could guesse at it, nor yet knows so well as you doe: Therefore you would infinitely oblige me, if you would spare me many a blush, and would take the pains to relate all my imper∣fections unto Doralisa: You are well acquainted with the originall of our affections, and I beleeve your self is the greatest cause. But dare you trust your self unto my discretion? (said Candiope unto her) are you not afraid that my ill memory will make me misreport your words? and perhaps alter some of them, or make you speak too obligingly unto Thrasimedes? As Arpalice was going to answer, Doralisa came into their chamber, who after shee had told Arpalice, that she was glad to see by her complexion, and quicknesse of her eyes that she had slept well, she asked whether or no she remembred her promise? Candiope knowing very well what Doralisa meant, laughed, and told her, that Arpalice was not very well dis∣posed to perform her promise; telling her afterwards all the discourse which was between them: So that there was a very pleasant conference between these three persons: For my part (said Doralisa) after she had heard the difference between them) I cannot think Arpalice ever did, or said, or thought any thing which she may not tell me, and therefore I am perswaded, that it is rather out of vanity then modesty that she will not let me understand her adventures from her own mouth rather then from anothers, since it is not possible any should know ano∣thers story so well as themselves: But the truth is, one shall not speak of themselves so well as others will do. Most true (said Candiope) Doralisa hath found out a good reason to stop your own mouth; for you would rob your self of a thousand applauds which I shall give you, and which really you deserve: Yet I cannot phrase your way to be a vanity, but rather a desire of glory, and you desire to get Doralisaes esteem, therefore desires that she may know you the better by my reports then your own. I pray you tell her what you please, replyed Arpalice, so you do not put me to say any thing: And indeed so it was concluded, that Candiope should relate all the adventures of Arpalice. Then Doralisa and Candiope agreed, that as soon as dinner was past, they should carry Lycaste, Cydipe, and Arpalice unto the Princess Araminta, where they would leave them, and return into Doralisaes chamber: And so they did; for they were no sooner entered, but shutting the door, and Candiope leaning upon a table of Ivo∣ry inlayd with Ebony, she began her discourse with a Complement, thus.

The History of ARPALICE and THRASIMEDES.

YOur Reputation, amiable Doralisa, being such as makes it dangerous to speak ill before you, might well silence me from making any long discourse in your presence, if it did not meerly concern a person who is most dear unto you, and deserves to be so unto all those that are capable of her extraordinary merit: and her interest being more considerable then my own, I will begin that relation which you expect, as if you had never heard of our Coun∣try, of our Town, or of Arpalice her self; for though you be very near in alliance of blood, yet you never were in Licia, but alwayes at Sardis or Susa, never saw each other since you were five years of age, when Lycaste came to Sardis, I conceive it convenient to begin as if you knew her not at all. Be pleased to know therefore, that Arpalice was but seven years of age when she lost both her Father and her Mother, and that Parmenides was not of a fit age to govern himself, therefore a Brother of Lycaste, their Uncle, was their Tutor; who having no Wife, put the young Arpalice unto Lycaste, who hath brought her up with as much care as she did Cydipe. The Father of Arpalice holding an intimate correspondencie with a man of Quality named Amphidamas, who was of the same Town, and had but one Sonne, and one Daughter, he ordained by his last Will and Testament, that Arpalice should marry his Son when she came at age: That which caused the great riches of Arpalice (though she had a Brother) was that they were not both by one Mother: And since it is the custom of our Country, that Mothers give ranks unto Families, and not the Fathers; and the Mother of Arpalice being exceeding rich, declared by her testament, that she should marry Menecrates: adding, that her intention was, that he should have the greatest part of her estate, if her daugh∣ter would not marry him. It may very well be said, that Arpalice was never Mistris of her self, since she was engaged before she had either reason or discretion. Menecrates was then four years of age, and Arpalice seven, when every one said unto them, that they were desti∣ned to live together, and that they were so fast, nothing could ever part them; but before I ac∣quaint you how they lived together, I must tell you, what the manner of living is, in our Town. All the world knows, that Licia in generall is a mountainous Country, very craggy and uneven; and very barren in many places; therefore you may imagine, perhaps, that those who inhabit there, will smell of the rudenesse of their Country: But there being some land in Licia exceedingly fertile, it may be said, there are as gallant compleat men there as any is in the world: Also the Metropolis of our Country which is called Patara is one of the most famous Towns in all Asia, not onely for its beauty, but also for the magnificent Temple of Apollo, whose Oracle is so famous, and many Strangers resort thither to consult with it: Also many come out of curiosity to see that famed mountain of Chimera: This Mountain, I say, whom the renowned Bellerophon rendered famous, whose top is full of Lions, middle of wild Goats, and bottome Serpents; so that many Strangers resorting unto Patara, it is most plea∣sant living there. Moreover, though the Government of our Country be in the manner of a Republique, yet a King of a Court may be seen there as well as in a Monarchicall state: For there is a President of the Councell, whose authority is so great, that he wants onely the name of being Soveraign of all Licia: So that all the Offices of State being in his dispose, he is as much courted, and as much honour done him, as if he were absolute King: So that their way of living is much more pleasant then in other Republiques, where every one is di∣vided into severall Factions; and the contrary, the authority of one man attracting together all the compleat Gallants of a State into one Town, and after into one house; this question∣lesse makes society most agreeable, and spirits more polite, it being the source of all delights, and gallantry. And I can assure you, we had the advantage to live in a time when there were more compleat men in Licia, then of three ages before. This is the place, fair Doralisa where Arpalice was educated, and lived all her time: I shall not need to tell you what shee now is; for it is apparent she is one of the greatest Beauties in the world: You may see shee has been ever fair, not like one of those beauties, who make people beleeve they use enchant∣ments, and who after they have been ugly in their infancy, become fair in six moneths; yet Arpalice did not onely promise beauty in her most tender years, but abundance of spirit; a spirit so gallant, so high, so noble, so passionate for liberty, and such an enemy to all subjecti∣on and constraint, that I have heard say a hundred times, a pleasure commanded did lose the pleasure of it: You may imagine therefore, that nothing could fall out more opposite to her humour then to be engaged at seven years of age, to marry Menecrates: not but that he was exceedingly handsome; but though he had been the handsomest man upon earth, yet he would

never have got the heart of Arpalice, out of his reason also, that she did not chuse him; and truly, I think another thing did much disunion the spirits of these two persons, which was, that Menecrates was of an imperious nature, and an enemy to any thing that crossed his in∣clination; so that it may be said, that Arpalice loved liberty, and Menecrates loved licentious-nesse. But to return unto the beginning of their lives: be pleased to know, that Lycaste and her brother who were the Tutors of Arpalice and Parmenides, did think themselves obliged to see the last will of Arpalices Father and mother executed: so that they used all their endea∣vours to incline the heart of this young Lady to love Menecrates: on the other side, the friends of this pretended lover did so expresly command him to court his young mistrisse, that being not at an age to disobey them, he was continually with her: at least, at such times when he was not busied with his Tutors, who taught him such things as one of his quality ought to learne: and they saw one another so oft, that it may be said, they saw one another too often to love. The three first years both of them being very young, it was not observed, that there was any stronge aversion in the heart of Arpalice towards Menecrates: nor any great affection in the heart of Menecrates▪ towards Arpalice: But alwaies doing as their Parents bad them; Menecrates send a thousand pritty knacks for tokens unto Arpalice which she received very civilly more for the love of the things, then the sender: if they danced or walked, it was alwaies together; and they never enjoyed any pleasures asunder: yet this lasted not long: for Menecrates being seaven years elder then Arpalice, when he was eighteen, & she but eleaven: so that having lost his Father, he began to live after some mode, and to use her like a child, & entred into the world with all the liberty of a young man of an impetuous spirit: Yet his designe was to marry Arpalice, & to keep her in hand with some trivial tokens, but in such a negligent manner, that as young as she was, she took notice of it, and slighted him. However be pleased to know, that Menecrates having no mind to lose Arpalices estate, contracted an intimate friendship with Parmenides, for he concurring in age, he loved the brother better then the sister: Also there was a sympathy of humors between them: but though he had screwed himself into his affecti∣on, yet he did not neglect Arpalice. Thus did he swim in all delights and pleasures, and belie∣ved himself, as some fort of men use to do, who though they be married, yet make a pro∣fession of Courtship and Gallantry. When he was in any of his Gallantries, either he would not come before Arpalices window; or if he did, it was so late, that she should not see him: if she were at any meeting, he took her out to dance not above once, or twice at the most, and then would leave her to go and talke with some other whom his heart more liked: All the ad∣vises of his mother and friends were in vain, when they told him that Apalice had more wit then years: that he did ill to use her so; that he would move her unto an aversion; which in∣deed he did, for all his care was to please himselfe, telling all those who spoke unto him, that he would let Arpalices beauty grow a little, before he would apply all his Courtships and respects unto her: things being upon these termes, and Arpalice being some twelve or thirteen years of age, he designed to travell with Parmenides, and not to return untill three years were expired: So that during his absence, the beauty of Arpalice grew to be (as now you see it) a very miracle, and was an admiration to all Lycia: Cydipe was also very fair; and the sister of Menecrates called Cleoxine, who was much about the age of Arpalice, was also very love∣ly; so that it might very truly be said, these three were the greatest ornaments of our Towne: and since I saw them every day, it was easie for me to get their friendship: and truly of all the three, Arpalice did most take my heart: and such a knot of friendship was tyed be∣tween us, as nothing can dissolve: In the meane time; though Arpalice was a wonder of beau∣ty, yet none durst engage themselves to serve her: she charmed the eyes of all that looked up∣on her, and every one defended themselves against the inchantment of her beauty: the com∣mendations which every one gave her, was to shun her with all care, lest she should exact more love and adoration then hopes: every one lamented that it was not permittable to serve her o∣penly; and vented a hundred things which confirmed her, in her love of liberty. Yet custom, reason and modesty willing her to follow her own humour, she concealed her resentments as much as she could: Yet in the secret of her heart she had an extreame unwillingnesse to be for∣ced unto the most important action of her life which ought to be most free: she knew very well, that she made all those despair that thought upon her in love: and she knew also, that the reason why she denyed all, was because she was promised unto Menecrates: Moreover, she perceived that all the friends of Menecrates, kept observant eyes upon her. So that she lived in such a constraint, as a Lady of quality called Zenocrite, who had a pleasant wit in Rallary, termed her the fair slave; and this name was so much used amongst us, as we called her by it as much as by her own name: for she being of a sweet pleasing spirit, she would not be angry at

any Rallary, and the truth was Zenocrite was such a person as might say what she would without any exception: and truly there was more Gallants frequented this Ladies house whom I last named, then any other in the Town. Zenocrite is fair, of a good person, her Physognomie subtile, though she had a kind of languishing aire: she spoke things as if she ne∣ver thought them: yet spoke them more sprightly then those that did think them: she had an admirable fancy, and would turn things most pleasantly: she would sometimes tell a story in most elegant termes; and would somtimes be satyricall in four words: yet was she of a good and generous nature: and if she spake in the disadvantage of any one, it was more out of an excess; of reason and sincerity, and out of an impetuosity of wit and fancy (which she could not hold in) then out of malice. The rarest of her qualities was, that the sadnesse of her spirit did often time cause joy in others: For where she lamented the miseries of the time, or of ill government, she did it in such a pleasant manner, that she did more delight company by her complaints and murmures, then others could do in their most frolique humours: she had all the newes, which she did alwaies polish in the relation; not that she changed it, but, that in her Comment upon it, she was most agreeable company. Moreover, there being alwaies abundance of company at her house: Liberty was alwaies free, those that would be sad might be so, those that would be frolique might be so, those that had no mind to speak might be silent; so that every one might find there a satisfaction for his humour: to conclude my de∣scription of her, Zenocrite was a person every way extraordinary; you may conceive then, that Arpalice having so fine a spirit, and living in the Neighborhood, did see her very oft, and this priviledge she had, that Zenocrite spoke of her, as a person whom she esteemed very much; and I think that I may truly say the conversation which Arpalice had with her, did not a little confirm her love of liberty: and when she did aggravate the injustice of those who do absolutely dispose of the wills of others, not knowing whether it be sutable to their minds or no, it must be confessed she spoke reason; and truly it is very strange, to see fa∣thers oblige the Children to marry, not knowing whether they love or hate; whether their humours be sutable or opposite: and if they can but passe away an afternoon without wearinesse, no matter for all their lives after. Since all that Zenocrite said seriously, observed and exactly related, the friends of Menecrates did all they could to hinder Arpalice from seeing her so often; but Arpalice had alwaies been well used there, say what they would, shee would not be kept from thence: telling them, that since Zenocrite was a woman of no lesse vertue then wit, she knew not why she should not see her: the thing which most netled them was, that in seeing Zenocrite, Arpalice saw all the Gallants in Lycia: yet since they were for∣ced to be patient, and to set some spies to observe whether any one Courted Arpalice, man∣gre her engagement: but all their observant paines were in vain, for since, Menecrates was a man of high quality, and since it was known that Parmenides desired this marriage should go forward, notwithstanding all Arpalices charmes, and what inclinations soever they had to her, all those who fell in love with her, did stifle their passions, and would not regularly ap∣ply themselves to serve her: Thus every one did commend her and esteem her, but none durst love her: I leave it unto your imagination, how perplexed she was to see, that if she were free, she might chuse as she would; and yet she saw she was forced to marry Menecrates whom she could not endure: how oft has she made her complaints unto me? and how oft has she wish∣ed, that she were poor so she were free? This being the posture of things, the friends of Mene∣crates receiving continuall letters from him, intended to send him Arpalices Picture, that he might see how she was improved, hoping to make him the sooner return: They addressed themselves unto him who had the disposition of her, to get Picture taken, and comman∣ded it with such peremptory authority, that obey she must. Yet shee deferred it as long as possible, and there was no pretence which she did not make use of, to excuse her selfe: one day she had an ill dresse on, another day she had not slept well in the night, and therefore did not look pleasant enough to have her Picture taken: another time, she had promised a visit, but at last, after all these delaies and excuses she must obey. For my part, I have wondred a hun∣dred times how they could take her Picture with any resemblance, considering the fretting melancholy that was in her aspect, and the impatience she did fit in; for she changed her coun∣tenance continually, according to the variety of thoughts in her mind: she did almost never sit still, but was alwales restlesse and ready to rise; and truly if the Artificer had not been a man of an admirable fancy, and the most excellent man in his art that was in the World, he could never have done what he did; for notwithstanding all the restlesse impatience of Ar∣palice he took her Picture marvellous like her. As much incensed as she was against Menecrates;

for all her spite against the Picture drawer, yet she was very glad to see it, when it was finished; for in what humour soever one is in, you know, one would not wish long to appeare ill favoured. So that Arpalice cheering up her selfe by little and little, consented that they should send her Picture unto Menecrates: and since it was in a very little modell, it was put into a very fine Case, and sent unto him, yet Arpalice would not have it sent as from her, nor that they should send him word, she consented unto it. But I beseech you admire a little at the wonderfull juncture of things; when Menecrates received this Picture, he was at Apamea, where was also a Halicarnasian man of quality, named Thrasimedes, who had no other de∣signes in his being there but as a Traveller. And as you know, the Phrygian Musique is most admirable, there was a place in that Town where at certain daies was kept a consort of voices and Instruments, unto which all the Gallants resorted, when they had leasure: some onely, because they loved Musique, and others out of love to company, which was infallibly to be found there. So that Menecrates, Parmenides, and Thrasim••des, all three men of much spirit, and curiosity, failed not to be there: And as we commonly see, those who are strangers in any Town, though they be not of the same Country, yet have a disposition to converse together with those of the same Province they are of; So, it chanced that Thrasimedes sought occasi∣ons of talking with Parmenides, and with Menecrates, and finding them both to be men of much spirit, he accustomed himself to talke ofter with them then any others; and since in such places as that, it is not usuall to talke of very serious or important matters, they began to discourse of the difference which is in the beauty of women, according to the severall pla∣ces where they are borne: So that passing iusensibly from one thing unto another, they asked each other reciprocally, if there were any excellent beauties in the places where they were born? And since Menecrates was the first which asked the question, Thrasimedes answered him, that there were many very lovely ones in his Country; but, said he, for all that, I am most unhappy, for the truth is, that at this present, there is hardly an excellent beauty in all the Halicurnassus, though some ten or twelve years since, there were a thousand most rare ones: and it may be said, that the starres in our Court are set, and shine not: It is not so in our Town, replyed Parmenides, for there are an infinite number of rising starres and growing beauties. And to let you see one of them, said Menecrates, look upon the Picture of one of our fair ones. In saying so, he shewed him Arpalices, which he received that morning. Thra∣simedes, no sooner saw it, but he confessed, he never saw any so fair, asking often, whether it was not one of those Pictures which more shew the excellency of the Artist then the reall re∣semblance of any one: whilst Thrasimedes said so, Parmenides was called away, by some that would speak with him; so that staying still with Menecrates, he began more and more to ad∣mire the beauty of this Picture, and asked him, whether it was the Picture of any with whom he was in love, or of some of his kindred? for I suppose, said he, it must be one of those two; It is neither of the one nor the other, replyed Menecrates, for I assure you, that Arpa∣lice whose Picture you see is not my Cosen, nor am I in love with her: Is it possible (said Thrasimedes) you should know this person and not love her? Doubtlesse I can, replyed hee, and very easily. 'Tis true, when I came from the place where she is, she was not so fair then, as now, and they write unto me that she is more charming then her Picture. Whilst Menecra∣tes was talking thus, Thrasimedes looked still upon the Picture with much admiration; but at last, he restored it unto him again, and talked of other things. At their going out from thence, they went unto one of those houses where gaming is used, and which is open to all commers, for Phrygia being near neighbour unto Lydia, and as you know the Lydians are the inventers of most games of chance, so play is used as much at Apamea, as at Sardis. Mene∣crates and Thrasimedes, coming into this house, (where Parmenides was not) Menecrates presently began to play, but with such ill luck, that he lost all he had about him, except the Picture of Arpalice, whose Case was of Gold with a circle of Diamonds. So that having no money to play, and being desperate; he offered those he played against, to play the Case of the Picture, but Thrasimedes not giving them time to answer, told Menecrates, that if he were resolved to play that Case, he desired it might be with him, and upon condition, that the Picture might be in it, he would stake the double value to what it cost. Menecrates did pause upon it a little, but his hot desire of play, and greedinesse to win back some part of what he had lost, being prevalent with him, he accepted of Thrasimedes his offer, yet desired no more for a stake then the just value of the thing: he was the sooner induced unto this resolution, be∣cause he thought Arpalice could never come to know how he played her Picture, & as for Par∣menides, he did not fear that he would be angry, for there was such a strong linke of friendship between them, that nothing could break it: But to be short, Menecrates lost the Case, Picture &

all; and Thrasimedes wonne it, yet offered afterwards to lend him money to play, but h〈…〉〈…〉 fretting at the unkindnesse of fortune, he went home as melancholy at his losse as Thrasi∣medes was merry at the winning it; yet Menecrates did fret more at his ill fortune in gene∣rall, then at the losse of Arpalices Picture in particular; for having a greater love to play, then to her, he was more sensible of the one then the other. Also knowing, that in all like∣lyhood the substance of that Picture which he had lost, would infallibly be his, he did no〈…〉〈…〉 resent the losse: As for Thrasimedes, he was not of that mind, for he was better pleased in winning this Case and Picture, then if he had wonne a much more considerable value in money: So that fearing Menecrates would engage him to play it again if he saw him, he〈…〉〈…〉 shunned meeting with him, which he might easily doe; for having but two dayes to stay i〈…〉〈…〉 Apamea, he would not appear in his sight, yet he went to bid him adien, and Parmenide〈…〉〈…〉 also, but as chance was he met with neither of them, and so he took his journey without seeing them, I shall not be so tedious as to tell you unto what Town he went; since it is not pertinent to my story; but give me leave to tell you, that in all places he came at, he care∣fully observed whether he could see any woman so fair as that Picture: But whether really he met with none who had so much beauty, or whether he found none that pleased him so well as that of Arpalice, certainly he gave her the preheminence in his heart. After then he had wandered through divers places in Lower Asia, as he was ready to return unto Hali∣carnassus, he began to chide himself for being of that humour, who had rather see things which are lesse rare, because they are farther off, then things of more worthy observation, because they are at home: And that Caria, and Licia doe joyn, yet he never had been at Pa∣tara, though men from all corners of Asia come thither to consult with the Oracle of A∣pollo; and many also come into Licia to see the Mountain of Chimera: Thrasimedes there∣fore resolved to see our Country; and he added unto his generall curiosity of seeing all the R〈…〉〈…〉ties of our Town, his particular desire of seeing Arpalice. Then took he his way unto Patara, where he arrived in the most pleasant season of all the year: But before I re∣late how he lived, it is convenient I tell you his admirable adventure which happened unto him, the first day he came unto the Town. Know then, that Thrasimedes remembring hee knew a man whom he had seen in Hallicarnassus, sent to enquire whether he was in the Town before he entered himself, to know whether he might lodge at his house according to the Laws of Hospitality, which all Nations doe reverence. He sent therefore a servant unto his acquaintance, with a Letter importing this request: Hee was some fifteen Furlongs from the place when he sent this servant; and it was in such a very delightfull place, that he resolved to stay there with another servant who walked his horse, untill the other returned; for it is not the custome of Travellers for to goe with any great Traine: Since it was not late, he thought he had time enough to stay for a returne of him he sent unto the Town, and since it was in a wonderous pleasant place, hee was the more invited to stay: For imagine a little Valley, surrounded with Hills, intermingled with Rocks, at the bottome of which ran a little Brook that crossed the valley, on the banks of which grew abundance of wild Willows, which made a most pleasant shade. As an ad∣dition of delight unto the prospect of this place, there was a neat house, built upon one of those Hills, and as one walked unto it by the side of the River one might see between the point of two Rocks (which seemed purposely for that to separate) the Town of Patara a far off: This was the place, amiable Doralisa, where Thrasimedes stayed waiting for his servant: At first when he lighted from horse, which he gave unto his other servant to hold, he began to walk along the River side in this pleasant shaddow of Willows, and walked so long forward, that his servant lost the sight of him; yet since he commanded him to stay in that place, and knew he would return, because the way which Thrasimedes walked was quite contrary to the way towards the Town, his being out of sight never troubled him. In the mean time after Thrasimedes had walked himself weary, he sate down at the root of a tree, where he fell into a deep contemplation, and musing upon past adventures; but his musing be∣ing none of those kinds that are caused by the running of Rivers, or the ruffling of leaves, when the wind blows them, or which comes upon one without any cause, it is requisite you know, that he had been in love in his own country, and travelled onely to cure himself of that passion which he had unto one who betrayed him, and who indeed had more lightnesse then beauty. In the mean time anger and absence had cooled his passion, which to say truly he could never call love; yet in all his Travels he could not meet with one Beauty which hee preferred before this of his perfidious Mistris, except this of Arpalice: So that conceiving the sight of this Picture was a remedy wherewith to drive out of his imagination the Idea of

that person whom he would forget, he continually carryed it about him ever since he wonne it; and being in this pleasant solitary place, he drew this Picture out of his pocket, and be∣gan seriously to contemplate upon it. He lay almost all along, his head leaning upon a little tuft of grasse which grew at the foot of a Willow, holding in his hand the Picture of Arpa∣lice; but after he was well composed in his own thoughts, and agreed that the person whom he would not love was not so fair as that Picture, his musing did grow more confused, and he thought upon just nothing, no not so much as upon the Picture which he held in his hand: So that it being very hot, and he being up betimes, the murmuring of the brook, the ruffling of the leaves, the singing of the Birds being all inviters unto sleep, especially a man who had neither any great joy or sorrow in his soul, Thrasimedes fell asleep: The Case which he held in his hand falling out of it: Whilst Thrasimedes slept thus, you must know, that Lycaste, Cydipe, Arpalice, and my self, with many others were come out to walk unto this pretty neat house, which I told you was built upon one of those hills which compassed about the valley where Thrasimedes slept: For since it belonged unto Zenocrite, we frequented it as if it were our own. In the mean time be pleased to know, that there was a great League between Arpalice and my self, and therefore we never took delight in our walks, unlesse we talked together in private, so that we alwaies took some occasion or other to separate from the rest of the company, and impart our thoughts freely unto each other. It chanced that day, that having something or other to tell Arpalice, I entreated her that we might talk together; so upon the first opportunity we parted from the company, and went out at the back Garden door, where there was a good path unto the Rivers side: And after we had walked a little way, Arpalice stopping suddenly, beckned unto me to hold my peace, and shewed unto me amongst the Trees, Thrasimedes asleep, as I told you before: At first Arpalice seeing by his habit, that he was a man of some quality, her design was for us to turn back, being unwill∣ing to be seen in such a solitary place with so little company: But since I saw we were not far from our retreat, I was bolder then Arpalice, for I would needs look upon Thrasimedes a little nearer, wondering to see such a man sleeping in such a place, not seeing any horse or servant which he had. I went then some steps nearer him, whether Arpalice would or no, and taking her by the gown forced her to follow: But she and I had no sooner passed by two ranks of trees, then we espied the Case of the Picture which fell out of Thrasimedes his hand, as I told you before: We no sooner saw it, but a fresh curiosity raised our spirits, though we did not yet know it to be the same which was sent unto Menecrates, for the grasse did halfe hide it. But the wonder was, that Arpalice, who till then was the most timerous, did now grow the bolder of the two, and being prompted by a strong curiosity, after she had looked about whether or no any came, and after she had observed the Stranger slept soundly, she went to take up the Case; she was so taken with observing the face of him which slept, as shee took up the Case, hardly so much as looking upon it; but retiring back with the same wari∣nesse wherewith she approached, we went to look upon the Picture which we suspected to be in the Case, yet with intentions to put it into the same place where Arpalice found it; for you may imagine that we had no designe of playing the Theeves: And indeed I had taken out of my pocket a little Inkhorn and paper, intending to write some conceit within it, to the end that this sleeping man whom we thought to be a Lover, might see the Picture of his Mistris was taken from him, and that he might read a reprehension for his negligence. You know, sweet Doralisa, how pleasant such adventures as these are to people of our age, and therefore Arpalice and my self were exceedingly delighted with this conceit: But when Arpalice and I were behind the Willows, and looked upon this Case, we were extreamly surprised to see it was the same which was sent unto Menecrates, or at least extraordinary like it; yet it was such a far fetcht conceit to think it was the same, that we did give our own eyes the lye, and did not open it with any thought to finde Arpalices Picture. You may well imagine how we were astonished, when we saw it to be the very same which was sent unto Menecrates. However since we were over near the Stranger to reason upon this adven∣ture without danger of waking him, we went farther off, still looking behind us to see whether the man did not rise up and follow us. But at last, being got unto the foot of the Hill, we asked each other how it was possible the Picture should come into his hands? For my part (said I unto Arpalice, and smiled when she asked me the question) If I credit my own eyes, I cannot doubt but that it is the same which was sent Menecrates, and in reason I have some cause of suspition, that there is some secret peece of gallantry betwixt you and this Stranger, which you conceal from me. This thought is so injurious (replyed she) that I can∣not beleeve you speak it seriously. Truly (said I, and laughed) I cannot tell whether I should

be in jeast or earnest; for how do you thinke I should give a just judgement upon a thing so full of admiration? the thing which most perplexes me, replyed she, is, that I know not how to be satisfied of this adventure: there is no way, replyed I, but to waken him; oh Candiope, answered Arpalice, I am farre from your opinion: for I am just now in such a fear that hee should wake, that for all my great desire to see what he will do when he finds that he hath lost my Picture, as I am resolved to retain: And since I believe he will grieve more for the losse of the Case, then the Picture, I will send the Case unto him by a servant, after I have taken out the Picture: therefore I intreat your assistance in finding out such a one, as I may trust with it. For my part, I do confesse, I had a good mind to have some discourse with him. But as we were in contest about it, one of our women, who had been looking us all out, came to tell us, that the Coach••s, were ready, that Lycaste stayed for us: so that all our businesse was, to find out some fit officer, to watch this stranger, and to follow him unto his loding. Yet we could meet with none but a Gardiner, whom we instructed as well as we could; and ob∣liged him by promises to do as we desire. The truth is, he seemed so dull, that we had little hopes in his negotiation, nor durst we trust him with the Case to give unto this stranger: Yet he promised us, to come the next morning, and give us intelligence: and truly we had not much time to instruct him, for no lesse then four messengers came for us, in lesse then a quarter of an hour; when we came unto the rest of the company, they chid us for leaving them so long: Lycaste told us in halfe earnest halfe jeast, that persons of our age could not have any such long secret conferences, but they must stand in need of some favourable construction: For my part, said Arpalice (who could not endure constraint) if any should offer to take from me the liberty of my silence, I think I should talke continually: And on the other side, if I should be commanded to talke alwaies, I would be dumbe as long as I lived; And truly (said she and smiled to colour her design of talking with me) I have such a longing desire to talk unto Candiope in a low voice, that I do not think I can forbear: after this, she came and whis∣pered something in my ear. At first, they thought much we should whisper thus, and were continually interrupting us; but at last, they let us alone: and wee talked as much as we would, not onely in the Coach, but also in that Garden which wee went to see: Then did wee racke our imaginations to guesse, which way possibly this stranger could come by this Picture; but all our thoughts could not hit upon the truth. We could not suspect that Menecra∣tes gave it unto him: nor could we think the man stole it considering his habit and handsom∣ness, to imagine that Menecrates had lost it at▪ play, was a farre fetched thought: The best that we could imagine was, that he had lost it, and they found it. But at last, we returned home to the Towne, where we were no sooner come, but we were informed that the husband of Ly∣caste named Menophiles, was returned from his journey of eight daies, which he had taken, & that he had brought home with him a stranger, who seemed to be a man of quality, but so much wounded, that the Chirurgeons came to dresse him. Lycaste no sooner heard this, but out of a curiosity and compassion together she went immediately unto the Chamber where her hus∣band was with this stranger: Arpalice and I, moved with the same curiosity, followed her; but Cydipe would not, because she was apt to sound if she were in the room with a wounded man. As soon as we stept into the Chamber, Menophiles beckned that wee should make no noise; and to prevent it he came unto us into the outer room, where he no sooner was, but Ly∣caste asked him very earnestly who this was of whom he had such care? It is, said he unto her, the most valiant man in the world, and the handsomest. It is a man whose life I would save, and who hath saved my life. But after this, ask me no further, for I neither know his name nor his Country; but where did you meet with him? said Lycaste, I met with him, said he, by the Brook side which runs under the Hill upon which Zenocrites house is built, where I met a servant holding his horse, and passing on, I came unto that place in the valley, where there is a little path which leads unto Zenocrites Garden. You may well imagine, dear Dora∣lisa, that Arpalice and I were very attentive unto this relation of Menophiles: which he con∣tinued, being come unto the place, said he, I saw him whom I speak of with his sword in his hand, against four souldiers, defending himself, and fighting like a lyon. And though I had sent all my men another way, but onely one Lacquey, yet I would needs relieve him: when they who were upon him saw me with a sword in my hand, they divided themselves, two to undertake him, and two upon me: they no sooner turned towards me but my Lacquey ran away, so that I was engaged with these two, who at first killed my horse: after this, they wished me not to meddle in a quarell which did not concern me; and seemed to have no o∣ther design upon me, but to keep me from stopping their intentions of killing this man; but one of them turning about, and seeing one of their fellowes which was upon this stranger fall,

fell upon me with all fury: I defended my self as well as I could, but certainly I had been killed, if this stranger had not come into my reliefe as soon as he had killed the other who fought with him. So that the two who were upon me, seeing their fellowes both dead, and observing that Zenocrites Garden dore opened, they had recourse unto their heeles: This 〈…〉〈…〉nger and I pursued them, but in vain. In the mean time this valiant man was much wounded in the Combate against two, and lost blood by following them who fled: then turning back to thank me for what I had done, he fell dead at my feet: in the mean time, Zenocrites Garden dore opening as I said, and the Gardiner seeing the passage, called all that were in the house to assist, and so I got this illustrious wounded man unto the place where now he is, intending to proportion my care of him according to his merit. After Menophiles had ended his relation of the passage, Lycaste asked him a hundred questions, which Arpalice and I never minded: for we made no question but this man whom Menophiles spoke of, was the same we saw sleeping: So that we were both of us full of wonder, but not long, for understanding that this stranger enquired whether any one found a Picture about the two souldiers which he had killed, Lycaste went into the Chamber, and we followed, perceiving him plainly to be the same we saw sleeping; yet he did not know Arpalice: for his weaknesse would hardly give him leave to open the curtain, and Arpalice did more then halfe hide her selfe, behind Lycaste and me; so that she knew him, but he could not know her to be the same person, whose Picture he had lost. Yet as weak as he was, he returned a very sprightly complement unto Lycaste, when she told him, he was in a place where he might freely command any thing in it: but since the Chirurgeons would not have any to talke unto him, this conference lasted not long: but Arpalice and I did not so soon as give over our discourse upon this surprizing adventure, but we resolved not to speak a word concerning this Picture, untill we were fur∣ther informed of all circumstances; but since I know you desire to know the cause of this com∣bate, I will tell you what we heard the next morning. Chance would have it, that four Soul∣diers passing by Thrasimedes as he was asleep, he walked just as they were within four or five paces of him; and just as two of them looked upon him and laughed: whether it was at some∣thing which concerned not him, or whether it was at his so starting out of sleep, it is not known. But Thrasimedes walking, seeking for his Picture, and not finding it, did think these souldiers who looked upon him and laughed, had taken it: but to move them unto a restituti∣on, he shewed no signes of anger, and calling to them, friends, said he unto them, it seems you deserve to be listed among the Lacedemonian Souldiers, therefore I desire you to restore, what you have taken from me, and in recompence I shall with much willingnesse give you the full worth of it: The Souldiers wondering to hear Thrasimedes to say so, thought that hee was not well waked, began uncivilly to laugh aloud, and to tell him in an insolent jeere, that they were very sorry he had not a better dream. In short, Thrasimedes being fully perswaded that these Souldiers had the Picture which he had lost, said something which let them know his thought, unto which they re••orted so extravagantly, as Thrasimedes in his anger could not forbear Menaces: In so much as all four at once, assaulted him, either with intentions to make him fly or to kill him. But the odnesse of the businesse, was to see how he still affirmed that these Souldiers had the Picture; when he related his adventure unto Menophiles and Ly∣caste, aggravating the misfortune that hee should kill two of them and yet not find it: but knowing that those two which fled, had it between them. In the mean time, the servant of Thrasimedes being returned unto the place where he left his master, to tell him that his friend was ravished with joy that he would lodge with him, he found the servant which walked his horse, who told him that Thrasimedes commanded him to stay there, and that he was gone to walk along the Brook side. Then both the servants followed the Brook; but they found onely the bodies of these two souldiers which were dead, and not yet taken away: Then were they much troubled; In the mean time, since it was very late, and they hearing no tidings of their Master, one servant went unto Zenocrites house, where the Gardiner telling them what he knew, told them also that it was in vaine for them to think of getting into the Town, that day, because the Gates would certainly be shut before they could get thither. The next mor∣ning the Gardiner according to his words came unto us, and brought with him the two servants of Thrasimedes, to let us understand the name and quality of their Master, which being known, all cares to assist him were doubled. However this being not enough to satisfie the curiosity of Arpalice, she caused one of her women who had wit enough, to aske the servant whether the Picture which his Master had lost, was the Picture of any of his owne Country with whom he was in love, thinking thereby to pumpe the truth out of him: and

indeed the servant without any subtilty, told her how his master had wonne it at play in A∣pamea, but told her not who lost it, or whose it was, since he never saw the Case opened in which it ••••s. I leave you to think, amiable Doralisa, how vexed Arpalice was when shee he heard Menecrates set such a small esteem upon her Picture. I assure you (said she unto me the first time she heard it) Menecrates in losing my Picture hath lost more then he is aware of; for after this affront, that poor pittance of complacency which I observed towards him, shall lessen. I pray consider a little, how do you think he would use me if I were marryed, since he is carelesse before he is my husband? As violent as Arpalice was, and angry, truly I could not condemn her; yet she was much perplexed, and would not have it known how she had been the innocent cause of this misfortune; yet she had an earnest desire that all the world might know what new cause of hatred she had of Menecrates. However, we did not think it fit to make it known, that we took this Picture which had caused so sad an accident; only to give it out that we knew that Menecrates had lost it at play, and however to have pa∣tience for a while. In the mean while Thrasimedes recovered, and the Physitians and Chirur∣geons all reported him to be past all danger, so that he began to enquire who it was unto whom he was so much obliged; but since the names of Menophiles and Lycaste did not ac∣quaint him that Arpalice was in the same house, he could not know she was there: But bee pleased to know, that Arpalice being alone with her Aunt, she was obliged to follow her in∣to the chamber of Thrasimedes, and it chanced also that Menophiles who went in the first, having something to tell Lycaste in private, he took her towards the window, and left Arpa∣lice alone by the bed side of this illustrious wounded man. Imagine, I beseech you, how infi∣nitely was he surprised, when the person whom he saw was the substance of that Picture which he had both wonne and lost; yet was he a while in doubt, because he found her fairer then her Picture; but being confirmed in his opinion by the extreamly resemblance which hee found in every part of Arpalices face, unto her Picture, he was even ravished with joy at the encounter: Arpalice carefully observing him, did easily perceive the sur∣prise, and joy of Thrasimedes, but since hee was not yet in a fit condition for any long conversation, their visit continued not above a quarter of an hour: But whilst it lasted, hee desired Lycaste, as hee had done Menophiles before, that hee might be carried unto a friends house which he had in Pata〈…〉〈…〉 but since she knew Menophiles would not suffer him to goe out of his house untill he was perfectly well, she spoke unto him with all possible civility, and so retired. She was no sooner gone, but he who Thrasimedes knew in the Town, came to see him: So that he being extreamly desirous to be better informed con∣cerning Arpalice, whose Beauty struck him with so much admiration, he understood her to be the Neece of Menophiles and Lycaste; that she was promised unto Menecrates, and that she was Sister unto Parmenides: So that by this he came to know that Arpalice was to marry a man whom she affected not, and one who did not much care for her; for since he had got her Picture so easily from her, and heard it from his own mouth, that he was not in love, he could not doubt it. But how is it possible (said he unto himself) that one so fair as she should marry, and not be loved? For without all doubt she is able to create love in all that have soules. Really (said he unto his friend) the fate of Arpalice seems to be worthy of much compassion: For though Menecrates be handsom, and hath spirit enough, yet since he cannot love her, he cannot be worthy of her. However, replyed his friend, it is not an easie matter to alter her fate; for if she refuse to marry Menecrates she will lose the greatest part of her estate. She had better lose it all, replyed Thrasimedes, then lose her liberty▪ But if Arpalice be wise (said his friend) she will not refuse him; for as fair as she is, she will find but few lovers when her estate is gone. All men, replyed Thrasimedes, are not so covetously minded as you think them; and if I should fall in love with Arpalice, I should make you alter your opinion. In the mean time, we had no sooner acquainted Zenocrite how Menecrates had lost Arpalices Picture, but she set it all over the Town in such a pleasant manner, so full of anger and wit, that nothing else was talked on for eight dayes together. Also she would receive it from Thrasimedes own mouth, and in order to that she would visit him as soon as he was in a condition to be seen; and coming to visit Lycaste, as she was in the chamber of Thrasimedes, she would let none goe in to acquaint her, but went straight her self: As soon as she was en∣tered, she sent to desire Cydipe, Arpalice, and me, who were in another chamber, to come unto her in the chamber of Thrasimedes: and I think it was the very day that he fell in love with Arpalice: For her joy to hear Zenocrite so bitter and wittie against Menecrates, made her seem so ••air, that he was not able to defend himself against her charmes. After the first complements were passed, Zenocrite was wonderous well acquainted with the whole Family

of Thrasimedes, for it was one of her qualities that the knew almost all Asia: So that passing insensibly from a conversation of civility, into a jollity of mirth, she asked him sharply before Lycaste, how much he staked against Arpalices Picture, when he played with Menecrates: For I imagine (said shee) that since hee has no judgement either•• Pictures or Diamonds, he would venture it for a little. It is not long of me, replyed Thrasimedes, that much was not staked against it, since I offered him to stake the double whatsoever it cost, only for the Case; as for the Picture (said he, and looked upon Arpalice) all my estate is not e∣quall to the prince of it. But, Madam (added he) how came you to know that Menecrates lost the Picture of the fair Arpalice? It seems, said Lycaste, that you are a stranger in this Country, else you would not wonder that Zenocrite should know it. The passage is so re∣markable (said Zenocrite) to see a Lover play away the Picture of his Mistris, that it must needs be known all over the World. But I wonder why the friends of Menecrates should be so ill advised as to send Arpalices Picture to him: For in my apprehension there is nothing more ridiculous then these Family gallantries, which in the sight of all the world are done by the consent, if not the force of friends. If I had known this (said Arpalice) Thrasimedes should have been better then he is: For Menecrates should never have had my Picture, and by corsequence this misfortune which hath happened unto him should never have been. Do not call that a misfortune, Madam (replyed he) which brings me the honour to be known unto so many noble persons. You may say what you please (said I unto him) but I think three dangerous wounds which you have received may very well be called a misfortune. Three are some misfortunes (replyed he) which produce great happinesse; and I may very well rank this to be in the number of them. For my part (said Zenocrite) since you do not dye of them, I am glad it happed so; for I must confesse, I have such strange aversion unto all such Lovers as are by the last Will and Testament of Parents, and who are certain to marry their Mistris the first day they see them, that I am glad they meet with some rubs in their pro∣gresse: For take away feares, hopes, and miseries from love, and a lover is quite unspirited: And to prove what I say, doe but imagine the most compleat Gallant of the World, and con∣ceive him to be with her whom he is to marry, the three or four preceding dayes before the Marriage, and imagine all his Brothers, Sisters, Nephews, Neeces, Uncles, Aunts, Fathers, Mothers, Grandfathers, and Grandmothers came to rejoyce with him, I am most confident you will confesse with me, that nothing will put him more out of countenance, be he never so professed and declared a Lover: For my part, it does so wound my eyes and imagination, that I cannot endure it. This is the case of Arpalice, who ever since she was born had her Lover before her eyes without love, whom she alwayes looked upon as one that must be in∣fallibly her husband whether she can fancy him or no. Whilst Zenocrite was talking thus, Thrasimedes looked upon Arpalice most attentively, and observed that his friend was pleased with what she said; but so was not Lycaste, who was angry at it; but Zenocrite being not accustomed to consult with the thoughts of others to expresse her own, continued talking, as she begun, all the rest of the day, knowing very well that Arpalice was not angry at her. Sometimes she would describe these kind of Lovers, afterwards represent the soulesse spirits of their Mistresses; then she would compare them with reall Gallants, and observe such no∣table differences between them, that it was not possible but to concur with her in her opini∣ons. But (said I once unto her, and interrupted her) then it is requisite to banish quite all manner of courtship and gallantry: For since a legitimate and ordained Gallant is not a Gallant, and that virtue will not admit of it otherwise, it must be concluded that it must not be admitted of at all. When I said so (replyed Zenocrite) I did not directly mean as you understand it; for those Lovers which I condemn, are either those who are not really so, or who are long before hand declared to be so: For indeed to cause Gallantry to produce hand∣some effects, he who acts it, must love, and never consider whether he shall, or not marry; for when thoughts of marriage doe arise in the heart of a Lover at the same 〈◊〉〈◊〉 his passion doth, I will maintain he is not Gallant as he is, who not knowing why he loves, nor which way to obtain love, yet does continue to love: Restlesnesse is one of the sweets of love; and I doe not think there is any conversation more wearisome, then that of a Lover who hath nothing to desire, nor nothing to fear, or hope for. For my part (replyed Thrasimedes) I doe beleeve a Lover who hath nothing to complain of, is not in love: For let him be in as great favour as possibly he can, yet he ought to think that he is not enough in favour. Cer∣tainly, replyed Zenocrite, it is most dangerous to sit down and say, I am satisfied and content∣ed; nor is it very obliging: But as for Menecrates (said she, and rose up) I assure you, I would not for any thing, but he had lost Arpalices Picture, because the accident hath so di∣verted

me, and will stil divert me. After this Zenocrite retired, and also all the rest of the com∣pany, leaving Thrasimedes to entertain his own thoughts; and truly he was very indiffe∣rent; for the beauty of Arpalice did so pleasingly take up his mind, that he thought upon no other thing. In short, amiable Doralisa, not to trouble you with a relation of all the first thoughts of Thrasimedes, let me onely tell you, that his weaknesse was so great, as it was a long while before he was sound, and so he saw Arpalice almost every day; and as his wounds which he received from her did heal, so her beauty made them deeper in his heart. He hath told me since, that at the first he did strive against his passion, but not being able to van∣quish it, he submitted, and entirely abandoned his heart unto it. Since Thrasimedes had a∣bundance of spirit, and witty gallantry, he soon got the esteem of Arpalice; he had also the good luck to please Zenocrite. For my part, I must confesse, I had an easie inclination to become the friend of Thrasimedes; nor did I hinder those advantageous thoughts which Arpalice had of him. In the mean time, as much in love with her as he was, he durst 〈◊〉〈◊〉 shew it unto her: For as the posture of things was, it was as offensive to talk of any such matters, as unto a marryed woman. However, since he knew she had an aversion unto Mene∣crates, he did not despair: But since he knew that the grand secret of love was to please and divert, he courted Arpalice and all her friends with all manner of delights: The first divert∣ing entertainment which he gave her, was so extraordinary, that I must needs relate it. Ima∣gine then, that we were in a great chamber, with Lycaste, Zenocrite, Cydipe, Arpalice, and many others, and my self: First, we heard an admirable harmony of Musique in the street, Zenocrite looked upon us, and asked for whom this was intended? adding, that she beleeved some declared Lover who never does things handsomly, was at the charge of it. For my part, said Cydipe, I am sure it concerns not me; and me lesse then (you added Arpalice.) Perhaps it is intended to the company in generall (said I.) It is not the custome (said Thra∣simedes) to give publique entertainments; for though every one who hears it, have equally their shares in it, yet I doe beleeve there is a particular intendment of it unto some one. After∣wards we began to descant who it should be, and we named all the men of our acquaintance, but could not agree amongst our selves which of them it should be; for if I named one, Cydipe would tell me that could not be, because she knew he was engaged in other company; if I named another, Zenocrite would assure me, that she knew he was not in a condition for enter∣tainments, but was that night in a melancholly mood; if Lycaste thought she had guessed him, we all let her see that she was deceived; and as for Zenocrite, she her self confessed, that she could not imagine from whom this gallantry should proceed: But whilst we were giving our verdicts, Arpalice spoke not a word, and seemed as if she would not take so much pains as to find it out. Would not any one say (said Zenocrite) that Arpalice is a Stranger as well as Thrasimedes, and that she knows no body here. My silence (replyed she, and smiled) argues that I am not guilty of that fault whereof all women are accused, who (they say) love to be talking when there is somthing that should be listened unto with attention, and who ask questions when they should be silent; and for my part, I conceive they are to be blamed who do so: For how can we take any delight in the Musique (said she) if we doe not silently hearken unto it? Yet Arpalice could not impose silence upon them; for their curiosity to know who it was that gave them this entertainment, did transport them above all other con∣siderations. We sent a subtle and witty boy out of a back door, who knew all the men of quality in the town, with orders to observe & enquire who was the director, and at the charges of the Musique: But we were all exceedingly surprised, when at his return he told us, that except the Musique there was not one person in all the street. This boy had no sooner reported this, but Zenocrite, more subtle then the rest, told us that she would trouble her self no farther to know who gave it, but onely to know to whom it was intended. Me thinks it is as difficult to find out that as the other (said I.) It is because I am ignorant that I knew it (answered she.) This Riddle is so obscure (replyed I) that I confesse I cannot understand it, and I be∣leeve it will pazzle Thrasimedes to unty the knot. Yet I am confident (said she) that he will confesse I am not mistaken: Then whispering with him, she asked him whether it was unto Arpalice, or Cydipe, or my self that he intended this Musique? Thrasimedes was extreamly surprised ••he should g••••sse him, and did earnestly deny it, but the more he said she was mis∣taken, the more he did confirme her in her opinion. So that Zenocrite being ravished, that she had hit the mark which we had missed, her thoughts did passe from one to another, a∣mongst us all but Lycaste, unto whom she would not impart any thing: For my part, she had no sooner h〈…〉〈…〉d her thought unto me, but I concluded it certain, and Cydipe did the same, and indeed so did all the rest of the Ladies. As for Arpalice, whether she did dissemble her

thoughts, and suspected that Thrasimedes was in love with her, or that she really did not credit our thoughts, she alwayes said that we were all mistaken; but she continued not long in that Tone, for the next morning, I sent for one of those that was of the Musique, who had formerly taught me in that quality, to come unto me, and conjured him to tell he, who employed him the night before: He being one who ever would trust his greatest secrets of his heart unto me, did ingenuously confesse it that they were before no other house, but before Lycastes, that he who employed them was a very Gentile servant, who very liberally rewarded them, and enjoyned secresie; that he had the tone of a stranger, and did every way so fully describe the man, that I knew well enough that it was the servant of Thrasimedes, who employed them, and I imparted the secret unto Arpalice. There chanced also a more surprising accident then this; for be pleased to know, that the same night we had this Mu∣sique, we all agreed to walk two dayes after to a stately and magnificent house some forty furlongs from Patara, which belonged unto a man, who was never better pleased and joyed then when himself was not the Master of it, and when his Porter told him there was much company in it, and when he heard they were delighted with it, and thought it to be a most admirable peece of Architecture: And indeed he was so taken with the beauty of it, and expressed his joy that others should be of the same mind, as one Lady did absolutely make it her own. The pleasure which others took in it was his; but at this time he was in the Town upon some occasions. This, amiable Doralisa, was the house which we intended to goe unto, in the presence of Thrasimedes, all of us expressing our sorrows that he was not in a condition to goe with us, and every one describing unto him the beauty, conveniency, and excellencies of this house. Lycaste commended the Architecture, and the Scituation of it; Zenocrite a vast Arch standing upon thirty and two Columns, and a stately Staircase: Cy∣dipe extolled the Hall which might well become the magnificence of the Egyptian Kings; for my part, I commended the pleasant Prospect, the Gardens, Fountains, Grots, and Statues: But as for Arpalice, who was all that day in an humour to be opposite unto others, she told us of a certain little solitary Closet which she preferred before all that we extolled in this stately Fabrique. Not but that I know, said she, all these things which you commend are essentially more beautifull, yet this best pleaseth me, and I intend that day when you walk, I will walke onely with my eyes, and stay in that closet which I speak of. Imagine (said she unto Thra∣simedes, to justifie her choice) that this Closet which suits so well with my inclination is so seated, that though it be open on two sides, so that one may see two wayes as far as sight can reach, yet one cannot meet with any but solitary objects. The Gardens which one shall see on one side are all Grasse and Gravell Walks, set with green trees. The Fountains all of Ru∣stique work; the River, though naturall, seemes to be artificiall. Beyond the Gardens one shall discover a great Forrest, and beyond it Meddows, Pastures, Rivers, but not a Town, House, Hill, or Wood to hinder Prospect: So that if one were the onely one in all the Uni∣verse, yet one should hardly be more solitary then in that place. I beseech you then imagine what delight may be taken in such a closet: I can find magnificent Architecture, and hand∣some chambers in many places of our Town; but I cannot any where find the pleasing solitude of this closet. As you are pleased to describe it, Madam, said Thrasimedes, 〈…〉〈…〉ow voice, it is not possible but to be of your opinion, and to think that which you commend, deserves to be preferred before any thing which any other commends: After this, we had much other discourse which is not pertinent to my story; but the day of our journe•• being come, we we went unto this house according to our appointment, and we were as frolick as our hopes: First, at the corner of the Forrest we were saluted with a consort of Hoboyes, admirably de∣lighting: When we were in the Hall, we heard another Consort of Voices at the higher end; and when we were in the Chamber, a most rare Voice and a Theorboe: Admiration made us all silent to hearken unto this Harmony: After this we had a most admirable fine Banquet, in so much as Zenocrite said, that most certainly it was given by some man who had some amorous designs. However, since the man appeared not, none knew what to think; but as at the first Musique, so at this, I doubted not but it was the gallantry of Thrasimedes: Yet since he had been wonderous civilly treated by Lycaste, I did not know whether this was onely an acknowledgement of the favours he received, or a testimony of love, but I was not long in this ignorance, for be pleased to know, that the servant of Thrasimedes, who of his condition, was the wittiest man alive, did take such order with the Porter, that he might carry a letter, & lay it on the Table in the Closet which so much pleased Arpalice, obliging him to open the closet unto none unless her self; giving him such instructions, as he did according to his mind: And indeed, when Lycaste & Zenocrite desired to enter, he told them he could not open

it, because his Wife who was in the Garden had the Keyes: So, making that his excuse, hee reserved it whilst Arpalice came: But staying untill he had an opportunity to let her enter alone; & she returning back to ask him why they could not enter into it, he told her, that since she was alone he would let her enter, and the reason why he denyed it before, was because his Master had charged him not to let many enter. Arpalice taking him at his word, desired to enter, consenting that he should lock her in if he would, so he came to open it within an hour: So the Porter did open it, and locked it again as soon as she was entered, making as if this were a great favour which he did her. At first when she entered, she told me that shee went unto the Windows to enjoy the Prospect; but turning aside, she saw lying upon a Marble Table, a Letter, which had this Superscription.
To the Fair, and solitary Arpalice.

You may easily conceive, amiable Doralisa, how this adventure surprised your Cosen; and if the Letter had been sealed, certainly she had not opened it; but when she read it she found these vvords.

MADAM,

YOur Beauty hath driven me to such a fatall necessity, as that I cannot hide the misery which you have caused, and I conceived that I could not more handsomely acquaint you with it, then in such a solitary place as pleaseth you. Had I seen that your eyes had observed mine, and understood them, I would not now have written, that I doe infinitely love you, but since I saw you did not understand that language, I thought it more respect to write then to speak unto you: Yet if I be deceived in that, I am ready to repair my fault, and will tell you on my knees, upon the first handsom opportunity, that the Grandure of my passion cannot be equalled by any thing but your Beauty.

THRASIMEDES.

After Arpalice had read this Letter, she vvas exceedingly unresolved vvhat to doe: Shee thought that to take it vvas too obliging unto him that vvrit it; and to leave it, was to shevv unto any that entered vvhat Thrasimedes had vvritten: But at last she thought of a way which was safe both wayes, which was, to blot out what Thrasimedes had written: yet first shee would take a copy, though it vvere but to shew it unto me; and so shee did; and so shee thought Thrasimedes could not accuse her of too much indulgency: and shee had no sooner blotted out what was written in the Letter, but the Porter came and open∣ed the door, telling her that the company wanted her: Then she went out, but covered her face with her hood to hide her blushes, and could not speak one word unto the man: Shee was no sooner out, but spying me in a window towards the Garden, she came unto me, and acquainted me with the businesse, shewing me a copy of the Letter: For my part, I must confesse, I told her, that I thought the proceeding of Thrasimedes to be very gallant. So do I, said she, but let me tell you, I think it a little too bold, and very offensive to me; for he cannot chuse but know the bad condition of my fortune, and how I am engaged unto Mene∣crates, and consequently I neither can, nor ought to suffer him, as I might if my fortune were otherwise. If love, said I unto her, vvere not a violent domineering passion, I should thinke Thrasimedes vvere obliged to hearken unto reason, and follovv it: But, Arpalice, if hee bee in love, as very likely he is, it vvere unjust if you should think he acts by the rules of Rea∣son: and to speak with reason, I cannot see why Thrasimedes should not think he may be∣come a Rivall unto him that did carelesly play away the Picture of his Mistris: We had talked much more, but time called us homeward; where when we were arrived, Lycaste, and Cydipe went unto the Chamber of Thrasimedes, but Arpalice would not goe, feigning to be a little ill: He being a man of a quick spirit, easily apprehended the reason why Arpalice came not, and therefore feared extreamly that she was incensed, yet very glad he was she had received his Letter: As for Lycaste, though she did beleeve Thrasimedes had given the Mu∣sique, and Banquet, yet she never dreamed of any particular design in it: So that she did highly commend the magnificent liberality of this unknown man, who had so sumptuously treated them. But after he vvas gone, and the servant of Thrasimedes coming in, he acquainted his Master hovv Arpalice had read his Letter, and blotted it out. At the first his feares vvere predominate, but aftervvards hope tempering his fears, he vvaited vvith much impa∣tiencie

to see Arpalice, that hee might guesse by her eyes whether he had any hopes to have any share in her heart: but his longing desires were not so soon satisfied: for Arpalice continued still her seigned sicknesse, purposely because she would not be obliged to go with Lycaste into his Chamber; and her reason was, because she knew that Thrasimedes intended ere long to remove from the house; yet he had not left his Chamber: but since he could not see Arpalice, and not being able to live long in that anxiety, he began to stirre abroad as a man in health: Gladly would he have stayed a little longer, if he could have seen Arpalice, but since he could not enjoy that happinesse, he told Menophiles in the morning, that he intended to trespasse upon his generosity no longer, but would lodge with an acquaintance he had in the Town: Menophiles was very unwilling to part with him, but at last, Thrasimedes prevailed, and though he was yet something weak, yet changed his lodging. 'Tis true, the house unto which he was to go, was not farre distant, yet he dressed himself that day, in his richest ha∣bit, and as a man who was to see the onely person whom he preserred before all the World. At first, he went unto the Chamber of Lycaste, where Cydipe was, and where he thanked her with as much spirit as civility, for all the courtesies he had received. But since he feared that when he would go unto Arpalice, who kept her Chamber, Lycaste would go with him, he made his visit very long, in hopes some would come in, and so he might more easily see Ar∣palice alone; and indeed it happened according to his wished hopes; for there came in much company, and whilst she entertained them, he went into the Chamber of Arpalice with more hast, then his weaknesse▪ would well allow him. Since she foresaw, that since he had been at Ly∣castes Chamber, he would come unto hers also, she sent for me, lest he should find her alone, but as I was ready to go unto her, some company came in which stayed me, so that Thrasimedes was more happy then she intended he should be, for he found an opportunity to talke in pri∣vate with her: there being none but one servant in the room; as earnest as the desire of Thra∣simedes was to see Arpalice, as soon as ever he saw her, he was fuller of fears then joyes, be∣cause he found her so serious, that he apprehended the enterprize in which he was engaged more difficult then he imagined: Yet she received him with civility enough, but it was mixed with such a cold strangenesse, as had no obliging sweetnesse in it. However, Thrasimedes being resolved to lay hold upon such a favourable opportunity, after the first complements were past, and Arpalice desired him to sit down, I thought Madam (said he unto her) to have found you so sick, as would have moved compassion in all those that saw you, but for ought I see, you are in such a condition, as make all those who see you to need pitty them∣selves; and I believe you affect solitude onely to prevent the making men miserable: I assure you, though it be good to do so, (replyed she) yet one knowes not how to avoid it: for there is no place so solitary where a misfortune may not happen. I understand you very well, Ma∣dam, said he unto her, and I can see how you reckon the boldnesse which I presumed to take in disturbing your solitude in the Closet in the number of your misfortunes. But I beseech you Madam, is it such a grand misfortune to be told, that I adore you? and is it a crime, that I am not able to live unlesse you know I am totally devoted yours? I neither begged your esteem nor your affection; but onely presented mine; I beseech you, why then do you receive me with such a hollow hearted entertainment? I have long since heard say, replyed she, that it is the custome of those who are in fault, to complain first, before they be accused. I beseech you Madam, replyed he, what crime have I committed? Am I the cause that you are the fairest person in the world? Can I chuse but admire you, have I not a heart that is sensible? or if it were a crime, have you not sufficiently punished me for it? have you not most cruelly blotted out what I had writ? and deprived me of your sight three daies together? surely that is punishment enough to expiate all the crimes which a violent passion forced me to commit. Had you told me, replyed Arpalice, that your design was onely to make me hate my solitude in writing so craftily that letter which I found in the Closet, doubtlesse I should then have pardoned you: but since you persevere in your crime, and continue talking as you do, I must needs express my dislike of it, and that I am highly offended: It seemes then, that you are as rigorous as fair, replyed he, but though you be, yet I beseech you Madam, do me the favour to tell me what punishment you have reserved for Menecrates? for I see no reason or justice, that you should punish me for adoring you; and recompence him for slighting you: I conceive it no good plea, replyed she, to justifie ones selfe, by the crimes of others; and though Menecrates be culpable, yet that does not at all excuse Thrasimedes from being culpable also: Pray Ma∣dam, replyed he, do me so much honour as to tell me what my crime is? you have writ unto me, replyed she, and thats enough: are you offended because I tell you truth (replyed Thra∣simedes) It is no matter, said shee, whether what you say be true or false, your crime is in tel∣ing

it: Do you thinke me as culpable, replyed he, in speaking sincerely, as in telling you a lie? How ever it be, said she, you have offended me, and I am the more apprehensive of your fault, because I had the greatest inclination in the world to be your friend: Oh Madam, said Thrasimedes, if so, It is impossilbe you should hate me, because I love you: or if it be, not be∣cause I have told you, but because I have told you in an ill manner; your distinctions are very nice; (replyed Arpalice and smiled) But never to trouble your selfe further with a search whether I am offended because you love me; or because you have writ unto me, or because you have writ to me in an ill manner, be assured, I am offended: I beseech you Madam re∣plyed he, since I have offended against my will, tell me which way I should appease you? In doing that, said she which is contrary unto the thing which offended me: Then replyed he, I must most horridly hate you; but since that is not in my power, I must endeavour to ap∣pease you some other way, which Madam shall be, by a most humble respect and profound silence: yes Madam, since what I say offends you, I will not any more speake of my passion, untill I can obtain my pardon, and that your eyes assure me of it. I assure you, said she, if you understand their Language very well, they will never tell you any thing, which may per∣swade you, I can forget the offence, which you have given me. Alas Madam, replyed he, I do not desire you should forget it as long as you live; but that you may remember as long as life lasts, that I am the most zealous and respective Lover that lives upon the Earth: As Arpalice was ready to answer, and perhaps sharply, I came in; making a thousand excuses, that I came no sooner, I perceived that the minds both of Arpalice and Thrasimedes were so distracted, that they knew not what I said, and I began so to talke unto them, as I moved Arpalice to blush and Thasimedes to smile, who told me he would come and thanke me for the favour I had done him: but to tell you truly, I thought my selfe little beholding to him for the favour, because he did visit me rather as the friend of her he loved, then for any other reason. After he was gone out of Arpalices Chamber, she related all their conversation unto me; but for all her anger against Thrasimedes for speaking so openly of his love; yet I knew she did not hate him, but that there was a strong inclination in her heart to esteem him. I pray Arpalice, said I unto her, tell me wherein you think liberty consistes? you, I say, who declares your self to be an enemy unto all manner of force and constraint; who would enjoy it in the most triviall things: who never thinkes any recreation pleasant, unlesse you might chuse it? who thinkes that which others call decency, to be an insupportable severity: who was alwaies used to say, that the only advantage which men have above women is liberty; and that the greatest pleasure of Travellers is, that they are not subject unto the Lawes of the places where they passe: and who conceives the chiefe felicity of friendship to consist in venting unto each other all that is in their hearts freely without compulsion: and yet I see this great Lover of liberty, does suffer her selfe to be a slave: I pray, said she unto me, what moves you to speak thus? Reason, replyed I, for do I not know that you hate Menecrates extreamely? I do confesse it, replyed she, and do not I know, said I, that you do lov•••• ••••rasimedes? Did he behave himselfe to∣wards me as I would have him, replyed she, I do 〈…〉〈…〉fesse indeed, that I think I should not hate him: for his person does please me; and his spirit is infinitly agreeable unto mine, and hee does almost perswade me that he esteems me. I pray tell me, said I unto her, how would you have him behave himselfe towards you? and what would you have him say? but withall Madam, I would have you speak sincerely: would you have have him (said I unto her, seeing she answered not) not respect you more then any other? that he should not prefer to talke with you before me; that he should look upon you like a man who thinkes upon nothing? that he should never talke unto you but upon things indifferent, as having no particular design to please you, that he should never commend you; nor do any thing which might perswade you that he loves you? speake I conjure you, and ingenuously confesse that if he should do thus, he would not be so much in your opinion as he is, though he hath a little over freely told you, that he loves you. You are so free this day, (replyed Arpalice and laughed) that I thinke you will make me a hater of Liberty, since it moves you to utter so many things which displease me, though they do not anger me so much as I would. I beseech you said I, consider seriously, and resolve with your selfe what you will do with the poor Thrasimedes, for I per∣ceive he is so deeply in love with you, that I am confident he will never returne into his owne Country: For my part, said Arpalice very sadly, I do not thinke you would have me so miserable, as to marry a man whom I cannot love, nor do I think you would have me love Thrasimedes, whom I can never pretend unto: but I thinke Candiope, that you are either out of your wits, or else will drive me out of mine; otherwise why do you not expresse your selfe quite contrary to what you do? It is because I cannot betray my owne thoughts (replyed I

and laughed at her anger) and because I have no mind to contradict yours. Then did Arpa∣lice by degrees confesse unto me, that she never saw a man in all the world whom shee could affect, except Thrasimedes. But not to trouble you with a tedious relation of all wee said at this time; let me onely tell you, that it appeared Thrasimedes had no intention of going so soon from Lycia: For he put himself into a magnificent equipage, and co〈…〉〈…〉ed the acquain∣tance of all the Gallants in our Town: But as for the Ladies he never visited any unlesse the friends of Arpalice, and amongst them, I was one whom he often visited, and with whom he held a great intimacy of friendship. He was so amiable and handsom, that he was the ob∣ject of an universall esteem, and it had been strange if Arpalice had slighted him. Hee was none of those light ••••apo••ring lovers, who care not what they talk before their Mistrisses, o•• who excessively commend a black Beauty before one that is fair; but on the contrary hee is so judicious, so exact, and discreet in his passion, and without any affectation or constraint in his actions, that if at any time he commended any in the presence of Arpalice, it was so as it might appeare hee thought Arpalice the most fair, and most worthy of commen∣dations: And I beleeve never any had a finer art to keep himselfe within in his owne ranke then hee had. As oft as I have seen him with Arpalice, in the Temples, at Visits, in Walkes, and Assemblies, I never saw him intrusive, nor ever put any out of their places, yet was hee perpetually with her, and therefore you may imagine, that if shee had a heart absolutely insensible, shee could not chuse but bee much taken with such a perfectly acomplished man as Thrasimedes, and with one who was so knowing in the art of procuring love. I will omit all the relation of all those rigours which she shewed unto him at the first, and how she slighted the merits of such a man: For per∣haps you will hardly think it possible she should treat a man so roughly, whom she esteemed so highly: But let me tell you, that the pa•••• on of Thrasimedes did manifestly appear, that the friends of Menecrates tooke it to heart, and though they esteemed Thrasimedes very well, yet they thought themselves obliged to tell Arpalice their minds. Untill now Ar∣palice did constrain her self, but as soon as Menophiles and Lycaste spoke unto her concern∣ing Thrasimedes, and commanded her to let him know, that he must not any farther engage himself in her service, she ceased to resist her inclination, and did so peremptorily revolt from those that commanded her to banish Thrasimedes, so incivilly, that she began to slack her rigour to him: Yet would not she permit him to speak openly of his love, but without any anger or sharpnesse, imposed silence upon him. This being the state of things, news came that Parmenides and Menecrates would return within two dayes. This report had diffe∣rent operations in the heart of Arpalice; for her love unto her brother made her rejoyce to see him so soon, and her hatred of Menecrates, made her strangely apprehend his return. On the other side Thrasimedes had so little assurance of the heart of Arpalice, that he knew not what to resolve upon, nor how to behave himself towards Menecrates, therefore he de∣termined to find out a way how to speak with Arpalice in private: But since it was not her custome to give him any such opportunities: And since all he had to say required longer time then common conversations, which lasted not above a quarter of an hour, he bethought him∣self of an invention which did admirably well serve his turn. Know then, that to bring a∣bout his design, he bestowed a visit upon me; and after much common discourse, he began to talk of Menecrates, asking me confidently, how I thought Arpalice would receive him: Afterwards falling from one discourse to another, he told me that he had a very great de∣sire to give an entertainment unto Arpalice, before Menecrates came: For, said he, if one may credit Zenocrite, she dares not so much as lift up her eyes after he is arrived. For my part, though I knew Thrasimedes was in love with Arpalice, yet I did not suspect hee had any secret design in his words; and he was so accustomed to treat us with fresh entertain∣ments, that the proposition did not at all surprise me. I asked him then what kind of treat∣ment this should bee? telling him it must be quickly if hee would have it before the re∣turn of Menecrates. Thrasimedes perceiving me so easily deluded, told me, that Arion, who was so famous throughout the world, was arrived at Patara; but since he had a desire to pass•• unknown, he would not be got to play upon the Harp, unlesse one had some intimate friendship with him; but being well acquainted with him at Corinth, hee could prevaile with him, provided it was not before much company. This may easily be, replyed I; for it may be at Lycastes house. The company would be too great there (replyed he) for there will not be ••ewer then ••ycaste, Zenocrite, Cydipe, Arpalice, and your self; and you may well imagine, that it is not possible to make Zenocrite keep any long silence to oblige Arion to play his best; for you must know that such a man whose voice useth to charm the very

Dolphins, will not take it well that Ladies will not be attentive: Me-thinks I see him already lay his Lute or Harp upon the Table at the first word which Zenocrite speaks, and will neither play, nor sing any longer. What then is the best course, said I unto him? The best way is, re∣plyed he, that you invite Arpalice hither to your house to morrow after dinner upon some pretence or other, that she come alone, and that you give it out all that day, that you are not within, and admit of none but Arion and your self, who will come together. Thrasimedes had no sooner made this proposition, but I accepted of it; for since my Father allowed me all the liberty I could desire, knowing I would not abuse it, it was an easie matter for me to do according unto this proposition: and since I beleeved Arpalice would not dorr at it, I made a positive promise unto Thrasimedes, who having a Halicarnassian friend, who played pas∣sing well upon the Harp, and sung as well, he made use of him in lieu of Arion. To shorten my discourse as much as I can, I obtained of Arpalice to come and see me, and the truth is, I forced her, for she did long deny me, but perceiving me grow angry, she came thither the day following very timely: You may imagine that Thrasimedes failed not to come, nor to bring his pretended Arion with him: but I forgot to tell you, that he desired me to treat him with much civility, and to commend him highly: He told me also, that the best way to make him sing, and play well, was to entertain him well before he began to sing: for it is the humour of all the Musitians in the world, to love applauds, and therefore if any would have him doe his best, they must commend him, and allow him patience in relating some of his amorous adventures, or his adventure of the Dolphin. If that be all, said I unto him, let mee alone to doe all the civilities which are fitting: And indeed, the next morning when hee came, I was as good as my word: and Thrasimedes had so well described his Goddess unto him, that he did all which was desired of him: So that this counterfeit Arion, who was a man of wit and spirit enough, began to addresse all his discourse unto me accor∣ding to the instructions of Thrasimedes, whilst one of his men was to bring his harpe: At first, the discourse was generall amongst us all four; but he fell insensibly to talke onely unto me: t••hin king thereby to oblige him unto a better humour of singing, I willingly hearkened unto him, and desired him to relate his admirable adventure of the Dolphin which was so famed over all the World. And indeed he began such a circumstantiall relation, that I thought hee would not have finished before the next morning, and so he would not sing nor play that night. Moreover Thrasimedes had told me that he was phantasticall, and I was so fully per∣swaded of it, that I durst not seem so weary of him as I was. In the meane while, Thrasi∣medes desiring not to lose such a favourable opportunity as had cost such paines to compasse, came nearer Arpalice then before; Madam (said hee unto her, in a low voice) me thinkes since Candiope permits Arion to relate his past misfortunes, you may as well allow me to re∣late my present miseries: But I beseech you Madam (added he, perceiving by her lookes that she prepared to deny him) be not so inhumane as to deny me a hearing: the harp of Ari∣on will presently prevent me without your rigour, therefore I beseech you let me speak. Arpa∣palice thinking that ere long the Harpe of Arion would come, and that then the pretended Arion would begin to sing and play, did not impose silence upon Thrasimedes: So that this lover, not fearing to be interrupted by the Musique of Arion, began his discourse. Madam (said he unto her) I cannot think my self so unhappy as that you should not know I love, and love you infinitely: all my actions speak as much, my very looks may assure you of as much, and certainly it is impossible that there should be so much love in my heart, and you ignorant of it: So, Madam, I will use no perswasive arguments to let you know I love you; for I presuppose you know it: but I will onely ask you, how it is your pleasure I should behave my self unto this lovelesse Rivall who will shortly arrive? for I doe professe and de∣clare, Madam, that I cannot change my heart. Moreover give me leave to assure you, Madam, that if I were so happy as to be more in your esteem then he, the engagement which obligeth you unto him should be no obstacle unto my happines: For though I know that if you refuse to marry him, the last Will and Testament of your Parents deprives you of the greatest part of your estate, yet give me leave to tell you, that I have enough to recompence that losse, since certainly my estate is as much as both yours and Menecrates, if both put together: Let him enjoy then what the Laws of your Country gives him, and I beseech you grant me that which, both reason and love requires, I mean, your affection. Your expressions are so full of genero∣sity, replyed Arpalice, that I cannot be offended at them: But after my thanks to you, I must tell you, that how much soever I esteem you, and what aversion soever I have unto Menecrates, and how great a repagnancy I have to be forced, yet I must confesse, I have not power to make any other expressions then such as I have all my life: Therefore, generous Thrasimedes, if you

doe esteem me, you will pitty my misfortune, and make no ill attempts to alter me: And if you will oblige me, live with Menecrates as you did at Apamea, and live with me as with a person neuterall and indifferent. How, Madam, said he, doe you think there is any equity in your language? Can you think it possible I can live with you in a neutrality, and indiffe∣rency? Would you have me live with Menecrates as I did at Apamea? I beseech you, Ma∣dam, consider what you say; think what a lamentable fate it is to marry one who loves you not; and what injustice it is to drive a man into despair who infinitely loves you, and who will infallibly die if you have no care of his life: For heavens sake, Madam, put a difference between Menecrates and me. Consider, I beseech you, how he will receive this honour which you doe him without any joy, and conclude that he who can so easily play away your Picture, will perhaps as easily part with your person as it: For my part, Madam, the attecti∣on, which I bear unto you, makes me receive the least of your favours upon a thankfull knee; and in testimony of it, I pray see how great a veneration the heart of Thrasimedes holds of you. In saying so, he let her see how carefully he had kept the Letter which he had writ unto her. Doe not think, Madam (said he) I carry this so carefully about me, for any other reason but because it was touched with your fair hands, when you cruelly blotted out the first testimoniall of my love. Imagine, Madam, I beseech you, with what reall reverence I should receive a reall favour: Oh, for heavens sake, put not a vast treasure into the possession of a blind man, who knows not the value of it. Let him have the liberty to punish himselfe by a new choice; and doe you make choice of a heart which knows how to adore you accor∣ding to your infinite merit: Doubtlesse you will find in mine as much reverence as passion, and as much fidelity as love. Advise well with your self, Madam, and consider what is your best course: The very least syllable you can pronounce may regulate all my actions; and truly upon your answer depends the fate of all my life. I am not so full of vanity (answered she) as to beleeve all you say; but I have so good an opinion of you, as to hope you will not deny the request which I shall make unto you, which is, that you wil for the love of me live civilly with Menecrates, lest if you doe not, something might reflect in my disadvantage, which should infallibly fall upon you: For in the humour I am in, perhaps I am not so just as to accuse those of my misfortune who are the reall causes of it. If you will honour me so far as to promise me, replyed Thrasimedes, that you will never make Menecrates happy, I shall promise you to live civilly with him: But, Madam, if you make me absolutely despair, I shall hardly answer you as I doe. I assure you (replyed Arpalice, and sighed) I should despair my self, if I thought nothing could prevent my marriage with Menecrates; and I am confident if such a misery doe befall me, I shall hardly beleeve it the very preceding minute. Whilst Thrasimedes was talking with Arpalice, she looked continually whether Arions Harp was brought; not that she did hate him who was speaking unto her; but because she feared to give him either too obliging, or too sharp answers, and therefore she would gladly have their discourse in∣terrupted: For my part, I looked as earnestly as she for the coming of the Harp: For since Thrasimedes told me, that there was a notable difference between the discourse of Arion and his Musique, I longed to hear it; and indeed he spoke very elegantly, so that thinking hee would sing a hundred times better then he spoke, I had a conceit he would then charme me: But at last, after a long stay, according to the plot of Thrasimedes, the Harp came: And as soon as I saw it, I presented it unto this pretended Arion, thinking I could not oblige him more then by my impatient desire of hearing him; but he having no such desire to be heard, took it, and layd it upon the Table again: saying, he would first finish what he had begun, and what I had commanded him to relate: So that fearing to anger him, I sate down again, and hearkened unto the rest of his Dolphin adventure, which he did tell even to the least wave of Sea in which the King of Fishes did triumph: describing him so circumstantially, as he did not omit so much as a Scale or Fin of the Dolphin, nor the curles which he made in the water: yet I was so simple as to think that all his long winded descriptions were onely consequents of his Poeticall humour, and that his manner of speaking was onely a little too full of Tropes and Figures; though I observed all along that he spoke very elegantly: But at last, after a long relation of this adventure, he took up the Harp and played: Arpalice also drew nearer, and imposed silence upon Thrasimedes: but the counterfeit Arion told her, that she needed not make such hast, for his instrument was not yet in tune, and it would be long before hee could bring it into fit order for Harmony, all the favour he desired was, that she would bee pleased to speak low, addressing his speech afterwards unto Thrasimeaes, conjuring him to give an example unto Arpalice: And indeed this Musician was very long in tampering, and tuning his Harp: twenty times did he twine up and down the strings; sometimes it was set

too high, sometimes too low, sometimes in the same note it was before: he broke above twenty strings, still something was out of order: then would he lift up his eyes towards hea∣ven, and turning towards the company seem to be very angry: Afterwards would he offer at a tune in a kind of confused manner, so as one could not judge whether he was skilfull, o•• ignorant in Musique: And indeed this subtle friend had all the fretting humours of a peevish Musician, and seemed so hard to please in tuning his Instrument, that he gave Thrasimedes, time enough to talk, he would lengthen out the time by intermixing a discourse of Musique: and omitted not one term of art: he told me of three sorts, of the Phrygian, of the Dorian, and of the Lydian: he had up the Diotonique, the Cromatique, the Diapason, the Mese, the Paramese, and a hundred other conjuring words, which I understood not, nor ever shal remem∣ber; and all this in such a Magisterial tone, as if Amphion, Linus, or Orpheus had spoke. In the mean time, be pleased to know, that I thinking I could not do a greater pleasure unto him that was my Musique Master, then to acquaint him, I sent for him, appointing him to be brought into my Closet by a back paire of stairs: And indeed when this pretended Arion had tuned his Harp, this Musician was in my Closet, with all the women of my house. You may ima∣gine how impatient he was to hear this man, whose fame went over all the world. In the mean time, since I knew he was not lesse famous for his Verses, then for his Musique and Voice, and thinking those which he sung when he thought he should have dyed, would be most ad∣mirable, I would needs entreat him to sing them; therefore I explained my meaning, and courted him unto it: you may imagine that he could not satisfie my desire, since the true Arion would never impart those admirable Poems unto any; but the friend of Thrasimedes having wit at will, excused himself very handsomly: He told me, that it was a song so sad, and so full of lamentable expressions, that it would move more sorrow then joy. I, who de∣sired that he should have a good opinion of my ability in matters of musique, desired to think that Arpalice and my self were not of the humours of most women in generall, who affect onely light pleasant Airs; but on the contrary, we delighted most in melancholly tunes, which sad and soften the hearts of hearers, and move them unto compassion. Oh, Madam, replyed he, I dare not consent unto your desires; for I am confident, that which moved the Dolphins unto compassion, will move too much sadnesse in you. Seeing then that I could not move him to satisfie my desires, I pressed him no farther, but let him sing what he pleased: All this while Thrasimedes was expressing his love unto Arpalice, who fearing to give too much hope unto her Lover, rose up, and came nearer the counterfeit Arion, who perceiving his friend had done his businesse, and would talk no longer with Arpalice, and therefore he resolved to sing: But though he did it very well for a man of Quality, who made it not his profession; yet my ex∣pectation being high, I was astonished when this friend of Thrasimedes began to sing so mean∣ly. But whatsoever I was, the Musician in the Closet was much more. However, Arpalice and I durst not let our wonder appear; but seemed as if we thought he sung admirably well: yet I could not chuse but tell Arpalice in a low voice (whilst he was tuning his Lute for ano∣ther Air) what I thought: Do you not think (said I in her ear) that Dolphins only can think this Harmony admirable? For my part, said she, all I can say is, that if Arion speaks no bet∣ter then he fings, certainly he has tired you. I assure you (said I unto her) he does not sing so well as he speaks; and I am confident, that it was by words, not songs, he charmed the Dol∣phin. Though Arpalice and I resolved to speak but one word, yet I found my self in such a laughing vein, that I talked a long time purposely to keep me from laughing out: But that which gave me the first ground of suspition was, that whilst I was talking to Arpalice, I ob∣served this feigned Arion tuned his Instrument, looked upon Thrasimedes, and was so tickled with a laughing conceit, that he had much adoe to contain as I: yet did he counterfeit the Musician still, and did it very well: But finding his friend desired no longer discourse, and seeming to be angry at what Arpalice and I did, he laid his Harp upon the Table hastily, and would sing no longer: Arpalice having not observed so much as I, began to make a thousand excuses, and desired him to continue his singing, but he, with the pettish humour of a Mu∣sician, said, it should be some other time. For my part, I stood silent, and he making use of my silence to colour his refusall of Arpalice, told her, that he perceived I was not pleased, be∣cause he would not sing the same verses which he sung when the Dolphin saved his life, and therefore he would stay untill such time as he had a little recollected his memory. Since you owe your life unto them, replyed Arpalice, it is not credible you should forget them. Whilst she was talking thus, Thrasimedes, who was not sorry his plot was discovered, because it would be taken for a mark of love, came unto me, and asked me with a smile what I thought of his friend. Me-thinks (said I unto him in a low voice) that this Arion speaks so well,

and sings so ill, that I think him more fit to divert company by his discourse, then to char〈…〉〈…〉 Dolphins by his voice: For my part if I had been a Dolphin, I should have taken more de∣light in hearing the Waves dash against the Rocks, then in his songs. However (said Thrasi∣medes unto me) his Harp gives not more satisfaction then his eloquence. I cannot say so (re∣plyed I) for his discourse pleaseth me much better then his Musique. After this Thrasimedes told me, that Arion had a desire not to be known, and therefore would be called Philistion as long as he stayed in Town. And the best conceit was, that this borrowed name which Thra∣simedes mentioned, was the right name of the counterfeit Arion, who after as much discourse as spoke him to be a man of much spirit, went away with Thrasimedes, who told me so much as I did not doubt of this trick which was put upon us: So that fearing lest it should make some noise in the Town, I went presently into my Closet to entreat the Musician not to tell Arion was in Patara: but a woman of Arpalices, and another of mine, over-hearing that name, it was a hard matter that a secret should be kept amongst three, especially since the Mu∣sician was even ravished that Arion sung so ill. 'Tis true, he did not report that he heard Arion in my chamber, but he said he heard him: The two women durst not tell all the truth which they thought they knew, but they told all the women of Zenocrite that Arion was in Town, and that Thrasimedes was acquainted with him: So that the next day the news was publique, and every one asked whether they had seen Arion? But the best conceit was, that the same day Zenocrite came unto Lycaste, where I was, with Cydipe, and Arpalice, Thrasimedes came also, and brought Philistion with him as Philistion, that is, as a man of Quality in Hallicarnassis, and not as Arion: For my part, though I did beleeve he had put a trick upon us, yet I knew not for whom I should take this Stranger; but I was much per∣plexed, that every one who came that day to Lycaste, should all talk of Arion: Some said one thing, others another, according to the various reports of Relators: For my part, said Zenocrite, I despair not of knowing him, for I am told he is a friend of Thrasimedes. I must confesse, when I heard Zenocrite say so, I thought it some affront which she put upon Arpa∣lice, and me; and that she had known something of the precedent dayes passage. On the o∣ther side, Thrasimedes and Philistion knew not what to think: But at last Thrasimedes said, that he had not as yet seen Arion, and that if he did meet with him, he promised Zenocrite to bring him unto her: He had no sooner passed this promise, but all the company desired the same favour, and Philistion was as earnest of it as any of the rest: So that Arion desired to see Arion. In the mean time Arpalice and I could hardly hold from laughing; yet she restrain∣ed her self as well as she could: She had much adoe to bring some angry Idea into her fancy to prevent it; but at last the thought of Menecrates his arrivall the next day, gave a stop un∣to all her mirth. In the mean time Thrasimedes came to me, and asked me pardon for the im∣posture which he had used, making me an exact relation of all, and conjuring me to pittie him, and doe him all good offices unto Arpalice. I shall not relate all that he said unto us, for it would be too long: nor how Thrasimedes was persecuted by all those who desired him to make them acquainted with Arion, nor how Zenocrite did play upon the return of Mene∣crates: But let me tell you, that Arpalice seeing Menecrates did return the next day, and ap∣prehending, that perhaps within a few dayes they would enjoyn her to marry him, she was so exceedingly sad at the thought of it, that she fell sick, and so sick that she kept her bed. To tell you truly, I am perswaded, that as things stood, her esteem of Thrasimedes did augment her aversion unto Menecrates: However, her dislike of him made her sad and sick: So that partly sad, partly sick, she kept her bed all the next day, and I stayed with her, because she de∣sired I should see how he would accost her; and indeed the meeting was very civill on Mene∣crates his side, though with much indifferency, but with an extream coldnesse from Arpa∣lice: She being in her bed, and, as she said, sick, no great notice was taken, but he seemed more disposed to look upon Cydipe, who was very handsome that day, then to talk with Ar∣palice; and he did it so openly, that one could not doe him a greater pleasure then to with∣draw, and leave him alone with her: But the strangest thing is, that this Lover, who at his return found his Mistris sick, was so little troubled at it, that he stayed very late talking with Cydipe in Lycastes chamber, and was in the merriest mood in the world that night: I leave you to judge whether this was not enough to augment Arpalices aversion, who was in∣deed so really troubled at this proceeding, that she was really sick for fifteen dayes; and Mene∣crates did not visit her above one quarter of an hour every day, employing all the rest in pleasures, and courting Cydipe, who infinitely pleased him: Also he did visit Thrasimedes, and so did Parmenides: For though they had told him of the passage concerning the Picture, and had hinted as much as might perswade him that Thrasimedes was in love with Arpalice;

yet since himself was not, he cared not, and consequently did not choak his civilities unto Thrasimedes, who ever since the day in which he confessed his trick, did continually tell me of his love to Arpalice. In the mean time since she would not do Menecrates so much favour as to seem angry against him for playing away her Picture, but onely continued cold towards him, without any mention of the true cause, she was very desirous of some time to resolve upon what course to take, and would goe into the Country with Zenocrite, who asked leave of Lycaste, telling her, that fresh air was the best thing to recover her health: So that Arpa∣lice went with Zenocrite for fifteen dayes: Menecrates not knowing whether she was impro∣ved or no, since he had onely seen her in the dark: So she went out of her bed into a Coach; and was not very sick; for she being much more sick in mind then body, stirring made her better. For my part, I stayed at Patara, with orders to write news unto Arpalice: and indeed I gave her a full relation, and had matter enough for it: for Menecrates was so taken with the beauty of Cydipe, and Parmenides so deep in love with Cleoxene, Sister unto Menecrates, and the counterfeit Arion seemed not to hate me, so that I had matter of news enough: But when I sent all this news unto her, I sent two severall Letters, one to her self, another to shew Zeno∣crite: for though she was a very generous person, yet there were some secrets which one would hardly trust themselves with; and though she was her confident in a hundred things, yet they were such as related more unto others then her self: Thus Zenocrite knew all, but knew it by such as had no interest in it: And thus I left it unto the discretion of Arpalice, what she thought fit to impart unto her: And she told her with joy that Menecrates applyed him∣self unto Cydipe, but with sorrow, that Parmenides loved the Sister of Menecrates: I writ to her also in rallery, how Thrasimedes visited me so oft, that Philistion had not opportu∣nity to expresse half the esteem he had of me. In the mean time the love of Thrasimedes be∣ing violent, the absence of Arpalice seemed long unto him, and needs must he write unto her: Since hee knew I used to send unto her, and since he had made me tell him the day when I writ unto her, he came unto me as I was ready to make up my Pacquet; and knowing I sent her all the witty and pleasant things I could gleane, he gave me some verses, which he had two yeares since, but since I never saw them, I took them for a novelty; So that after he had read them unto me, I sent them unto Arpalice: But as Thrasimedes gave them unto me, he slily slip•• a note into them which I perceived not: So that when Arpalice opened my Pacquet she was much surprised to find a Letter from Thrasimedes, whose hand she knew very well, and wondering I should undertake to send it without any mentioning it unto her. The Letter was thus written.

To the Fairest Person in the World.

MADAM,

I Do not only beg a pardon for my own presumption in writing to you, but for Candiope also, whom I have deluded: Yet, Madam, how can I chuse but ask how long this cruel absence will last, which deprives me of the happinesse in seeing you? and I must needs ask also, whe∣ther you will for ever banish that man out of your heart, who infinitely loves you, and cannot possibly live without you. I should subscribe his name, but I beseech you name him your self, to the end I may have the honour of being pronounced by the fairest person that ever was.

As this Letter was as full of respect as Gallantry, it did more please then anger Arpalice; and the delusion which Thrasimedes put upon me had a happier successe then he could wish: yet shee seemed to be angry, but it was in such mild termes, as it was evident her anger pro∣ceeded rather from decencie then any sharp resentment: yet Arpalice did not answer the Letter of Thrasimedes; but sent it unto me; and if I could as well remember her Letter unto me, as I doe this which I have related, I should make you confesse she writes as well as she speaks: For truly it was the most facetious peece of wit that ever I saw: She observed the severity of a prudent person in anger, and yet had many expressions concerning Thrasimedes infinitely obliging. 'Tis true, she charged me not to shew her letter, but to tell you the truth, I saw she had been so elaborate in writing, that I thought she had no desire to be obeyed: for when she writ onely unto me, her Character was wont to be more carelesse, and worse legi∣ble; she used not such exact expressions, nor elegant phrases. So that I shewed it unto Thra∣simedes, chiding him soundly for the trick hee had put upon mee, but to qualifie my anger, I shewed him Arpalices Letter, wherewith he was extreamly charmed, not onely because it

was admirably penned, but also because it was obliging unto himself: He used all his Retho∣rique to get a coppy of that place which concerned himself, but I would not suffer him. 'Tis true he read it so oft, that he could not chuse but remember it. In the mean time, this daies conference did so perfectly perswade me of the real affection Thrasimedes bore unto Arpalice, that for the good fortune of them both, I wished Menecrates so far in love with Cydipe, that he would marry her, and think no more upon Arpalice: And I assure you, that during this absence I did what I could to advance it: I never saw Cydipe in a negligent dresse but I chid her, lest it should be any hinderance; and whatsoever she say now, she was then glad Mene∣crates preferred her before the greatest beauty in all Licia: And indeed she was a ful of compla∣cency to him, as any virtuous person could be. 'Tis true, she was universally civill unto all; so that many were not so subtle as to perceive: but that never deceived me; for I easily perceived she was glad Menecrates loved her. In the mean time, Parmenides, who was deep in love with Cleoxene, durst not shew it unto Menecrates, because he was afraid to incense her: And know∣ing that Arpalice did not love Menecrates, he thought best to keep upon good termes with Cleoxenes Brother: And for the better understanding of this adventure, you must know, that Cleoxene had as great a spirit as beauty, but it was such a subtle secret spirit, that those who thought they knew her best, did sometimes find they knew her not at all: and indeed, at that time she passed for a person indifferent, who valued not the love of any, but delighted in all pleasures in generall, and loved nothing else: who did not apply her selfe unto any plea∣sure in particular; who kept not secret confidence with any, but told all the world, she could not conceive any thing was necessary to be kept secret: Yet this person whom I have described unto you, held an intimate correspondency for above a year with a brother of mine, whose name was Lysias, and none ever suspected any thing. 'Tis true, Lysias was as di∣screet, as Cleoxene was subtle, and I should never have knowne this corresponden∣cy, if by chance I had not found Cleoxenes Letter, whose hand I knew, and which moved my Brother to impart his secret unto me for fear I should reveale it. You may imagine (after this which I have told you) that Cleoxenes put my Brother into much pe∣plexity: yet since he thought her rigour proceeded from her indifferency, the worse she treat∣ed him, the more he loved her: For as those who are of a proud and lofty spirit, as he was, either quickly recoile, or more resolutely fall on, Parmenides not doing the first of these, did the second, and did so hastily court Cleoxene, that if Lisias had been capable of Jealousie, doubtlesse, he would have feared such a Rivall: But as Cleoxene carryed the matter, he was not at all jealous, and the assaults of Parmenides did rather divert them, and augment their affections: For Lisias was more circumspect, and Cleoxene was more exact, and more obli∣ging. Moreover, they made me promise and swear such faithfull secresie, that I never acquain∣ted Arpalice with this affection, who thought Cleoxene to be as indifferent, as indeed she was amorous: And I have heard her wish a hundred times that she were of her temper, and had a soul so disingaged as she thought Cleoxene had. As for Philistion, he behaved himselfe towards me, as if he were perswaded, it was not handsome for a man of spirit to stay so long in a Town without some peece of Gallantry: and I carryed my self towards him, as one that was not sorry he should esteem me so much above others, as to talk of me when hee re∣turned into his own Country. Thus Philistion having a heart not over deeply engaged, was very pleasant, and obliging company: Menecrates thinking upon nothing but how to please Cydipe: Parmenides of nothing but how to move the heart of Cleoxene, Cleoxene sporting at his passion with Lisias; and Philistion and I having no further designes, but to esteem one another, Arpalice returned with Zenocrite, but so admirably fair, and so perfectly reco∣vered of her sicknesse, that she was cried up as a fresh new-come beauty: and I beleeve she re∣turned with full intentions to treat Menecrates coursly. Know then, that Zenocrite brought her into her Aunts chamber, where she found abundance of company, amongst the rest, Me∣necrates, who was talking unto Cydipe when she entered: Zenocrite addressing her self to Ly∣caste, I have brought Arpalice back unto you (said she unto her) because I would not lose the complement you owe me, for bringing her back so fair and spritely, after I had her from you so melancholly and sick: for I assure you (said she craftily) if every one be of my mind, they will confesse with me that she was never fairer, no not when her Picture was taken, which was sent unto Menecrates, and which he lost unto Thrasimedes. I beseech you, Madam (said Menecrates unto Zenocrite, with as much impudence as shame) do not so sharply twit me, for losing a Picture which by your own confession did not perfectly resemble Arpalice, since she is fairer now then she was at that time; and to tell you truly, I did it rather to pub∣lish her beauty then to wrong it, when I put her Picture into the hands of one who travelled.

I assure you (said Arpalice, with as much fury as a beauty could sparkle) that though Thrasimedes were not half so compleat a man as he is, yet I should think my Picture better in his hand then yours: For I am more obliged unto him who had a desire to win my Picture, then unto him who will venture to lose it. I cannot well justifie my self in that (replyed Me∣necrates, extreamly ashamed) I am perswaded (replyed Zenocrite) that you will be more puzled to justifie your self in private then in publique, and if your case were mine, I would ne∣ver go about it. If he did (said Arpalice) it would be in vain. I had better then take the counsell which is given me (replyed he.) You had need of that counsell, and more (replyed Zenocrite) and went away. I thank you for yours (replyed Menecrates, and presented his hand unto her to conduct her unto her Coach) being glad to be out of that place where hee was so non plus't: And though he stood in much fear of Zenocrite, yet hee had rather shee should chide him a thousand times in private, then to be twitted so in publique. After he had done his civilities unto Zenocrite, he returned unto the company, which was not now so ter∣rible unto him, since Zenocrite was out of it: yet he durst not come near Arpalice, for his be∣haviour unto Cydipe during her absence, did extreamly perplex him. But since he had eyes subtile enough to see that Arpalice was a thousand times fairer then ever he saw her; and since she perceived he did observe it, she was very glad of it, thinking she could not have a more noble way of revenge, then to let him see, she was not worthy of so much scorn he had of her: also she received all the applauds and commendations of her beauty with great joy, and I much wondered when I saw her admit of all extollings of her beauty with so much delight; and she set her self out more to spite the Lover whom she hated, then to please the Lover whom she loved. Thrasimedes was no loser by it, and it may be said, that she recompenced him, purposely to punish Menecrates. Thrasimedes was so much in favour with her, that he had continuall private conference with her. In the mean time, it being late, all the company went from Lycastes chamber, but not all alike satisfied: for much difference was between the satisfaction of Thrasimedes and Menecrates. The last of these finding Arpalice so faire and charming, that he was ashamed of his behaviour towards her: yet since he looked upon her as one whom for all this he should marry, his care was onely to know how he should carry himself between Cydipe and Arpalice: But the next morning he changed his mind; for a friend of his coming to see him, and beginning to discourse upon the present condition of his soul, he understood by him, that Thrasimedes came into my chamber with Arpalice, without any company but Philistion and my self, who had appointed that day, that all my servants should say I was not within, and he was by severall circumstances so fully satisfied, that there was a correspondency between them, that he began to hate Thrasimedes, and to lessen his love unto Cydipe, also to love Arpalice a little more; and resolved neither to lose her estate, nor her self, his love of Cydipe was rather a fancy then a reall passion, what ere she thought; and you must know, that Menecrates being fully perswaded in four or five daies that Thrasimedes was in love with Arpalice, that he was not hated, but that himself was, h•• grew extreamly vexed, and spoke not unto Cydipe as before: but in the first place, in lieu or winning Arpalice by his services, he summoned Parmenides to perform his promises, in exe∣cuting the Last Will and Testament of his Father and Mother, who ordained him to marry Arpalice. In the mean time, Parmenides, who had a particular interest, not to satisfie Mene∣crates, told him, that he had conference with all those who had any power over his Sister; and not to let slip such a fit opportunity, he asked his Sister in marriage. For my part, sayd Menecrates, I freely give you all the power I have. Parmenides answered the same for as much as concerned Arpalice. Thus they did both of them dispose of that which was not in their power: And I assure you, they quickly found it: for as soon as Parmenides spoke unto Ar∣palice, she told him, that she would not think of any marriage matters so soon: yet she would not absolutely tell him, she would never marry Menecrates, because she knew him to be very imperious, and might have occasion to accuse her, if she declared she would nor fulfill the Will of her Father, therefore she told him onely, that she would take some time to resolve upon it, chusing rather to tell Menecrates his doom then her Brother: But when Parmenides saw he could not prevaile with her, he told her of his affection unto Cleoxene, conjuring her to take it into her consideration. Unto this shee answered, that since all her amity could not make her change her thoughts of Menecrates, he might think also, that Cleoxene would not be ruled by her Brother, and so his happinesse or misery depended upon Cleoxene, and not up∣on Menecrates. After this Parmenides did still importune her a long time, and Arpalice resisted; and so not yeelding unto each other, each of them were left unto themselves. On the other side, Menecrates solicited for Parmenides unto Cleoxene, who continuing in her indiffe∣rency,

desired him to beleeve, that the same humour which caused his disingagement, kept her from engaging her self: so that she did not refuse Parmenides in particular, but all men in generall, conjuring him to sollicite her no more concerning Marriage: So that neither Par∣menides nor Menecrates could give each other any good account of their Loves: and well may I say of their Loves, dear Doralisa; for I assure you, as soon as Menecrates imagined that he should not marry Arpalice, he fell desperately in love with her: So that he ranked him∣self in the quality of professed, and not declared Lovers, as Zenocrite defined them, and as she soon perceived it; and I think she was one of the first that published it to the world. As for Arpalice, she was both sad and glad: For she was glad Menecrates loved her, to the end she might be revenged of him; but her fears lest some quarrell should arise between Thrasimedes and Menecrates made her sorry: As for Cydipe, I am perswaded that Menecrates made her alwaies beleeve, he had no intentions to marry Arpalice, but onely to shew it was not long of him, to the end he might enjoy her estate in case she refused Marriage. In the mean time Thra∣simedes was not without his share of perplexity, to see how Menecrates changed his minde concerning Arpalice; so that there was none who were happy but Philistion and my self: The cause of our happines was, because we had so much esteem and affection unto each other, as to please, and speak freely of every thing, and because we were not so deeply in love as to disqui∣et our selves: So that keeping within the just limits of amity, we laughed at the miseries of all others, except those of Arpalice and Thrasimedes, in which we were extreamly concerned: But at last Menecrates, not being able to endure the severity of Arpalice, resolved to force her unto a private audience: In order to that, he addressed himself unto Parmenides to obtaine his wish, and to carry him in the morning into Arpalices chamber, whilst she was dressing 〈◊〉〈◊〉 self: As for Parmenides he left him with her: So that seeing he could not be rid of Me∣necrates without hearing him, she gave him audience; but it was with such a sad counte∣nance, and such anger in her eyes, that he had hardly power to speak: But yet the Beauty of Arpalice did so exaspe••••te his passion, that it did at last augment his boldnesse: so that be∣ginning to speak as soon as he saw her disposed to hear, Madam, said he unto her, before I complaine of your severity unto all the world, I will take the honour to talke with you, and confesse that I have merited your hatred and scorn; also professe, that I will endeavour fo•• the future to be worthy of your esteem and affection. It is not my custome (replyed she, care∣lesly) to be capable of any contrarieties; and therefore since I doe hate you, you can hardly perswade me to esteem you. Since there is no impossibility in it (replyed he) I will not de∣spair, for I am fully resolved to give you most infallible testimonies of my love, such as I hope will work upon your heart: And truly, Madam, I am not the same Menecrates I was when you were a child; but I must confesse unto my shame, that I did not then love you, and was a long while culpable: But now I have changed my thoughts, and am as much in love with you now, as I was indifferent before, and would it be just in you to treat me now, as when I did not love you? It is so improbable, replyed she, that a man who hath scorned me all his life, even so far as to lose my Picture, can change his mind so soon, and passe from one extream unto another, that I wonder you will offer to perswade me unto it. I have already told you, Madam, that I doe not intend to justifie my self for the time past, but I beseech you put a difference between the time of my guilt, and time of my innocency. When you have lived as long innocently (replyed Arpalice sharply) as you have done culpably, I shall then consi∣der whether I should punish or recompence you, and so equally forget both your injuries and your services, that I shall be all indifferency. Madam, said he unto her, if love were a passi∣on which one could command when one will, then I should confesse you had reason to upbraid me for not loving you from your cradle; but since it is not, and since it was the pleasure of the Gods that I should not love you untill you became the most lovely beauty in the world, ought you to hate me for that? Thrasimedes (added hee) whom perhaps you hate not so much as you doe me, has not long known you, and could not love you untill he did know you; and why I beseech you may you not look upon me as well as him? There is such a vast difference betwixt you and him (replyed she very angerly) that I cannot look alike upon you: for without putting my self to the trouble of considering whether he love me or not, I am certain he hath not scorned me as you have done: But to make use of your own arguments, I will not accuse you for loving me till now, upon condition you will not accuse me that I can never love you hereafter. Hereafter, replyed Menecrates, is not a thing which one can positively make answer for. I assure you (said she) if you can but promise me that you will not love me till death, I can promise to hate you as long as I live. However (said she) since by parting with part of my estate, I can be disengaged from you, I will throw it away upon you

with joy; but I beseech you doe not imploy Parmenides, nor Meophiles, nor Lycastes bro∣ther, nor Lycaste her selfe to torment me, for all they can do shall not alter me: After this, Menecrates would have protested unto her, that he would never take any advantage of her Fathers will, and that all his ayms were at her; but she would not heare him any longer, telling him it was Church time, and that she would have him be gone; insomuch as indeed he was forced to go; but he went in a miscellany of sorrow, anger and love, that he could not forbear complaining unto all he met. In the mean time, one of Arpalices women, and one of mine, hearing Philistion called Arion, they thought that Arion was his right name, and that Philistion was but borrowed: so that they being of such an humor as was incapable of keeping any secrets, they told every one that this same Philistion, who they said was in love with me, was not a man of any fashion, but that he was the famous Musitian who was so much cried up, and who could not be found all about the Towne: so that these women telling it unto such as acquainted Menecrates with it the same day, he was so ill satisfied with Ar∣palice, he told it unto all the world, thinking it would anger both Thrasimedes, and me also; for he knew me to be one that stood upon terms of honour, and that this report would not please me. Thus in the compasse of a day all the Towne told one another, that Philistion was Arion, and all beleeved it, except four or five who knew the truth: yet Arpalice and I were the last that knew it: But at last Zenocrite told us, conjuring us to tell her the truth: As she was making this request, Philistion came in, who knowing what was reported of him, came laughing into Zenocrites Chamber where we were, and told us all he heard; but since Arpalice and I were nothing pleased with this report, because we feared some ill consequences, we could not chuse but blush, so that Zenocrite beleeving some truth to be in these reports, began to presse us very earnestly to confesse the truth unto her. I know very well said she, that Philistion by his admirable aire should be a man of qualitie, and that he hath an excellent spirit; but I know also Arion is no common Musitian, he can compose verses rarely, and has seen so many gallant men, that I am perswaded he himselfe is one; and therefore if Philistion should be Arion, it is no dishonour unto him to tell it. Whilst Zeno∣crite was talking thus, Philistion made his heart ake with laughing, Arpalice and I also could not hold, maugre our anger: But at last Philistion, to let Zenocrite see he was not Ari∣on, sent for a Harpe which he played on before her, and afterwards sung; but it was long first, for his laughter would not let him. It was good sport to see how he strived that day to sing ill, that he might make it knowne he was not Arion; as much as he did to sing well in my Chamber to make us think that he was he: and indeed he sung so, that he left no sus∣pition that he was Arion: since Zenocrite could not possibly think he could so dissemble his voice, and therefore we were necessitated to confess the truth. But whilst we were talking of this adventure, Menecrates and Thrasimedes quarrelled: the first of these having told the other something which relished not, concerning the pretended Arion; so that going out together, they fought, and perhaps had killed each other had they not been parted; yet Thrasimedes had the better of it. This accident making a great noise, we quickly heard it at Zenocrites, and you may imagine how much Arpalice and Philistion were troubled at it: Philistion went out immediately to look his friend, who, they said, were both committed unto custody untill they were friends. I shall not make any particular re∣lation what talk this produced, let me only tell you, that Thrasimedes being exceedingly beloved, and all the world disliking that Arpalice should be forced to marry Menecrates, hose that stirred in this businesse, did equally oblige Menecrates and Thrasimedes to 〈…〉〈…〉ve quietly the one with the other, and that the one should not take it ill if the other courted 〈…〉〈…〉palice, who only was able to make them happy or miserable; and thus was the reconcile∣〈…〉〈…〉nt made up between them: yet Menecrates resisted it as well as he could, saying it was not 〈◊〉〈◊〉 they should permit Thrasimedes to pretend unto Arpalice: adding, that they were both engaged unto each other from their infancy. Unto which Thrasimedes answered, that ha∣ving it from his owne mouth at Apamea, that he did not love Arpalice, he had good reason to think he would no further sue unto her, and therefore he would not check that passion which her beauty had created in his heart: and the reasons which Thrasimedes urged being found reasonable, they were agreed upon the conditions aforesaid. But Philistion being not satisfied with what Menecrates said of him, about three daies after they fought, and Phili∣stion made it appear that he could use a sword better then a Harpe, for he got the better, and gave a slight wound unto the other in the arme. These two Combats caused others also, for Parmenides and Lysias fell out concerning this businesse, and fought. Truth is, it was no wonder my Brother should come off with the honour, for in fighting with Parmenides, he

he knew him to be his Rivall, but Parmenides knew not that Lysias was his indeed. Deer Doralissa, nothing was talked on for a month together but quarrels, which were caused by this imaginary Arion; but at last the storme being over, both Thrasimedes and Menecrates began openly to court Arpalice. Parmenides he was still deeply in love with Cleoxine, whilst Lysias was her Paramour. In the mean time, since Parmenides imagined that the more rigo∣rous Arpalice was unto Menecrates, the lesse favourable would Cleoxine be unto him, he did extreamly perswade her; Menecrates did no lesse unto Cleoxine, because she treated Parmenides no better: so that these two Brothers were intolerable torments unto their sisters, as if they had been imperious and crabbed Fathers, or capritious and jealous Husbands. Arpalice and Cleoxine took this persecution not alike, for Cleoxine cared not at all for it: but it was not so with Arpalice, for she indured the tyranny of Menecrates with intolerable impatience, so as I could not chuse but pitty her: I also had my share of perplexities, because Philistion continually pressed me to imploy all the power I had with Arpalice, in favour of Thrasime∣des: I knew very well that her inclination leaned that way; but Parmenides used such pres∣sing solicitations against it, that she could not resolve upon it. As she was one day much trou∣bled with the persecution of Parmenides, and as I much pittyed her, I advised her to tell her brother, that she would willingly sacrifice her selfe for his sake, so it might do him service, but that she would not venture her selfe so farre upon uncertainties of his good fortune; and that therefore she would engage her selfe to marry Menecrates, assoon as he had married Cleoxine, knowing well by my brothers intelligence, that it would never be. But in what a perplexity were I, (said Arpallice who was ignorant of the love between Lysias and Cleoxine) if my brother should marry the sister of Menecrates? I can assure you (said I unto her) he will never marry her: and after I had told her all I knew, she took my counsell, and told Parmenides accordingly, charging me to tell Thrasimedes, that it should not trouble him, if he heard any reports to his prejudice. In the mean time, Arpalice had no sooner told Parmenides that she would marry Menecrates assoon as he had marryed Cleoxine; but Parmenides the more to oblige Menecrates unto a pressing his Sister to be favourable unto him, told him what Arpali∣ce said; so that Menecrates did double his persecution of Cleoxine, and importuned his sister much more then his Mistresse. I forgot to tell you, how I had a design to doe a good office unto my Brother, for I knew that Cleoxine had promised, if Menecrates did much presse her, and would force her to marry Parmenides, she was then resolved to tell him the reason why she could not, and would then make Lysias happy; so that by this means, I should at once be serviceable unto Arpalice, Thrasimedes, Lysias, and Cleoxine, and should also oblige Philisti∣on. On the other side, Cydipe, who doubtlesse did think Menecrates loved her, did continu∣ally advise Arpalice to prefer Thrasimedes before Menecrates. Thus every one having a hid∣den designe, we were all put to our witts, especially when we were all together: Mean while, what assurance soever I gave Philistion, to give the same unto Thrasimedes, yet he could not move him to rest satisfied: he told me one day, that if Arpalice did not honour him so farre as to give him some assurances of her affection, his friend would fall upon some violent re∣solution, and that his passion was too violent to be satisfied with trifles, and therefore she must at least give him some pleasing words. After this I pressed Arpalice (who came one day to see me because I was not well) to speak unto Thrasimedes as unto a man whom she loved. I pray you said I unto her, what great difficulty is in the businesse? why should you not give him such satisfaction, as will cost you only a few words? A few good words replyed she, are of greater consequence then you imagine, yet I doe not say that I will never give them: but if I be Mistresse of my reason, I shall not give them till needs I must: for these few words 〈◊〉〈◊〉 speak of as a small matter, are yet the utmost limitt that modesty or vertue allowes: till they be spoke, the good or bad fortune of a lover is in the power of his Mistresse; then is she his Mistresse, he her slave; but when these few words are past through the eare into the heart of a lover, then doth he expect some proofs of this affection, and asks it, not as a slave, but as due unto him, and so never asks it with submission: and therefore my deer Candiope, let me tell you once for all, that these few words which you would have me to speak unto Thrasimedes, seem to be so full of crime, that I dare not speak them, and therefore I declare unto you, that all I can say unto Thrasimedes is, that I desire he should continue loving me. And also at last, said I unto her, that you consent he should hope to be loved againe. I assure you (said she, and both laughed and blusht) your capitulations are in vaine, for it hath so fallen out very often, that I never told Thrasimedes any thing whiched I resolv to tell him: and on the contrary I have told him what I resolved not to tell him; and this is the reason why I avoid as much as I can speaking with him in private; for I must confesse, that nothing in the world angers me more, then when I have been either more obliging, or more cruell then

I would be. However, said I unto her, though you will not talk with Thrasimedes in private out of affection, yet doe it out of prudence: For certainly at this time there is a necessity to make use of that power which you have over him, lest he should fall upon some violent and desperate course. Arpalice hearing me say so, though at first she was obstinate, yet at last yeelded unto my desire, upon condition I would think she did it out of prudence, not affection; though she confessed if ever she affected any, it should be him: But the difficulty was, to find fit place of secresie for conference; and Arpalice and I were both unaccustomed unto secret meetings, that we were both puzled to construe it. I no sooner propounded one expedient, but Arpalice found a thousand difficulties in it: at her house, Lycaste and Cydipe were alwaies there: in my chamber the adventure of Arion did thrive but badly: in a Church was all the world: So that she scrupled at all, though there was no crime in the matter: walk we could not without more company; and after a long reasoning upon it, we found no sa∣tisfaction in any place: But at last chance did that for us which our inventions could not. As we were thus in conference, one came to tell me that Thrasimedes and Philistion asked for me: At first Arpalice thought I had put a trick upon her, that I dissembled sicknesse purposely to make me come and see her, and that this was a compact between Thrasimedes and mee: so that she would needs goe away, and I would not let him enter untill I had undeceived her. Well (said she to me) I shall not speak over obligingly this day unto Thrasimedes; perhaps it were better for him I went away. But for all that, I made her sit down; she would have sat upon my bed because least seen, and indeed she did so hide her self, that none but Thrasimedes could have known her; yet he did, and seemed beyond all measure joyed at the meeting. At first, talk was generall, and Arpalice had so little share in it, that she hardly knew what we said: But Thrasimedes addressing his speech particularly unto her, and Philistion beginning to speak low unto me, the talk divided, and we were the best part of an hour without any interruption: I cannot give you an exact relation of the conference between Thrasimedes and Arpalice; for both of them told me severally afterwards, that they could not repeat it: All I know is, that Arpalice said she spoke over kindly unto Thrasimedes, and that she repented: and Thrasimedes told me that she gave him not one favourable word; yet he was satisfied, though he had no great reason for it, unlesse he thought he saw in the eyes of Arpalice maugre the darknesse, a more obliging sweetnesse then before she used. However Arpalices went away the first, and would not let Thrasimedes wait upon her: She was no sooner gone, but Cleoxene came in, who according to her accustomed jollity, began to chide me for being in the com∣pany of two such Gallants, asking me if I had spent all the afternoon with them? whether we had any more to say? and whether she interrupted us? Hearing Cleoxene speake in this manner, in lieu of answering precisely, and telling her Arpalice had been there, I told her laughing, that there was no danger in interrupting a discourse of three persons, since it was likely many secrets would not be imparted: 'Tis true, said Cleoxene, and if all the world were of my mind, there should be fewer mysterious matters then there are. This is the rea∣son I am alwayes so indifferent, affecting rather to have no secrets in hand, then to run the hazard of hiding them, and cannot. Yet there are many things, replyed Thrasimedes, which are very pleasing, and cannot be hid. Love is a passion so generall, said Philistion, as it must needs be in the number of those things which cannot be long concealed. If ever I should be culpable of it (replyed Cleoxene) I am confident none should perceive it. Then you would not love at all (replyed Thrasimedes) On the contrary (replyed she) I should love better then a∣nother. You would live then in an extream constraint (said Philistion to her) No, answered she, I should be in lesse constraint then others who are so full of their gallantry. I must confess (said I) though I have no intentions to make use of your secret, yet I should be glad to know it. As Cleoxene was ready to answer, Lysias knowing she was in my chamber, came thither: presently after, Parmenides brought in Lycaste, and Cydipe: Menecrates also came in: But that which most amazed us was, that Zenocrite having met with Arpalice, who telling her I was sick, forced her to come back with her, the second time: So that when she came into my chamber, and not knowing I had kept her first visit from Cleoxene, she told me, to colour her second, that I was not obliged unto her for it, for she came more for Zenocrites company then for mine: My hope was at first, that Cleoxene would not remember how she asked me, whether I had spent all the afternoon with Thrasimedes and Philistion, and that I did not tell her Arpalice was there. But these hopes lasted not long: for all the company rising up at Zenocrite and Arpalices entrance, she came unto me, and asked me, laughing, what pleasure I ••ook in concealing it from her? I assure you (said I unto her in a low voice) my intention was not to hide Arpalices being here from you, and you see she her self does not conceale it.

It was because you had not well agreed upon it, replyed she, and smiled: after which she re∣turned to her place, and all the company being set, Philistion began the discourse where we left, when it was interrupted by the entrance of Lysias. Me thinks (said he) and looked upon Cleoxene, that you ought to impart a great secret unto Candiope when Lysias came in. 'Tis true, said she, but it must be in private, and not in publique. Zenocrite not being accustomed to let things be talked of in her presence which she understood not, did presse to know it, and so urgently, that though it was the greatest secret of Cleoxenes life, yet she resolved to speak as confidently as if it were a thing onely to help out discourse: So that after a relation of what had been said before Lysias came in, Gleoxene went on, and asked whether she was in the right, when she said, those who meddle with matters of Gallantry, without cunning e∣nough to hide it, have not more pains then pleasure, and doe not deserve a faithfull Lover. For truly, said she, if there be any sweets in love, I conceive it must be when one is loved and loves, and it is not known unto any, because then one is not exposed to envy, nor detraction, nor to the displeasure of seeing jealous Rivalls quarrell and fight: But one does quietly en∣joy an empire which is not molested by any thing; such doe know all that others know; but others know not what they know: and I am perswaded it is with love as with fire, the more it is inclosed, the better it is kept; and indeed, doe you not see, that those loves which none are ignorant of, doe evaporate, and quench in a short time? All the World doe so talk of it for a while, that the Lovers themselves do insensibly forget to talk of it: Judge then, I pray, whether two who are in love, and keep their affections close from all the world but them∣selves, be not more happy then others? Doubtlesse they are, replyed Zenocrite: But what would you have this close Lover doe? and how can he hide it, if he doe all that is requisite in love? What becomes of that multitude of things which they say are inseparable from that passion? For my part I am an enemy unto these declared Lovers, and think them so ridicu∣lous, that I am perswaded there is a mean between those you speak of, and them: For if you take away sighs and sorrows, vexations, fears, jealousies, and raptures of joy, cares to please and divert alterations in countenance, magnificence and liberalitie from a Lover, you take a∣way all things that can expresse his affection, and all that can render him agreeable. No, no, replyed Cleoxene, a concealed Lover is not such a one as you describe; he sighs, but it is in secret, he mourns, but it is not because none understands it but his Mistris; he has his vexati∣ons, but he dissembles them; he is jealous, but it is onely as much as augments love, and not quench it; he has his raptures of joy, but they are in secret; he has a most diligent care to please his Mistris, but his diligence appeares onely unto her, since it is her pleasure she should hide his passion: And as for liberality and magnificence, since they are virtues which may appear in all brave men, and are not confined onely unto Gallantry, he may be liberall and magnificent in a hundred things and occasions which relate not unto love; and by conse∣quence this close Lover may use them without any discovery of his passion: In the mean time he enjoyes a treasure which none does envy, because none thinks he enjoyes it. Whilst Cleoxene was talking thus, I durst not so much as look upon my brother, or Arpalice, and Lysias durst not look upon Cleoxene or me: as for her, since she was fully perswaded, that none knew the correspondency between Lysias and her self, she spake with as much confidence and boldnesse, as any disinterested neutral, or indifferent person could: And indeed, Parme∣nides, who had so much interest in her as to observe her narrowly, did not think her to be capable of any light kind of amity, therefore was far from thinking her possessed with a vio∣lent passion: So that esteeming himself more happy in having a lukewarm Mistris, whom he thought loved him as well as any, then to be like Menecrates whom Arpalice loved less then she did Thrasimedes, he gave a pleasant audience unto Cleoxene: As for Menecrates and Thra∣simedes, they hardly heard what was said, for their thoughts were all taken up with looking upon Arpalice, who neither looking upon him whom she loved not, lest she should please him too much, nor upon him whom she loved, lest her looks should be censured, she gave an attentive audience unto Cleoxene and Zenocrite, who held all the discourse that day; and continued it a long time with variety of pleasant things: Yet towards the end, every one be∣gan to speak of other businesse, and talked what they thought good, except Menecrates, who could not speak one word in private with Arpalice. As for Cleoxene, she spake low unto Lysias, and none took notice of it; and she had the pleasure to see her passion so closely carried, that Parmenides himself took it no worse that Lysias could talk with her, then with any other: And since she could not chuse but laugh when she spake to Lysias, to see how handsomly she deceived the world, Parmenides desired his private Rivall to tell him what she laughed at: You may imagine how this pleased Cleoxene; but as for Cydipe, I beleeve she

was not so well satisfied: at last the conversation ended, and since Cleoxine had not forgotten what she apprehended of Arpalice, and since she laboured to perswade her brother, that he must never pretend unto Arpalice, to the end he should not presse her to marry Parmenides, she told him that Arpalice had made two visits that day, and that the first was to meet Thra∣simedes, telling him how she came to know it. I leave you to judge what operation this had upon the heart of Menecrates: Cleoxine did what she could to perswade him, to make good use of the knowledge he had that Thrasimedes was preferred before him, thereby to cure him of his affection unto Arpalice: But since he knew his sister did not love Parmenides, he thought upon serious considerations, that no great credit was to be given unto her words: therefore he referred it unto the next day, to know whether it was true that Thrasimedes and Philistion were a long time alone with Candiope and her, and when he found I spoke truth, he was extreamly angry; and so much, that I can expresse it no better then by telling you, that he was in a minde never to love Arpalice againe: so that not consulting any longer whether he should quash his passion or not, he began to speak unto Zenocrite concerning Arpalices visits, as an appointed meeting with Thrasimedes, declaring openly, that he would no longer molest the pleasures of Arpalice, nor ever thinke of her againe. Zenocrite hearing Menecrates say so, was very much perplexed, for she wondered Arpalice should ap∣point a meeting with Thrasimedes, and on the other side she was glad to see, that as long as Menecrates his anger lasted, Arpalice would be freed from him, and at liberty to make Thrasi∣medes happy; yet since she knew Arpalice loved her reputation above her private satisfaction, she would justifie her, and therefore told Menecrates, that this which he called an ap∣pointment, was but a casuall accident; but least in justifying Arpalice she should revive the love of Menecrates, which seemed extinguished, she added, that being his friend, she thought her selfe obliged to tell him, that it was a grosse inconsideration in him to think of ever marrying a woman whom he had so extreamly slighted; as for her part she verily beleeves him to be past all hopes of ever obtaining her love, & therefore it 〈◊〉〈◊〉 much better both for himself and Arpalice to let her alone, & trouble himselfe no furthe〈…〉〈…〉 & indeed Zenocrite being very eloquent, she made such good use of Menecrates his anger, that she fully perswaded him to think no more of Arpalice, so that without more delay, she engaged him to give her commission to tell Parmenides of it, Menecrates conjuring her to assure him, that this should be no hinderance unto him concerning his Sister. Menecrates was no sooner gone, but she sent for Parmenides, to tell him that Menecrates had no more thoughts of Arpalice, but that he was ready to do him any good office unto Cleoxine. Parmenides hearing this, was in a bitter chafe against Arpalice: and his reason was, because he thought that now he would be more slack in his solicitations of Cleoxine: so that leaving Zenocrite, he went to Arpalice, and intended to give her a very bitter lecture, afterwards he went unto Menecra∣tes to tell him it was now full time to presse Arpalice unto marriage with him; but since he was yet in his violency of anger and jealousie, he thanked him for his offer, and assured him once more, that he would be more close in his businesse to Cleoxine, then hitherto he had, though he do not now pretend any thing unto Arpalice. Thus Cleoxine thinking to rid her selfe from trouble, did augment it. But I beseech you admire a little at the fantasticall fate of things: that which could not be obtained neither by Thrasimedes nor Lycias, did fall upon these two lovers by reason of the violence which Arpalice and Cleoxine endured through the tyranny of their brothers: for Arpalice seeing her selfe so unjustly tormented, resolved to con∣fesse unto Thrasimedes, that she would love him, upon condition he would attempt nothing either against Menecrates or Parmenides: & Cleoxine, who had made such a mysterious secrecy of her affection to Lycias, resolved also to confesse ingenuously, that having neither Father nor Mother, she thought her selfe unblamable, if she followed her owne inclination in marrying Lysias, whom she had long loved; and indeed she told Menecrates as much, who not being able to finde any fault with her choice, either in his condition or person, he blamed her only for her secrecy; yet adding, that since he had passed his word unto Parmenides, he could not recall it, and therefore if she married Lysias, it should be without his consent. In the mean time, Arpalice, who could not indure the reports of her appointed meeting, since it was un∣true, resolved to make it knowne that their meeting was by accident, not appointed; and in∣deed made it apparent: so that Menecrates finding his anger was unjustly grounded, it ceased, and he went unto Arpalice that very same hower, whom he found alone. You may easily imagine she was not a little astonished to see Menecrates at her feet, whom she thought had for ever desisted her company: Indeed she was so surprised, that she had not power to hinder him from speaking and asking pardon: 'tis true, it may be said, that though she was a

while silent, yet it was to speak unto with him more anger: For he had no sooner spoke what he thought fit to obtain his Pardon, but she was as sharp as possible could be, and char∣ged him never to see her again: and the truth is, she forced him away. As for Parmenides, it was not with him as with Menecrates; for as soon as he knew, that there had been a long concealed affection between Cleoxene and Lysias, he thought no more upon her; but to reta∣liate generosity for generosity unto Menecrates, he assured him, that he would hinder the Marriage of Thrasimedes with Arpalice. Thus in lieu of former promises of marrying each others Sisters, they now promised onely that they should not marry their Rivals. This being the juncture of affairs, Thrasimedes received news, that his father was sick of a long, but mortal disease, & commanded him to come immediately unto him. Imagine how great his sorrow was, not onely because his Father was in danger of death, but that he should be so far off Arpalice, at a time when his presence was so requisite in Lycia. But to abbreviate my story, be pleased to know, that before his departure, Philistion and I so pressed Arpalice, that at last she promised unalterable fidelity unto Thrasimedes, who was extreamly sorry to part from her: and Phi∣listion being also to return, he departed with him; expressing more affection to me at parting then I thought he had: You may easily imagine that the absence of Thrasimedes was as plea∣sing unto Menecrates, as it was sad unto Arpalice: 'Tis true, she treated him so sharply, that he got no advantage by it, but onely a riddance of a Rival. In the mean time, Cleoxene see∣ing she could not obtain the consent of her Brother, did marry mine, after an assembly of ma∣ny friends, who liked her choice: So that there was an end unto all Parmenides his hopes, and desires; nor did Menecrates see his Sister since: 'Tis true he was never in the same place with her: for you must know that Lycaste having some businesse unto Sardis, went thither a few dayes after the departure of Thrasimedes, and the marriage of Cleoxene: So that Parme∣nides being willing to be far from her, and Lycaste desiring him to goe this journey with her, he came to Sardis with her, with Cydipe, and Arpalice. For my part, since my Fathers Mother was in Sard〈…〉〈…〉 was glad to finde an opportunity of such good company. Thus came we all unto Sardis▪ leaving Menecrates in Lycia: But at parting, Arpalice, and I writ unto Thrasimedes and Philistion, to acquaint them where we were, and that we should not hazard any Letters in our absence, which was like to be long; and we came to Sardis a little before the beginning of the War; yet we could not beleeve that Cyrus would be so forward in the Siege of that Town. Thus for a time were we without any trouble, but Menecrates followed after us: You may well imagine how his journey angered Arpalice; and though she treated him as sharply as possible, yet did he not alter his design of being where she was. Moreover, since the businesse of Lycaste could not be quickly dispatched, we must have pa∣tience. The greatest of our perplexity was, that every day we heard of the progresse of Cyrus, and that his Army approached, Lycaste then thought upon return, but was prevented by a sicknesse, which caused her to keep her bed untill Sardis was besieged. Then you must know, that Menecrates thinking the reputation he had got in the War would move Arpalice to treat him better, he did so signall himself, that Croesus and the King of Pontus obliged him to take upon him a very considerable command: So that when we through your favour came out of Sardis, he durst not ask leave to follow us; for as things were, he knew Croesus would not give it. However, not being able to abide in a besieged Town, not onely because his Mistris was out, but also because doubtlesse he apprehended that Thrasimedes was before the Town, he leaped over the ditch to follow him. The adventure was more rare, because Thrasimedes knowing we were in the Town, was taken the same day by the men of Cyrus as he attempt∣ed to get into the Town. After this, I beseech you judge, whether it doe not meerly con∣cern your fair Cosen, that you should know all I have told you, to the end you may move Cyrus to reconcile these two Rivals, to end all their differences, and let Arpalice marry Thra∣simedes. One thing hath happened which may facilitate the Marriage, which is, that Par∣menides to comfort himself for the losse of Cleoxene, doth look upon Cydipe, who perhaps will admit of his affection, seeing she cannot obtain the love of Menecrates as she thought: So that I am confident Parmenides will consent that Thrasimedes marry Arpalice.

Candiope having ended her story, Doralisa did assure her, that she would write a Letter un∣to Andramites (though she did not use to doe such favours unto any) which should move him to negotiate so with Cyrus, as that this happiness of Thrasimedes should be so established, as nothing could molest it. Then did she craftily ask her, whether Philistion was in the Town; for me-thinks (said she, and smiled) that since he came out with Thrasimedes, hee should be with him. I assure you (replyed Candiope, and both blusht, and laughed) I should have thought so also; but since I did onely see Thrasimedes, I could not enquire of him; and

to tell you both truly and sincerely, the friendship that is between Philistion and me stands upon such termes, that whensoever I see him, I must accuse him of infidelity, for there being no promises between us, but to esteem each other as long as we live; I have reason to think that he may doe the same for me wheresoever he is, that I doe now for him. As Doralissa was ready to reply, she was told that Lycaste, Arpalice, Cydipe, Cleoxine, and all the other pri∣soners were come from the Princesse Araminta, and were returned every one to their owne Chambers by another way then which they intended, and which they yet knew not; so that Candiope went to finde out Lycaste, and left Doralissa at liberty, to write unto Andramites; though it was something against her minde, yet she used such phrases, as though her letter was long, he could not finde one word which spoke any advantage unto him: for Doralissa hinted at nothing but according to her friends intentions concerning Thrasimedes and Menecrates; but as good luck for him was, the servant who car∣ried the Letter did not finde him in a condition to make any long reflection upon the rigour of Doralissa; for having in hand some great important businesse concerning Cyrus, he only writ two words unto Doralissa, that he would most punctually obey her, after which, he went unto this Prince, and assoon as he was in his Tent, Cyrus asked him, whether the predictions of the Telmissians unto the first King of Lydia, were true? that if he caused a Child which the Gods had given him to be carried round about the Walls of Sardis, the Towne should be impregnable in all places where he could passe? This beliete is so generally received, replyed Andramites, that I cannot chuse but wonder at the generall revolt which is amongst the inhabitants of Sardis, who seem so confident in the strength of their VValls, that they never trust unto the promises of their Gods, but when the danger is farre off and not likely to happen: For I remember when news came to Sardis that you had taken Baby∣lon, I heard many men of courage say, that their Town was happy in not being exposed to that danger; and that is was under the protection of the Gods assoon as it was built: Yet I remember I heard say at the same time, that the first King of Lydia, who received this odd command from the Gods, for so it seemed unto those who consider not, that it is the way of the Gods to bring great things to passe by small meanes, and to hide their intentions from the sons of men, had made the scituation of Sardis so, that the VValls and this Child could not be carried round, but the place where he could not be carried, is so inaccessible of it selfe, that there needed no greater security then nature it selfe had given unto it; and it is on that side where yet you never made an assault, and which seemes so inaccessible, that though it selfe cannot reach it, also the Lydians keep such feeble guards there as it seems to trust to the strength of it. 'Tis true said Cyrus, I think they have reason to trust nature with the strength of that place, and need not fear the taking of Sardis in that place: yet there is a report amongst the souldiers, that there is a quarter of this Town where it may be taken, and that it is impregnable every where else: therefore it must needs be this you speak of (added he, and seemed not to neglect the advice of the souldiers) & you know how such things as these whether there be a possibilitie or not in them, yet they make deep impressions in the spirits of a multitude; & you know how despair does faint the hearts of souldiers, & what a ••error is struck into a great Army, when once they think the Gods are against them; therefore though I know the place you speak of be inaccessible, yet I will view it, and give out as if I approved of the advice which the souldiers give me: and accordingly the King of Assyria, Mazares, Seso∣stris, Tygranes, and Anaxares being come unto him, they all took horse as well as he, and were guided unto this place by Andramites, which the souldiers said was the only place to which must let them into Sardis, since the guard was weak on that side, Cyrus might view it with lesse danger; and those few Lydians who were upon the Walls did mock at those who looked upon that place of their Towne; yet they shot many arrowes, though they imagined they would doe no execution, by reason of the excessive height of the Rock where they stood: Also Cyrus had erected a little sconce on that side, to umbrage his men when they came to view that place which struck terror into all beholders; for it was a great sharp rock, so steep that it was terrible to behold, and where it was not imaginable any could go except Goats; upon the top of this Rock were walls so low that the souldiers might lean over them; and which indeed was rather a bare Parapet then a wall; the passe over the Ditch there, was not very difficult, but the Rock was so steep and high, that the Mountain Tmolus which was over against it, was not more inaccessible: Also all the Princes which looked upon it, and had 〈◊〉〈◊〉 it before, would never have taken so much pains as to view it the second time, but only because they would not seem to despise the advice of the souldiers; yet Cyrus knew it more prudence to attempt a hundred vain offers, then to neglect one that was necessary, and there∣fore

he looked upon this steep sturdy Rock more seriously then any of the rest; and as hee was in deep contemplation of it, an accident chanced which perswaded him, Sardis might be taken: It chanced that a Lydian Souldier being upon the wall, and looking over the Parapet, let his Helmet fall, which tumbled down the Rock to the bottome of the ditch; the souldier was very angry for the losse of his Helmet, especially because his companions jeered him; and therefore he tryed if he could get down and fetch it, just whilst Cyrus was in the S••once looking upon this Rock, who seeing the Souldier descend, shewed him with wonder unto the rest of his company, and observed him very attentively, but they saw him more like a man who would rather precipitate himself, then one that would ever come down; yet they were amazed, when they saw by degrees turning and winding, he came down: 'Tis true he made many stops to chuse steps, but at last he alwayes found them; and Cyrus took notice that the Rock was full of wild grasse-tufts which kept the Souldier from slipping: So that descending sloping from tuft to tuft, he came at last to his Helmet, and took it up with joy, beginning to ascend the same way he descended, and to goe up more easily then he came down, because the precipice did not so much affright him. Cyrus admiring this wonderfull accident, told the King of Assyria, that since this Souldier could ascend this Rock, a hun∣dred thousand might doe the same: So that diligently observing the way he took, they took such good notice of it by certain yellow Flowers which grew there accidently, that they were regular marks unto their eyes: Cyrus tooke a Table-booke out of his pocket, and drew this Rock so plainly, that the way which this Souldier went was evident to his eye: so that he did not doubt of the taking of Sardis. The King of Assyria, and Mazares were as confident as he: Sesostris also hoped by this way to find his dear Timarcta; and An∣dramites was perswaded by this descending and ascending of this Souldier, that the predicti∣ons of the Gods were true: As for Anaxaris, he did not oppose the intentions of Cyrus, but he thought it so difficult, that he could not hope for any happy successe in the attempt. After they had descanted upon the enterprise, they returned to finish their resolves, with the advice of other Princes in the Army of Cyrus; and to attempt this enterprise, the great difficulty was, that they knew not how to mount this Rock, neither by day, nor night that was dark: for by day they would be discovered, and easily repulsed; and by night it was hard to hit so dangerous a way: But since Cyrus had a soul of a vast capacity, and in a moment could see all things that made an enterprise either feasible or impossible: He considered that the Moon was at the full, and not rising till the Sun was set, she would shine to help them in climbing the Rock; he knew well, that if she shined so much as to let them see, she would also let them be seen, but he knew also, that in all great enterprises of Warre, something must bee put to hazard. Also Andramites did so assure him, that slight guards were kept on that side, as without delay he resolved to give three Alarm assaults the night following, on the side furthest off the place where he intended the true one, whilst Cyrus in the head of five hundred men, and all the brave men of his Army, would goe, and either the climbe the Rock or dye, not being able to suffer, that a common Souldier should doe more for his Hel∣met, then he would doe for Mandana. In the meane time, since he conceived it impossi∣ble to bring so many men up that way, as were sufficient to take the Towne: His designe was to carry up so many onely as might make him Master of the next Port, and there to let in the Body of his men, and in order to that, hee appointed a Body of Infantry, and another of Cavalry to bee in readinesse near that Port, unperceived by the Ly∣dians, giving a signe when they should advance and enter: And indeed this Prince gave out all orders, as if he were assured his enterprise would take effect; and also he gave all requisite orders in case it should fail: He made choice of the souldiers who were to follow him, and appointed them all to carry Pike-staves in their hands, to lean upon them in climb∣ing the Rock, and to fight with them when they were up, having no other Arms for this ex∣pedition but a light Buckler, a Sword, and a Pike-staffe, which was to serve for severall uses. In the mean time, since the life of Cyrus was exceedingly pretious, the Kings of Phrygia, and Hircania, who were to give these Alarms, did what they could to hinder this Prince from this attempt in his person; or at least to disswade him from being the first in climbing this Rock: But he was so perswaded the enterprise would faile, if he did not execute it himself; and so confident it would prosper if he did, that it was impossible to make him change his o∣pinion. Chrisantes made use of that freedom which he ever used with him, to qualifie that he∣roique heat which for the love and glory of Mandana did so often precipitate him into dan∣ger, hee would perswade him, that the enterprise would prosper better, if hee would let his souldiers climb first; but hee answered, that hee was perswaded his souldiers would climbe

better if they followed him, then if he followed them; and therefore he was firmly resolved not to change his opinion. Cyrus passed over all that day with abundance of impatience: And the King of Assyria with as much, and Sesostris no lesse. Mazares, though he was out of all hopes of ever being happy, yet did most earnestly desire the liberty of Mandana, as if she had loved him. But the hour of acting this enterprise being come, and all things in readinesse for the execution, Cyrus cheered up the Souldiers which followed him; and promised such large recompences, if the design prospered, that though they had been but half valiant, the very prize before their eyes was enough to set an edge upon their courages, and exasperate their valour. He gave them three things principally in command: First, to follow him, and doe as he did: Secondly, not to speak one word as they climbed: and thirdly, ne∣ver to look behind them, lest the terrour of the precipice should astonish them. After this, Cyrus would gladly have moved the King of Assyria to march only in the middle of the Soul∣diers who were to follow him, but doe what he could, he would be the second: So that A∣naxaris was put in the middle of that File which was to climb; and Tigranes to be last, to prevent any from recoiling: Sesostris, Phraartes, Persodes, Andramites, Feranlus, Ligdamis, Leontidas, and all the Heroes dispersed themselves amongst the first hundred Souldiers which followed Cyrus, to encourage them by their example. All things being then ready, Cyrus with all his men one by one went down the ditch, by a tract which was not very difficult; first carefully observing the plot which he had drawn of the Rock, that he might the better re∣member the tract he was to hold in climbing: And it seemed that he had both well obser∣ved, and remembered it; and though the Moon did shine but dimly, yet it was enough to discover the yellow flowers, which were directions unto them; and though he saw some diffe∣rence in the colour of them by this gloomy light, yet he began to mount, climbing neither too softly, lest he should slip, nor too fast, lest his Souldiers could not follow; still striving to re∣member the way which the souldier took who fetched his Helmet: and he hit it so well, and led them up so happily, that he got to the midst of the Rock without any noise, or any stop; so that beginning to hap well in the enterprise, and being desirous to judge of that which he had to climb, by that which he had already past, he turned his head, and notwithstanding the obscurity of the night, did plainly see the long File which followed, every souldier his leader, and which reached to the bottome of the ditch; but as he observed them, he heard a great noise upon the top of the Rock; indeed it was the Lydians who were walking their round: Cyrus hearing this stopped, and lay close to the Rock to prevent discovery; and according to his orders of imitation, he who was next him did the same, and so every one to the end of the File did imicate his leader, and stirred not a jot till Cyrus thought fit to march: But, alass, how full of sad thoughts was this Prince when he imagined his designe discovered, and perhaps all the Defenders of Mandana ready to perish; yet his consola∣tion was to see, that if he perished, the King of Assyria who was next him, would perish al∣so; for of all his Rivals he could least endure him, though he esteemed him very much: But his fears of being discovered by those that went the Round, were needlesse: For they thought that place so inaccessible, that they never did use to visit it, onely went by it as a passe from one Port unto another. Cyrus when he heard no more noise, but all quiet, he began to climb again with more hast then before, and also with more hopes, thinking to get unto the top of the Rock, and to become Master of the Work behind the Parapet before their enemies came another Round; and indeed he did so: for happily getting up to the top of the Rock, he, and all that followed him, went over the Parapet, drew their swords, and made ready to fight: he was also so happy as not to be discovered by any Century: Also to facilitate his designe, and according to his orders, the King of Phrygia, and the King of Hircania, seconded by Gobrias and Gadates, gave false Alarms on the other side to amuse the enemy: So that the Lydians being all gone to that side, Cyrus had leisure enough to passe his men unper∣ceived. After Cyrus had left a hundred of his men to guard the same place hee came from, that hee might make good his retreat in case that hee could not become Master of the Port, hee marched on in the head of four hundred of his men, and so sur∣prised the first Centinels that hee killed them before that they could give the Alarum; and passing on, he came to the Court of Guard which was kept at the Gate which he desired to become Master of: He surprised them and fell on so sharply, and suddenly, that they had not time to draw their swords and dy with Arms in their hands: Yet there was a few which fought stoutly: but at last, the valour of Cyrus, seconded by the King of Assyria, Mazares, Sesostris, and the rest of the Gallant men, did overcome them, and cut them all in pieces: when Cyrus was become Master of the Gate, and the Troopes who were commanded to enter, had

the signe which was made unto them; they hastily advanced, and entred Sardis, just as Croesus (who was advertised that the Enemy was within the Town) sent forces to regain what had been lost, imagining that the Gate was traiterously delivered up by some of his men, and never suspecting that Cyrus came up by the Rock. In the mean time, the Troops of Cyrus being entered, and horses being brought for all the Grandees, they mounted them: after which, Cyrus being now in the head of the Cavalry, he did vigorously repulse all that opposed his passage; he endeavoured to get a great place which was between the Palace of Croesus and the Cittadell: Commanding the Troops as they entred, to make good the prin∣cipall streets and publique places, but above all things, to keep the Gate at which they ente∣red. In the mean time, the false Alarums continued, which amused one part of the Enemies: Never was such a confusion as amongst the Lydians. All the souldiers that were off their Guards, would have gotten whither their duty called them, but could not possibly, because the streets were already possessed by Cyrus. The Inhabitants were so frighted, that they never thought of either Barracading their streets, or coming out of their Houses. The women made lamentable screeks: The clashing noise of Armes ecchoed from all sides; The different noyse of Conquerors, and conquered, filled the aire with variety of sounds: But Croesus having at last assembled some souldiers, opposed Cyrus, who after that, got not one corner of a street without fighting for it: The other Troops which had orders to possesse other quarters of Sar∣dis, met with resistance in severall places: In this great confusion one might see in severall places, wo••en croud into the Temples: into other places, some that were desperate, would throw all that they had out of the windowes, to qualifie their Enemies: Indeed, the disorder was so great, the Tumult so terrible, and terror so uni∣versally struck, both into the hearts of the Lydian Souldiers, and also into the Inhabitants, that they were at their wits ends. Croesus, in so great a disorder had no way left but to en∣deavour his retreat into the Cittadell with the Prince Myrsiles; to the end he might make such a Capitulation as at least might secure his person; and not doubting but since he had Mandana in his power, he could atleast obtain his liberty: This unfortunate King, did ex∣treamly wonder that the King of Pontus never came at him, all the time of this great disor∣der; yet upon consideration that his love of Mandana caused him to keep the Cittadell, hee thought it lesse strange. Seeing then that Sardis was lost: That his Enemies were masters of all the principall streets: That almost all the Ports of the Town, were quitted by his men, and were in the power of Cyrus: He did retire, as I told you into the Cittadell. But since the first design of Cyrus was to get between the Cittadell, and the Palace of Croesus, to the end hee might take this unfortunate King, he effected it so well, that he cut off his way: and there it was that the Combate was hotly disputed: The approach of the Sun, having dimmed the light of the Moon, all manner of objects might visibly be discerned, and one might know another; So that the Lydians fighting in the presence of their King, both for his life and liberty, did things beyond beliefe. The Prince Myrsiles, though dumbe, yet his acts did merit eternall memory, but as valiant as they were, all were not able to resist the invincible Cyrus; who fought under the walls of the Cittadell, with the heart he did at Sinope under that Tower which the flames of fire were ready to consume, and in which he thought to find his Princess, being no lesse valiant under the name of Cyrus, then he was under that of Artamenes. At least I am sure of this (said he in himselfe in the midst of the Tumult) I have this advantage, that I am sure I shall release Mandana, if I be victorious: For my rivall has no Galley, to carry her away in, as Mazares had, nor can the Sea favour his flight: But whilst Cyrus did envi∣gorate his valour by his sweet hopes, Croesus intending to charge through the midst of his E∣nemies, which opposed his passage, to the end he might get into the Cittadell, got into the front of his men; repulsing all those that assaulted him with incredible valour: Indeed he rush∣ed so amongst them, that he was compassed about; The Prince Myrsiles seeing him so engaged, came to relieve him: but before hee was able to get to him, hee saw a Persian Souldier, whilst Croesus was defending himself, ready to kill him behind, ha∣ving his sword already lifted up to run him through. The Prince Myrsiles seeing the King his father was ready to be killed, and he not able to help it, was sensible of so sad an appre∣hension, and straining to cry out with all his force, his tongue unloosed, and this Prince who never spoke before, did speak to save the King his fathers life; hee no sooner saw this action of the Souldier, but striving with extraordinary violence, he cryed out, Souldier spare the King: this voice which was as plain as loud, penetrating the ears of that Persian, did stop his lifted up arme, and made him change his intentions of killing this Prince, into a design onely of ta∣king him a Prisoner: But there was no great difficulty in that; for Cyrus coming up just as this prodigie happened, did find all the Lydians who heard the Prince Myrsiles speak, so a∣mazed,

that there was much lesse difficulty in taking both the King, and the Prince his Son: Also Croesus seeing no hopes, thought it better to render himself, then to be taken in a vain resistance. So that this unfortunate King turning towards Cyrus, and commanding the Prince his Son to cease fighting and follow him, there was a Cessation of Armes on both sides: Then Croesus turned the point of his sword towards himself, and hilt to Cyrus, he presented it un∣to him, telling him, that since he was not able any longer to resist against the Conqueror of all Asia, he would submit, both himself, his Crown, and the victory unto him. Cyrus hearing the King of Lydia say so, seemed much moved, and answered him in termes worthy of his Generosity. I receive your Sword (said he unto him, and took it) but it is with a promise to restore it as soon as you have restored unto me the Princesse Mandana, and surrendred the Cittadells wherein she is: Since I have surrendred my self Sir, said he unto him, you may i∣magine all in my power is yours. But Sir, I must tell you, that the King of Pontus is not in mine. Then Cyrus told him he would send immediately to summon him: after which Croe∣sus and Myrsiles were committed unto the custody of Hidaspes, who carried them to their own Palace which was close by: and the sword of Croesus was put into the hands of Ferau∣lus, with orders to restore it whensoever he should ask it: In the mean while, since Croesus had surrendred himself, there was no more fighting in any part of the Town, but in houses which Souldiers would have Plundered: But Cyrus whose mind ran all upon the Cittadell, would not let his Souldiers think of Pillaging this goodly Town, he sent Tigranes, Phraartes and Anaxaris to hinder them, and who accordingly did so: In the mean time, he who went unto the Cittadell from Croesus, to bid the King of Pontus surrender it unto Cyrus, returned, and reported, that the Lieutenant Pactias, who was Governour told him, that provided he could see an order signed with the hand of Croesus, he would without resistance obey him. So that Cyrus procuring this order, he sent it, and commanded that the Souldiers should come out; and appointed also such Troops as should enter at the same time: Also he drew up a great body of Infantry, in the midst of the Plain which was between the Fort and the Palace of Croesus. As for Cyrus himself, he was in the head of a squadron of Horse, to view the Soul∣diers come out of the Cittadell, and to see such as he appointed to enter; watching with great impatiency, untill things were in such posture, as that he could enter himselfe, and have the glory of setting the Princesse Mandana at liberty; also to let her know by this act, that her jealously was ill grounded. The King of Assyria, though he had many raptures of joy at his hopes to see Mandana, yet had he perplexities. I believe he did as much fear to see the meeting of Mandana and Cyrus, as he desired to see her at liberty: As for Mazares, though he had put on stronge resolutions to hope for nothing, yet had he much adoe to make his passion submit unto his reason: And at this time, he could not chuse but envie the happiness, which Cyrus was going to take possession of: So that there was none but the unconquerable Cyrus, whose joyes were pure, without any mixture of heart burnings: yet was he something astonished, that the King of Pontus did not all this while appear, nor look out of the Citta∣dell, to make some termes for himself before he did surrender it: but he imagined him, bid∣ding his last adieu unto Mandana; and that he would not believe Croesus to be taken, there∣fore neither ought nor would surrender the Fort: But when he saw all the Lydian Souldiers come out, he was full of unexpressible joy, and supposing the King of Pontus was with Man∣dana, he sent Hidaspes to release the Prince Artamas: The King of Assyria, Mazares, and Sesostris, followed him, the last of these being as impatient to see whether his dear Timareta was in the Cittadell, as all the other Princes were to set Mandana at liberty. Chrisantes wil∣ling Cyrus not to enter the Fort, untill he saw the King of Pontus come out, but his caution could not keep Cyrus one minut from the sight of his Princesse: So that being spurred on by an impatience, proportionable to the heat of his love: and thinking that he had as many men with him as he had in the Cittadell, he entred hastily into the Cittadell, enquiring the way unto Mandana's Chamber: and having heard that the Princesse Mandana, and the Princesse Pal••••ts were together in the Prison, he asked if she were with her: a Souldier carried him unto a passage Chamber, which was common betweeen both these Princess, and as he was shewing him, which was Mandana's Chamber, and with the Princesses of Lydia, the Princesse of Pal∣mis came out of hers: but in lieu of her accustomed looks of joy, her eyes were all swell'd with tears: But notwithstanding all her sorrowes, she spoke unto Cyrus with as admirable a grace, as Cyrus did with generosity as soon as he entred into the Fort. Sir said she unto him, the Princesse Mandana hath ever made me hope to find in you all the favour that can be ex∣pected from a generous Conqueror, therefore I shall not despair to obtain so much favour from your goodnesse as to be put in the same Prison with the King my father, that I may help him to support his chaines. Cyrus, charmed with the virtue of this Lydian Princesse, assured her

that she was a Prisoner unto none but her selfe, and that he was extreamly sorry that he for∣ced to make war upon the King her Father: But Madam, said he unto her, I hope you will pardon me, if I conjure you to help me to break off the chaines which fetter the Princesse Mandana: As Palmis was going to answer, Sesostris saw the Princesse Timareta enter, who having now no Guards upon her Chamber, came to desire the protection of Cyrus: The sur∣prise of this Princesse was so great, when she saw Sesostris; that she could not chuse but cry out, so that this Prince going towards her, he presented his hand unto her with unconceivea∣ble joy, and then presented her unto Cyrus, just as the Princesse Palmis was about to an∣swer his question concerning Mandana. So that he was forced whether he would or no to receive the complement of the Princesse of Aegypt, whose superlative beauty did attract the eyes of all beholders: he answered her most civilly, and she spoke with as much grace and ele∣gancy as wit; but all his answers were very short, by reason of his impatiency to see Manda∣na, who he imagined would not appear by reason of her unjust jealousie. But he had no soon∣er answered Timareta, and told her she was more a debtor to the valour of Sesostris for her liberty then unto him, then the Prince Artamas entred with Sosicles and Tegeus, whom Hydaspes had released. Artamas not knowing whether he should first pay his thanks unto Cyrus, as his deliverer, or salute his Princesse: or whether he should more rejoyce at his liber∣ty, or grieve for the imprisonment of Croesus, and being distracted between a Deliverer and a Mistrisse, Cyrus observed him; and being desirous to be rid of all that hindred him from seeing Mandana, he went unto Artamas, and presented him unto the Princesse Palmis, telling her that he was as worthy of her, as she of him. But whilst Cyrus was thus engaged to entertaine these two Princesses, before he went unto Mandana's Chamber, the King of Assyria had been there before him; and a servant opening the dore unto him, he asked where Mandana and the King of Pontus were? he no sooner heard the answer, but he cryed out, and so loud that Cyrus heard him; and fearing lest some sad accident had happened unto Mandana, he went to∣wards him, without doing any civilities unto the Princesse: what new fatality is now befaln us, (said he unto him?) The greatest that ever could (replyed he, with such a fury in his eyes that struck to the heart of Cyrus) For Mandana is not here, the King of Pontus carried her away more then three hours before day: How, (replyed Cyrus in a sad despair) is not Mandana here? oh Madam, (added he, and turned to the Princesse of Lydia) why did you not tell me this sad newes at the first? Alas Sir (said she unto him, in a great amazement) I could not tell you what I knew not: for the Guards would not suffer me to go unto Manda∣na's Chamber to comfort my selfe, all the while the horrible noise lasted which I heard in the Town: So that thinking the same severity was used unto her as me, I never suspected her flight: Also the danger wherein my own eyes saw the King my Father, and the Prince my brother, did so distract my imagination, that I thought upon nothing else, and therfore I knew nothing of Mandanaes flight: After this, Cyrus, the King of Assyria, and Mazares, went into Mandana's Chamber, where they found her not, and where there was none but the servant, who spoke unto the King of Assyria; and him Cyrus did examine concerning Manda∣na's carrying away: but he could not gather any great satisfaction; for the servant told him, that he did not see either Mandana or the woman depart: and that he saw none but Pactias who commanded him to stay in the Chamber, and not to open it, what noise or commands soever he heard, untill two hours at least after day. The Princesse Palmis, and the Princesse Ti∣mareta, coming into Mandana's Chamber, as well as Sesostris and Artamas, they were exceedingly grieved at the accident, especially the Princesse Palmis. For she having been long∣er with Mandana then Timareta, and had contracted an everlasting league of friendship with her; she had also more need of the protection of Cyrus, then had the Princesse of Aegypt. 'Tis true, her sorrowes were not comparable unto sorrowes of the three Princes whom love caused to resent the flight of Mandana most sadly: Nor did they know whether they should terme it a flight or a carrying away: However, to lose no time, they searched all the corners of the Cittadell ••or the King of Pontus and Mandana, lest they should be hid in some place; also Cyrus caused all the King of Pontus his men to be secured; and proclaimed throughout the Town, great rewards unto any that could tell where Mandana was, or onely which way she went. In the mean time, Cyrus carried the Princesse Palmis unto the King her fathers Palace, and the Princesse Timareta also; conjuring the Princesse Palmis to get out of Croesus what he knew concerning Mandana's departure, and the place of her retreat, assuring him of his liberty, if he could truly inform him, where she was: but all was to no purpose: for neither by the King of Pontus his Domestiques, nor by the Proclamation about the Towne, nor by Croesus, could Cyrus meet with any intelligence, nor was man in more despair then

Cyrus: Nor was man in such a boisterous fury as the King of Assyria; nor was ever any more amused then Mazares: One said that certainly the King of Pontus was lurking somewhere in the Town, and that it was impossible they should get out: another said, they went out during the great confusion that was made, either by the River, or by the side of the Town, where the Line of Communication was not finished: and a third said, that Croesus must needs know, or at least conjecture where they were. They propounded expedient upon expe∣pedient, to find out the truth, but all in vain: and Cyrus had so many orders to give out, either for the security of the new taken Town, or for the Guard of Croesus, or for the search of Mandana, that he had no sooner given one command, but it was necessary to give ano∣ther. He had no time to contemplate his misfortune; but yet he apprehended it in grosse to be so great, and his soul was so full of confusion, that he thought himself the most misera∣ble man alive. But after he had sent to advertise the King of Phrygia, and the King of Hir∣cania how affairs stood, and appointing them to send out severall parties of Horse to en∣quire of the King of Pontus and Mandana; and after he had given command at all the gates, that none should goe out before it was known who they were, and to guard the walls; as if the Town were yet besieged, lest the King of Pontus should get out by the help of Ladders; and after he had taken all the courses which either Love or Prudence could invent: Andra∣mites came to tell him, how he understood from a servant of Pactias, Governour of the Cit∣tadell, that his Master sent a Servant the last night for six of his best horses to bee brought unto the side of Pactolus, towards the great Rock by which the Towne was taken, and therefore it was probable that the King of Pontus, and Mandana were gone out of Sardis: Cyrus no sooner heard this, but he desired to speak himself with the man whom Andramites spoke with; and since the King of Assyria was not then with him, nor any but Mazares and the Prince Artamas, he went with them unto the place where this servant of Pactias sayd the Horses were carried, to the end he might judge which way they took: But Feraulus thinking it not fit that Cyrus should goe in a new taken Town with so slender a retinue, did hint it unto him: So that Cyrus commanding two horses to follow him, went unto the side of Pactolus: He was no sooner there, but Andramites who was that Country man, coming to the River, and seeing the Golden sand which is so famous throughout the world, he knew by it that the water was very low in that place, and that it was not impossible but it might be foorded, there being at some times of the year not wa∣ter enough to carry the little Boats which use to passe. Moreover, Cyrus observed, that the tracts of the Horses feet did not goe along the River Pactolus, but went into it: Also, there were some Fishermen, who came unto the side of the River to look at Cyrus, who said, that the last night they saw from their houses, which were close by, some horses passe over the River: one of them adding, that he also saw a little Boat, but the Alarm to the Town be∣ing so hot in all quarters, they would not stir out of their houses to see who they were; ima∣gining that they were some, who fearing a Famine, had rather venture themselves among their enemies, then hazard to dye for hunger. Then Cyrus asked whether they saw any wo∣men? One of them knowing what they sought for, answered, yes, in hopes of recompence proclaimed; and others more sincere, answered, no: But indeed, though Cyrus saw, they knew not what they saw, yet he imagined, that infallibly the King of Pontus was out of Sar∣dis, so that without more delay, he resolved to follow in person; yet not being cleared of all his doubts, he sent Andramites to tell the King of Assyria, that he left him in the Town to make all diligent search there, whilst he went without the Town in quest of intelligence. He would needs have the Prince Artamas to returne and comfort the Princesse Palmis for the misfortune of the King her Father: But Artamas being a debtor unto him for the liberty of his Princesse, would not forsake him when he was in quest of his own: As for Mazares, there was no doubt which way he would take: Thus these three Princes did happily foord the Ri∣ver with their men. In the mean time, Cyrus could not chuse but wonder at the weaknesse of Sardis on that side. 'Tis true, that as the River Pactolus did rise and fall in a short time, it was not above four hours in that condition: When Cyrus was on the other side of the River, he saw the prints of horse feet come out of it; but he saw within a short way they were so mingled with many other, that he knew not the right ones he would follow: When hee was about a Furlong off, he came to a place where three wayes parted, so that staying to conferre with Mazares and Artamas what course was best to take, they resolved to divide them∣selves, and did so, into three companies; Cyrus letting Feraulus goe with the Prince Arta∣mas, because he knew not Mandana; all promising to return unto Sardis within three dayes at the 〈◊〉〈◊〉, or else to send news of their adventures: But when Cyrus was to chuse which

of these three wayes he should take, he was much put to it; for he had no sooner resolved upon one, but he repented; and to say truly, he would have been in all three, and at Sardis also; yet at last he made choice of that way which was towards the Sea-side, supposing that the King of Pontus would draw that way: But alass, what a miscellany of sad thoughts possessed the spirit of this Prince during this voyage. He talked with all he met, he sent unto all the houses he saw either on the right or left hand, but could not hear any tidings of them. As oft as he came unto any crosse way, he would again divide those men he had; thinking if he did not so, he should leave the way which Mandana took▪ And indeed he did so di∣vide, and subdivide his men so often, that he had left but ten with himself, and at last but five, and having none of quality with him Ligdamis, who was fitter for him then any other, because he knew the Country very well. As he was in a Wood which was full of waies, he heard on both sides of him the noise of men on horsback, which were in the thick of the Wood, thinking also that he heard the voices of women: So that he knew not what to re∣solve upon; yet rather then misse Mandana, or at least not know whither they carryed her, he divided his men again, and kept onely with him Ligdamis and another, and sent the o∣ther two on the two sides; then they struck severally into the thick of the Wood, in hopes to get where they heard noise of horses, men and women, Cyrus thinking that he heard the voice of Arianita; but the Wood being full of Leaves, Cyrus could not get to them, but those who followed him, finding a clearer passage, they got before him: Also he perceived, that the noise he heard was lesse and lesse: and in lieu of going forward he went back towards the high way; hoping when he was in the way, more easily to gain what he had lost: yet it fell not out as he imagined: for in his crossing the Wood to the high way, he could not hear any thing either of his own company or any else, yet he hoped to overtake them, and indeed hee galloped so fast, that he overtook Ligdamis, and the other man; and finding two wayes, he sent the man one way, and he with Ligdamis took the other; he had not gone above thirty paces, but he met with two country women with baskets of fruits upon their heads, whom he asked whether they met with any before them? but they answered, that about half an hour since, they thought they heard some horses passe by them, yet they could not see any thing: Such an odde answer, made Cyrus ask no more questions of these women, onely the way to the place where they heard those horses which they could not see; but the two women could not agree upon the place: So that Cyrus seeing he lost his time in talking with them, he went on his way: but all to no purpose, for he could not finde what he sought after, so that he began extreamly to despair; and the more, because his horse was almost tyred, and night came on: So that hee was forced to take counsell of Ligdamis, and to refresh their horses at the first Town they came at; but in going to it, the Wood by degrees grew thinner, and they came to a place where ran a violent. Torrent, which fell impetuously from a Moun∣tain not far off, and separated the Wood from a pleasant Meddow, and ran so deep, that there was no possibility of passage, and the banks were so steep, that it could not be swomme with a horse: Cyrus coming to the sides of this Torrent, along which he must of necessity goe, he espied a woman sitting in the midst of this Meddow, whose head lay upon the knees of another woman: Upon the first rapture of this sight, needs would he crosse the Torrent, but his horse would not take it; so gave him time to consider what was best to be done, though he was ready to attempt any impossibility: Then did hee goe more into the Wood, that he might see the better, and was even wonder struck when he saw the one was Mandana, and the other Martesia; he no sooner saw them, but he called Ligdamis, who was behinde him, to shew them unto him; but as soon as he had said so, they vanished, and he saw them no more, and consequently could not shew them. This prodigious adventure did so astonish him, that he durst not beleeve himself: he went then as near as he could to the Torrent, to look at the place where he thought he saw Mandana, but he could see nothing; he could not imagine that whilst he turned his head to call Ligdamis she could get to a crosse way which was towards the foot of the Mountain; so that not knowing whether it was an apparition, or a phantasie, he stood still, and spoke not one word: his reason gave his eyes the lye, and per∣swaded him it could not possibly be Mandana which he saw; yet this Idea made such a deep impression upon his spirit, that after he had told Ligdamis what he saw, he asked him where one might get over the Torrent? But Ligdamis answered him, that they must turn back, and that they left a way in the Wood which would have carried them into that Meddow. After this, he told him, that he was absolutely resolved to goe unto the place where he had seen this fair Vision. Ligdamis disswaded him, and said it was but labour lost: but needs would he goe unto the place notwithstanding. Then did Ligdamis carry him to a way where the

Torrent was more shallow, which they easily foorded, and made all hast to the Meddow, lest night should be upon them before they got thither; yet had they day enough to get thither: And when Cyrus was come to the place where he saw Mandana, he found the grasse all ruffled, and layed in that place, and shewed that some did sit upon it, and their footsteps were plain∣ly discerned in the Meddow: for in all other places the Flowers and Grasse were fresh and untrodden, but in this place where they had been, and which way they went. Cyrus was so amazed at what he had seen, and did see, that he was almost out of his wits: As for Ligda∣mis, he was perswaded, that chance onely had so foiled the Grasse, where Cyrus said he saw this apparition, and beleeved what Cyrus saw, was onely the strength of imagination and love together. Then seeing that night came on, that it was a long way to the neerest Town, and that their horses were spent: he forced Cyrus to be going, and leave the place where he saw Mandana, or a phantasm resembling her, for he knew not what to think it was: But in their going they light upon that path which was newly made in the Meddow; but in the going out of this Meadow it was so dark, that neither Path, nor Men, nor Horses could be discerned, and he was forced to submit unto this conduct of Ligdamis; and going in the dark, he called to memory a dream which he had, in which he saw Mandana in a Meddow, and that she immediately vanished: To think how his dreame proved true, did much aug∣ment his wonder: Afterwards calling into his memory the long Catalogue of his misfortunes since he came from Persepolis at sixteen years of age, and considering that he yet was but four and twenty, he thought that if the Gods would have him live longer, and torment him with more misfortunes, they must invent some new ones, since there was none in the world which he had not gone through: 'Tis true, in matters of glory and war, he had been happy: but since all his Victories did not availe his Princess, he valued them rather as miseries then good fortunes: But whilst Cyrus was rapt in these sad thoughts, he still insensibly went on, onely following Ligdamis, who went before: At last, being come to a house at the foot of a hill, which stood some hundred paces from a Village, Cyrus lighted from his horse, and never en∣quiring whether the lodging was good or bad, he went into a little chamber which was shew∣ed him: Ligdamis took care for every thing, that Cyrus might take the better rest: And Ligdamis would not let the woman goe unto the Town to provide any necessaries; for hee conceived, that if it should come to be know that Cyrus was the Conquerour of Croesus, and him that kept him prisoner, some well-wisher of that unfortunate King might seise upon Cyrus; therefore he chose rather to have bad entertainment, then run that hazard: However, the poor woman whose husband was not at home, made a thousand excuses, telling them that if her husband were at home, that entertainment might have been better: Cyrus asked her, whether she saw any women of quality passe by on horsback that day with such a man in their company as he described the King of Pontus to be? but she answered, No. Then Cyrus and Ligdamis after a homely repast went to their rest; yet Cyrus waked before day, and made ready to depart: When he was taking horse, the Master of the house being returned home to entertain him better then his Wife had done; though, Sir, I must tell you, that I can hardly repent of my absence, for I assure you it hath been very serviceable unto a distressed L••ly. A Lady? (replyed Cyrus hastily) Yes, Sir, said he, and I left her at a Town about twenty furlongs from hence, where heretofore I dwelt. Cyrus hearing this man say so, was very urgent with him, to relate where he found this Lady; what stature she was of, and how she was distressed? As for her distresse, replyed he, I cannot give you an exact relation; but I can assure you she is very fair, that she hath cryed very much, and that a man who was with her, was very diligent to comfort her. Where did you find her, replyed Cyrus, and when? I found her the last night, replyed the man, a little before Sun-set, as I was returning from a place where I had some businesse; and I heard the man say, that her horse did throw her into the River, where she was in danger to be drowned; and that she was in danger to be drowned, and that she had so hurt her leg that she was not able to stand, or endure the jogging of a horse; so that I coming to the place where she was in this condition, I offered my selfe to help her; and the man who was in her company taking me at my word, desired me to carry him to a place where this Lady might have help; and I conducted them to this Town where I told you I had been: The man carrying her in his arms, and I leading her horse which threw her into the Torrent. Cyrus no sooner heard this, but hee desired him in all hast to carry him unto the place where this Lady was; but the man seeing him so very earnest, knew not whether he should shew him the way or no: yet Cyrus at last did promise him such re∣wards, that he made himself ready to be his convoy, and carryed him unto the very cham∣ber where she was, without acquainting any in the house, for the people of that house where

she lodged being of his acquaintance, never examined him: Yet Cyrus asked them whether she was very much hurt, but they answered him, that she was much better then she was thought to have been; for the Chirurgeon said her leg was not broken but onely strained: and assured them it would mend quickly, so she might rest some dayes. After this Cyrus went into this Ladies chamber, and knew her to be Arianita: He no sooner saw her, but going to her, and seeing none could understand him but Ligdamis: Ah my dear Arianita (said he unto her) what have you done with my Princess? Sir (answered she, much amazed to see him) I have left her much against my will, by reason of an ill accident which happened unto me, and I am not so happy as Martesia who is gone with her. But where is she? replyed Cyrus: Into what part of the World hath the King of Pontus carryed her? Is it farre off? And can you not informe me which way I should follow. Alasse, Sir, replyed she, you aske mee such questions as I cannot answer; for I know not whither the King of Pon∣tus will goe; all I know is, that I left them yesterday a little before Sunne-set, and that they resolved for to travell all night, and that it will be very hard for you to follow them, not onely because they are farre before you, but because they goe invisible: you tell me such wonders, replyed Cyrus, that they transcend my under∣standing: yet I tell you nothing but what is true, replyed she: therefore Sir, since you cannot follow the King of Pontus, untill you first know in what manner he goes, you must allow so much patience as to let me tell you. I would gladly ask you, replyed he, how the King of Pontus got out of Sardis? whether he carried away my Princesse, or whether she followed him? whether I saw her yesterday with Martesia in the midst of a meadow? and whether she hate me? I have also a great desire to ask you how you do after your fall, and carry you un∣to some place of better accommodation; but I must confesse I have a most earnest desire to follow Mandana, and deliver her from her unjust Rivall: yet Sir, replyed Arianita, you can∣not follow them with successe, unlesse you know as much as I doe: Then I conjure you to tell me quickly, said this amorous Prince. Ligdamis would then have withdrawn to the o∣ther end of the Chamber, but Cyrus would have him be partaker of what Arianita would relate. So that after the dore was shut, and Cyrus sitting upon the side of her bed, he desired her to relate all she knew concerning Mandana. Sir replyed she, I could tell you many passa∣ges concerning that Princesse whom I have the honour to serve, and which I believe you would gladly know: but considering the present state of things, I will onely relate which is requisite to be known at this present; and tell you which way I come to be acquainted with the secret of the King of Pontus: That there was a man of quality with him, who certainly is most innocent of his masters injustice, and who pittying the miseries of the Princesse Manda∣na, hath often lamented them unto me: and I assure you, that by his means we have received many civilities and comforts in our Prisons: And Sir I must tell you, that I think there is such termes of friendship between us, as I have some power over his spirit. And it is by him I know which way your Rivall robbs you of the fruit of your victorie in taking Mandana from you. Know then Sir, that when the King of Pontus perceived that you resolved to take Sar∣dis by famine, when you could not by force, he thought himself lost, though he would not confesse it unto any but to Pactias, and him who told it unto me whose name is Timonides. Seeing then that your lines were begun, he knew that if once they were but finished, it would be impossible for him to get out of Sardis, and have recourse unto flight, therefore he fell in∣to a most extream despair; Timonides told me, that then he did strive with himself to over∣come his passion, but could not possibly, and the greatest reason was, because he had some hopes, that the jealousie which he had infused into the heart of the Princesse, would make much to his advantage: In the mean time, he could not conceive it possible to get him∣self and Mandana out of Sardis; yet he was continually contriving waies how to compasse it; and discoursed often with Pactias about it; who came unto the King of Pontus one mor∣ning, and told him, that he had found out a way to get Mandana out of Sardis. At first, this Prince was so transported with joy, that he embraced him, but afterwards conceiving it to be impossible, he would not so much as ask him what his way was: But Sir (said Pactias to him) I know you are not ignorant of the wonderfull virtue which is in that stone called the the Heliotrope; and you know, that the famous Ring of Gyges (which by making him in∣visible, got him a Crown) hath alwaies been carefully kept in the Royall family of Lydia; and that the Prince Mexaris, brother of Croesus, had it from the King his father. And I think I have heard you speak of an effect of this Ring when Mexaris one day made an enter∣tainment for Panthea, when he was in love with her, and when Abradates was his Rivall. Therefore I shall not need to relate, that there is a certain kind of lustre in this stone, dasles or casts a kind of a mist about the person who carries it, and makes them invisible: then Sir, you must know, that when Mexaris died he went out of Sardis, and out of favour with the

King his brother, because he would have carried away the Princesse of Classomena: so that when the news of his death was known amongst the Kings Domestiques, they filched away the greatest part of his Treasure, before any orders could be given concerning them: and amongst the rest, they took this famous Ring of Gyges. A strict inquiry was made for the thiefe: for Croesus valued this Ring more then all the rest, but nothing could be heard of it. In the mean time one of the Officers of Croesus had a command in this Cittadel under me, and this morn∣ing dyed; but a little before his death he desired to speak with me, and told me, that he was a complice in the theft which was committed after the death of Mexaris: Adding, that ha∣ving nothing but this Ring of Gyges in his possession, he gave it into my hands. I cannot tell whether he meant to give it the King or me, for he dyed presently. However it was, Sir, I have the Ring, whose effects are so wonderfull, that I beleeve it may be serviceable to you: The King of Pontus was at first exceedingly joyed at what Pactias told him. But upon se∣cond thoughts he thought it would not serve his turn, for the virtue of this stone extended onely to him who carryed it, and therefore he was as much grieved as before. Then he fell in∣to a deep and serious contemplation of it; and Love being a passion which fills the mind full of Fancy, and gives new and quicker fire to the imagination, he found out an expedient use of it: He considered, that as a Loadstone divided into severall parts doth still retaine his whole virtue in every part, and will attract Iron; and that Amber, and Jet doe keep the qua∣lities which Nature gave them, though they be divided; therefore the Stone in this Ring if divided might as well retain his efficacy in every part, and consequently he might make Mandana invisible as well as himselfe: He had no sooner apprehended this, but hee imparted it unto Pactias, who approved of his Fancy very well, not doubting but that the Heliotrope would admit division as well as the Loadstone: Hee added fur∣ther to fortifie his opinion, that all inanimate things in nature, either Stones or Mettles would keep their qualities, though divided; and therefore the Heliotrope: But if it be divided onely into two, replyed the King of Pontus, Martesia, and Arianita, and you must be left behind; and if you doe stay behinde when I am gone, I know Croesus will doe what he can to ruin you; and I know further, that it will be much more difficult to get Mandana away by her self then with Martesia and Arianita: Yet I cannot conceive, said Pactias, that this stone ought to be divided into so many parts: And as for me, never take any thought; for I will disguise my self, and get out the next salley which is made, untill which I will hide my self in Sardis: And as for the Princesses women, we will lock them up untill you be far enough off from being followed. Though this design was not very well ex∣amined, and though the King of Pontus saw it full of difficulties, yet the execution was re∣solved upon, hoping in time to surmount all the obstacles. Pactias then brought a Workman to divide this Heliotrope, and set it when it was divided; he brought him into a chamber of the Cittadell, where he was shut up untill he had done his work: But, Sir, as this Artist was dividing this stone, whose nature he was ignorant of, and which indeed was too big for a Ring, in lieu of dividing it into two, it shivered and fell into six peeces of different bignesse: The King of Pontus, who would needs be present, seeing this accident, and fearing that this stone had lost its virtue, and was altogether uselesse, he was extreamly angry and sad, and was very angry with the man; but making tryall of the peeces, he found that every one retained their whole virtue, so that in lieu of chiding, he thanked the man; for now he saw it would be much easier for him to get away Mandana, then if it were divided but only into two; and now he conceived his design, which before he thought impossible, to be onely difficult. In the mean time, before he set the stones, he considered how he should doe to get Mandana to carry one, and Martesia and I another; for he imagined, that for all her jealousie, he could never winne her to contribute any thing unto her carrying away: and considering, that to make this stone doe his effect, it must bee turned towards the person who was to carry it, hee could invent no better way, then to fixe one unto the Pomell of the Saddle which Manda∣na was to ride upon, for that way the stone might be turned towards her, and almost as near her body as if it were in a Ring: So that conceiving no better way could possibly be found out, he commanded him who was to set the stones, to set three of them in silver onely, and in such a manner as one might put them in, and take them out when they would; and for the three others, he would have them set in Rings. Then the man considering upon the pre∣position which was made, he devised a way according unto the King of Pontus his desire; for he would place this Heliotrope in the Pomell of the Saddle, as if it had been onely the head of a Nayle, and did drive in many other Nayls, to the end that this like them might seem onely an ornament, and was placed so cunningly, that it was alwayes turned towards the person who sat in the Saddle. This invention did so take the King of Pontus, that I did

presse on the execution of it very earnestly; and indeed it was done with as much ingenuity as it was invented: But whilst he was working, the King of Pontus was upon two designes at once: The one was, to augment those sparks of Jealousie which were kindled in the Prin∣cesse; and the other was to be as cautious in his going out of Sardis as if he had not this miraculous stone. In order unto these two things, after those Ladies, who at the Princesse A∣ramintaes request you permitted to goe out of Sardis, were gone out—Ah Arianita (said Cyrus, and interrupted her) It was not at the Princesse Aramintas request, that I per∣mitted those Ladies to goe out, but at the instance of one who was Cosen unto them, named Doralisa, who was with the late Queen of Susiana. However, Sir (replyed Arianita) Man∣dana does think it was at her request, and accuseth you of too little affection unto her, and of too much unto Araminta: But, I beseech you, Sir, be so patient as to hear me, and know, that after these Ladies were gone out, the King of Pontus caused one of the Guard to tell us the next morning, as news which he had from one who was taken prisoner, that you treated them with extraordinary civilities; that you sent them to the Princesse Araminta, causing all imaginable honours to be done them in her consideration. Adding, that at present, this Princesse had the ruling of the whole Army; that all addresses were unto her for any Office; that such Prisoners were released as she thought good, and indeed that you were so far in love with her, as every one was astonished at it, and saying that many condemned you for it. You may wel imagine, Sir, that Martesia and I would never have told all this unto the Princesse, though we had beleeved it; but he who told us, took such a time, as when the Princesse was in her Closet, and spoke so loud, that she heard, and was extreamly moved at it, and was extreamly incensed against you, insomuch that she commended the King of Pontus his dis∣cretion, that he would not tell her himself. Alasse Arianita (cryed out Cyrus) what dismall news is this you tell me? Beleeve me, Sir, said she, I doe not tell you that the Princesse loves the King of Pontus; but to be sincere with you, I must needs say, she complains against you. She is so unjust in her complaints (replyed this sad Prince) that the Gods to punish her, hath hindered me from releasing her: But, I beseech you, Arianita, goe on, and tell me all you know. I shall tell you then, Sir, that Mandana had such an incensed soul against you, that she could not sleep one wink all the night following, but accused you ten thousand times of in∣gratitude and inconstanc••e, and said she would never love any as long as she lived; resolving with her self to leave loving you, or at least to love you lesse: she was full of sad expressions unto Martesia and me, as were enough to move the hardest heart in the world, which if right∣ly considered, may give you more satisfaction then sorrow, because they are symptomes of her affection to you. Though the satisfaction you mention be but bitter; yet I conjure you to tell me all that Mandana said: for the respects I owe unto my Princesse are so high, that her very injuries shall not make me murmur against her. Alass, Sir, replyed Arianita, if I should tell you all the Princesse said, I should not end this day: For I assure you, she spoke more that day in a quarter of an hour then at other times she was accustomed to doe in two hours. No, no (said she to Martesia, who entreated her to suspend her judgement of you till Sardis was taken) doe not thinke that the Victory of Cyrus will produce my liberty: 'Tis true, I wish him victorious (said she) and doe not yet hate him so much as to desire he should be overcome, but yet I would not have him release me; and I look upon that libertie which he should give me, as upon a thing that would grieve me more then any thing upon earth. Oh Heavens, said she, is it not possible that one of my quality, considering the state of things, should suborne her Guards? For as the case of Croesus stands upon bad termes, the King of Pontus his case is much worse: Why should not the hopes of a rich reward from the King of Medes move some of my guard to set me at liberty? I shall think you want either wit or affection to me if you doe not so much for me, or at least if you doe not attempt it. It is so ordinary to see men change with fortune, that I make no question but you may doe that for me, which will make me more joyfull then I am able to expresse. Imagine what a joy it would be unto me to get out of the King of Pontus his power, and not be beholding unto Cyrus for my liberty; but that I may upbraid him with his Inconstancy, and have no new obligations upon me to him. Consider, I conjure you, what considerable service this would be unto me, and how I should be obliged unto a recompence. But, Madam, said Martesia to her, though it were possible that Arianita and I should suborn your Guards, yet how can you ever think to escape? Do you not consider, though they let you goe safe out of Sardis, yet you cannot escape the besiegers? Oh Martesia, said she, never make that objection; for if I were once out of Sardis, assure your self I should well enough escape both the King of Pontus and Cyrus, especially If they let mee out on that side where Medes keep guard:

for I must needs think that they who are subjects unto the King my Father will so far obey me, as to carry me unto Ecbatan before they will carry me unto Cyrus: However, though they should not, but should carry me to that perfidious man, yet I should thereby take away the honour from him of delivering me: In short Sir, the Princesse used such arguments unto us, that she perswaded us it was not difficult to suborne her guards: Then I offered to speak unto Timonides over whom I knew I had some power, but she did expresly forbid me, telling me, that it must be unto the officers of Pactias, or Pactias himself, that I must break the mat∣ter, and not unto any man that had relation unto the King of Pontus: She gave us Com∣mission to promise any thing in her behalf, assuring us that she would punctually perform whatsoever we promised: Then we talked that very night with one of the officers under Pactias, and falling into a discourse of the Princesse and her misfortunes, we told him that both he and all his company were also infortunate, so that after all their fidelity and care in guarding Mandana, they could never hope for any recompence; since they were all ready to become the slaves of Cyrus. Afterwards, adding many other reasons, and joyning his own in∣terest unto the pitty which he ought to have of so great a Princesse, we moved him to serve the Princesse, and that way to shelter himself from that storm which Croesus would bring upon him: This officer hearing us say so, did not absolutely reject our proposition, though he did not accept it; and we imagined that the difficulty which hee made was to draw on a greater recompence for the service which he should do in delivering the Princesse: yet that was not his thought: nor would he put us out of hopes to gaine him, lest if he had absolute∣ly denyed us, we should make the proposition unto some other, who perhaps would lend a more willing eare unto it then he did: But be pleased to know Sir, that he was no sooner gone from us, but he acquainted Pactias with the proposition which we had made, who con∣ceiving that this would exceedingly forward the King of Pontus his design of carrying away Mandana, he imparted it unto him, and made him beyond all expressions joyfull, not doubting now but to get the Princesse out of Sardis very easily: and he did the lesse fear it, be cause the river Pactolus was so low, that he knew it was foordable at a place near the Cittadel: So that seeing the main obstacle which he found in his design (which was that, if he carried us by force we would cry out) was overcome, he thought how to execute the matter immediate∣ly; yet resolving to stay untill such a night as there was a alarum given on that side of the Town, opposite unto the Cittadell: In the mean time, Pactias appointed him whom wee had spoke unto, to hold us in hand, as if he intended to make his fortune by releasing Mandana, and that he should have carried the matter so cunningly, that we should not have the least suspition, he would deceive us: And indeed, he acted his part so well, that Martesia and I did verily believe we had won him to us: for he seemed as if it went somthing against the hair of his mind, to betray his master, and yet seemed as if he were infinitly compassionate of the mi∣sery in which the Princesse was: And Martesia and I were so deluded in him, that wee also deluded Mandana; but the truth is, she was as much deluded by the words of him with whom we treated, as by ours: for since he told us, to delude us the more, that he would not under∣take the businesse, unlesse he spake unto the Princesse; we did so bring it to passe, that he did speak with her, and concluded what we had begun: Thus taking the whole matter upon him, we had nothing to do but to be ready for a departure, when he should advertise us: And to make the matter seem more likely, he told us of the shallownesse of the River, adding, that unlesse it were so, he could not possibly deliver us. But the Princesse thinking that she must needs be at some expences in the execution of his design, she gave him a very rich Ring: which he took lest she should suspect him if he refused; so that now we were full of hopes. The Prin∣cesse was very sorry to leave the Princesse Palmis, but she knew that though she should shew her the way how she might get out of Prison, yet out of her respects unto the King her father, she would refuse it, therefore she did not impart her design unto her: but waited with much impatience for the execution of it: and we waited not long: for the Heliotropes being set, and Pactolus at an ebbe, Pactias having procured a boat to waft over the Princesse, Martesia and me, lest there should be any danger in riding the River; the King of Pontus bidding Timo∣nides to be in a readinesse, and Pactias having given all requisite order for our going out of Sardis It chanced that about two hours after we were gone to bed, we heard a great noise in the Town: so that the Princesse fearing some sedition, she did rise, and dressed her selfe: And she was no sooner ready, but the men from whom we expected our liberty, came to tell us, that now we might easily make an escape whilst there was a disorder in the Town, occa∣sioned by a false Alarum which he said Croesus gave, purpose to keep the Inhabitants awake: the reason why he told the Princesse it was a false Alarum, was, because the King of Pontus

feared, that if Mandana knew, Sardis was taken, she would then change her resolution, and not go out: for he knew not how high her jealousie was, though he had a great guesse at it: You may well imagine Sir, that the Princesse received this newes of her pretended liberty with much joy: So that telling the man she was ready, he left us, and returned about a quarter of an hour after to conduct us down a back pair of stairs where none could see us, himself and two of his companions, untill we came unto the Court of Guard, where we found very few Soul∣diers: for you must know Sir, that the King of Pontus would not have the Princesse see him untill she was out of Sardis, and past the Camp of Cyrus: therefore taking one Ring himselfe, and giving one to Pactias, and one unto Timonides, they followed us unperceived. I will not trouble you with a relation how the Princesse was amazed, when she was out of the Cittadell onely with three men, and us, and when she heard the horrid noise that was in the Town. But let me tell you, that the waies being very fair and sandy from the Cittadell unto the Ri∣ver Pactolus which was close by, we went in more fears then trouble: The King of Pontus and Pactias followed us, also Timonides who carried the Heliotropes, which were to be put into the Pomels of the Saddles as I told you: when when we were come to the River, we saw horses ready, and a little boate, into which the Princesse Mandana, our conductor, Martesia, and I entred: the two Souldiers, rode over the River upon two of the horses, and carried the rest in their hands. And give me leave to tell you Sir, that when the Princesse saw her selfe in the midst of the River, her fears began to vanish, and joy took possession of her heart: it plainly appeared, that she did not so much fear being taken by your forces, as by those of Croesus or the King of Pontus: Now shall I be presently out of the King of Pontus his power, said she unto Martesia and me, and shall not be beholding unto a perfidious Prince for my li∣berty: when we landed, he whom we called our deliverer, went where Timonides was, who was fixing the Heliotropes unto the Saddles on which the Princesse Mandana, Martesia, and I were to ride: It being night, and the Moon shining but dimly, also our minds being taken up with various thoughts, we never observed that the horses on which we rid were invisible, nor had we any leasure to descant upon what we saw or not saw: for as soon as wee were on horsback, we went away: I forgot to tell you Sir, that Martesia riding behind our conductor, the vertue of the Heliotrope sufficed for both: As for the two men who came in the boate with us, they went on either side Mandana to conduct her: And to the end these two Souldi∣ers who were not invisible, should not be observed by your forces; Pactias had put them into Persian habits: also the King of Pontus, not trusting wholy unto the virtue of these Helio∣tropes, was so carefull in chusing his way, and passing between the Quarters on that side where the line of communication was not finished, that I am perswaded, though there had been none of these Heliotropes, he had passed safely. In the mean time, the King of Pontus let Mandana go first, that the two men that were visible might be guides unto all the company who saw not each other: commanding them, that if any of the Enemy came to take them, not to make resistance, but to let Mandana go next whom he alwaies rid, though she saw him not: Though our minds were so full of hopes and fears, and the night was so dark, that wee took no notice of this wonder; yet when we had rid a while, and I observed that we could not see any but the two footmen which ran by the Princesse, but could not see either Martesia or our Conductor, wondering what should be become of the other horses which we saw at the water side, I confesse that fear did so possesse me, that I could not chuse but cry out: I thought that I had wandered out of the way as well as those two men: The cry which I made, caused the Princess to look about her, and seeing only the two men vvho held the bridle of her horse, she vvas as much surprised as I was: Martesia who was behind our Deliverer, and who com∣mitted her self wholly unto his Guidance, coming out of a deep contemplation, had her share in the astonishment, when she looked & could not see us: In the mean time Mandana stop∣ped, and I also, and we were so affrighted, that the King of Pontus thought twenty times to discover himself, and comfort us: but he did not, still leaving the care of us unto him vvhom vve looked upon as the Author of our Liberty, and he comming to Mandana, let her feel the hand of Martesia, assuring her that she needed not to fear any thing, and that the vvonder vvhich she savv vvas an inchantment only to set her at▪ liberty: if you only vvere invi∣sible, said she unto him, I should think you had found the ring of Gyges, vvhich I hear Croesus hath lost; but I cannot see either Martesia or Arianita, and I perceive by vvhat they say, that they do not see me: Hovvever it be Madam, said he unto her, I assure you that you have no cause to fear any thing; and the better to assure you, vvhen none passeth by, you may speak either with Martesia or Arianita, and I perceive by vvhat they say, that they do not see me: Hovvever it be Madam, said he vnto her, I assure you that you have no cause to fear any

thing; and the better to assure you, when none passeth by, you may speak either vvith Martesia or Arianita, whom I will cause to come nearer you: whilst this man and the Princesse were talking thus, Martesia and I were in extream fright: yet being under the conduct of a man, who had so much power as to act such wonders, vvee durst not but speak him very fair, thinking that since he vvas able to make us invisible, he vvas able to do vvhat he pleased. The Princesse having the same thoughts, did not much presse him to tell her hovv he vvrought these miracles, and thought it more expedient to concur with him only to carry her unto the place where she desired to go, to wit unto Ecbatane, and to stay at some Town where she might stay with safety, and have so much time as send her a fitter Equipage. Since we were yet in the place where we might meet with some of the Troops of Cyrus; hee he promised her all she desired, lest she should meet some and cry out: So that the Princesse putting a new confidence in him, she onely admired the prodigie, without any fear of his deceiving her: contenting her self with seeing onely those two men who guided her horse, and speaking unto Martesia and me. Thus then we passed the Camp of Cyrus, between two Quarters, we met some Troopers and Souldiers severall times; but since the two visible men were cloathed in Persian habits, they passed for their own men, who were going from Quarter to Quarter: So that we travelled without any obstacle: And that which at first was a ter∣rour unto us, became afterwards our diversion. Martesia and I had a hundred phantasticall wishes: For my part I wished to see the King of Pontus to upbraid him with his injustice, at a time when he could neither see, nor follow us. Martesia wished to meet the King of Assy∣ria, to tell him, that this device was better then the white habits in a snow, which he used to get out of Babylon; that we might have the pleasure of seeing him desperate, when hee could hear the Princesse, and not see her. As for Mandana, she hinted to us, though she did not name you, that she was desirous to see you, Sir, and that you might onely hear her voice. Thus we went on, not suspecting that the King of Pontus was so near as to hear us: Yet me thought, that as we went over a stony way, I heard more horses then we had in our com∣pany, but durst not expresse my thoughts. Thus wee got out of the Camp, and about the height of the day the Sun began to be so hot, that the Princesse complained very much. And coming to a place where were two wayes, the one leading unto a thick shady Wood, and the other into an open Plain; the King of Pontus seeing the men who guided Mandanaes horse to take the open way, he forgot that he should not speak, and commanded them to turn upon the right hand into the shade. I leave you to imagine, Sir, how we were surprised when wee heard the King of Pontus his voice, which wee knew full well. The truth is, it was so great, that we cryed out all at once. The Princesse stopped upon a suddain, and leaping ha∣stily from her horse, she became visible, and fell into such lamentable complaints, as would have moved pitty from very stones. I no sooner saw her lighted from her horse, but I did the same, and so did Martesia, and went both unto the Prince; the King of Pontus was extream∣ly perplexed; for since he had only four in his company, he thought it would be difficult to carry us away by force, therefore he went politiquely to work; for leaving his Ring with Timonides, he came and threw himself at Mandanaes feet, giving her all the respective lan∣guage that a violent and submissive passion could devise; beseeching her to pardon him, protesting he would still observe the same submission unto her as formerly, and assuring her that he would onely endeavour to winne her by his tears: adding, that if he could not ob∣taine this happinesse in a short time, he would then carry her unto Ecbatan: Yet all his sub∣missive eloquence could not move the Princesse, who told him peremptorily, that she would absolutely die upon the place. Insomuch as the King of Pontus perceiving her obstinate, and would goe no further, he began to beseech her not to force him to faile in his submissive respects, and force her to follow him. And to shew you, Madam (said he unto her) that I am able to doe it, know that I have fiftie Horse with me, though you see them not. At first the Princesse did not beleeve him, but the King of Pontus causing Pactias and Timo∣nides to speake, she did no longer question the truth; for she knew both their voices: So that exceedingly grieving at it, and chusing rather to follow her Ravisher, then to force him by a vaine resistance unto any violence, she yeelded, since she could not chuse, and got upon her horse. Yet first she told the King of Pontus, that he should never hope for any thing from her but hatred and contempt. In the mean while, since in lighting from my horse, I had let goe my bridle, it was a peece of difficulty to finde him againe, since he carryed with him that which made him invisible; and Timonides was ready to take me up behind him, when this horse which was kept with that which Pactias rid upon, came unto him when he neigh∣ed; so that Pactias hearing him so near to him, layd hold on him, and I got up. Then after

that Timonides had given the King of Pontus his Ring againe, wee went on, but alass, it was with thoughts different from those wee had before, and certainely this Princesse did repent of her escape, yet I cannot tell you her thoughts, but by conjecture, for since that I never heard her speak: When we were come into the Wood, where we saw some houses, the King of Pontus let the Princesse stay under a shade, and brought some meat unto her, but she would take nothing, onely a glasse of water, and that at the request of Martesia; after which we continued on our journey. In the mean time Timonides feared that I should complain against him, for not imparting his Masters secret unto her, therefore he rid al∣wayes next me, and I having a great desire to know how wee came to be invisible, con∣jured him to tell me, and assured him that if he would tell me the truth, I would pardon him. I had no sooner said so, but Timonides being glad that I would accept of his justi∣fication, bad me in a low voice stop my horse, and stay a little behinde the King of Pon∣tus; for seeing the two Footmen which guided Mandanaes horse, we knew he was not farre off her: So that stopping our horses untill we were out of hearing, after Timonides told me with a thousand oaths, that he knew nothing of the designe untill the last night, that Pactias cold him, he related all unto me: adding, that it would be long before the King of Pontus came unto any place of retreat, and that he was resolved to travell all night, and not to rest the Princesse until break of day. In the mean time we were so attentive unto our discourse, that we never minded our way; so that being in a thick Wood full of severall wayes, we took a wrong one: and we minded it so little, that though wee met with two women with baskets of fruit upon their heads, wee never so much as enquired of them. Alas, said Cyrus and interrupted her, I met those women also, and what they told me was the reason why I took not that way which would have conducted me unto the Princesse. But I beseech you relate unto me quickly all that you know, that I may in all hast go and repair my fault: I shall quickly end Sir, said Arianita, for Timonides and I perceiving wee were out of the way, wee doubled our pace back, hoping to overtake them; but wee never could: Then this accident did happen unto me, for be pleased to know, riding along the Torrent, my horse slipped, and threw me into it, so that being much hurt, Timonides was much troubled with me; and I know not what hee could have done without the help of him who brought you hither. Ah Arianita, cryed Cyrus out, what will all you told me availe me, unlesse you will let me have that stone which made you invisible, that I may make use of it, if ever I meet with Mandana: Alas Sir, replyed she, one misfortune never comes alone, for be pleased to know, it fell into the Ri∣ver, when my horse did throw me: and as for that of Timonides, hee took it from his finger, when he came to helpe me out of the Torrent, and knew not where hee laid it, so that both of them are lost. As Cyrus was going to answer Arianita, a great noise of hor∣ses was heard in the Court. He no sooner heard it, but he went unto the window to see what made it, and saw it to be the Prince Artamas, and his retinue, who in his fruitlesse search of Mandana, heard there was a Lady in that house, brought thither by one man, and therefore he came to see whether or no it was the Princesse Mandana: When Artamas saw Cyrus out of the window, hee hoped that it was indeed the Princesse: hee lighted hastily from his horse, and came unto the Chamber where he was, Feraulus following him: but his joyes were presently converted into despair; yet hee saluted Arianita, of whom Feraulus enquired concerning Mandana and Martesia, whilst Cyrus, Artamas and Ligdamis advised upon the best expedients: but since hast was the most necessary course that could be taken, they resolved to separate themselves once more, and dividing the men which they had amongst them to search still towards the Sea side: For truly, said Cyrus, since Mandana hath two footmen with her, who are not invisible, and since she is when she is on her horse, it is not impossible to get some intelligence of her: Cyrus would needs see Timonides, before he departed, and since Arianita had told him he had done many good offices for Mandana during her imprisonment, hee received him not ill. Yet he was very urgent vvith hitm to confesse whether hee knevv vvhich vvay the King of Pontus his Master did take: and the sooner to induce himunto it, without any perfidious treachery unto his Master, Cyrus told him, that hee vvould engage his vvord to set that Crovvne vvhich vvas taken from his Master, upon his head again, if by his meanes he could find out the Princesse Mandana: But all all his importunities and promises were ineffectuall. So that Cyrus seeing he could draw no more out of him, he left him to Guard Arianita, when she was in a condition to go unto

Sardis, leaving Feraulus with him for a conductor: after which he took horse, and parting from the Prince Artamas, he went in quest of Mandana, though with lesse hopes then be∣fore he met with Arianita: But whilst this great Prince was wandering, through woods and Mountaines, and Plaines; Mandana was in a most desperate condition, especially since A∣rianita and Timonides were lost, for she knew the power she had over that man, and what good offices he had done her in Sardis, and had the same hopes in him when she was out: She had a great desire to stay in that Meadow where Cyrus saw her, untill Timonides and Arianita overtook them, and the King of Pontus could not hinder her for a while, because Mandana leaped from her horse, and Martesia also, so that he was forced to consent unto her: But since the Torrent was betwixt Arianita and Mandana, and this accident chance∣ing, the King of Pontus his messenger could hear no newes of her: so that he forced her to get up, and Martesia also, just after Cyrus spied them; in the mean while, Mandana is for∣ced to travell all night untill break of day: and then the King of Pontus, finding a litle private house, suffered her to rest some hours; after which, he constrained her to take horse again, asking her a million of pardons for the pains he put her unto; and his sorrow for being a cause of that excessive griefe which he spied in her eyes when she was from the Heliotrope, was as great as Mandana's; But his love having the predominancy over his vir∣tue, his reason was not so clear as to be ashamed of his crime, but he went on still in a con∣tinuall course of committing it: Therefore passing on with Pactias, and him who rid be∣fore Martesia, and the two footmen which waited upon Mandana, he came the next day very late unto a little Port called Atarmes, where the Princesse had time enough to rest her self all night: and where indeed she did so, for her wearinesse did so stupifie her senses, that she slept with more tranquility, then one would have imagined her sorrowes would have permitted her. As for the King of Pontus, he being of an indefatigable constitution, and his passion being incompatible with sleep, in lieu of thinking upon any rest, his thoughts were all of guarding Mandana, and procuring a Ship: but since it was somthing difficult to find one ready to depart, and more easie to find one in the morning, he stayed till then, when indeed he found one: so that Mandana was no sooner awake, but he let her know by Martesia, that she must prepare for a departure; she had a mind to make re∣sistance; but since he had lodged her upon the very Port, and not above six paces from the ship, she thought her resistance would be in vaine, and the rather, because she would not suffer either Martesia or her to speak with any in the house where shee lodged, denying leave to go into the Temple: So that all Mandana could do, was to protract her depar∣ture onely one hour longer, finding out severall pretences for it, though she knew not to what end; for in her beliefe of Cyrus his love of Araminta, shee could not imagine he•• would follow her: yet she made as many excuses as if she had expected some reliefe. As she was in this condition, and as the King of Pontus was in a Chamber which joyned unto hers, talking with Pactias, she espied out of her window, a man of most admirable Garbe, and rich in clothes, walking by himself: she looked stedfastly upon him, to the end that when he turned, she might see if she knew him, and whether hee could relieve her: As she had this thought, hee turned towards her, and to testifie her wonder at the sight, she cryed out: yet presently checking her selfe, and not creditting her own eyes, be∣cause he whom shee saw was at some distance, shee called Martesia, and shewed her the cause of her admiration: Look Martesia, said she unto her, look whether that be the per∣fidious Cyrus or no. Martesia coming to the window, did perceive that Mandana had good reason for her thought, and that it was Cyrus: Well Madam, said Martesia unto her, never say Cyrus is unfaithfull, that will leave the Siege of Sardis to follow you: Ah my dear Martesia, answered Mandana: I know not whether it be him or no, but I am sure, I am exceeding afraid, least the King of Pontus should either go out or come hither, least I should be a spectator of some sad accident: my greatest fear is, said she, because I see Cyrus by himself: certainly replyed Martesia, he has company in the next house, which he hides to prevent suspition: Did I not know, replyed Mandana, that the Prince of Spi∣tridates was Prisoner in Chalcedonia, I should alter my opinion, but since I know he is, I cannot doubt but he whom she thought to be this great Prince, and who indeed was the Prince Spitridates walked nearer her: Martesia then advised her, to shew her selfe, to the end, that if he were come to relieve her, he might bring out his men: Mandana without further arguing the matter, took the counsell of Maretsia: So that looking out of the window just as Spitridates was within ten paces of her, and Martesia was ready

to make a signe unto him, this Prince whose mind was taken up with many a sad thought, seeing Ladies out of the window, and that he were obliged to salute them if he passed by, turned suddenly aside the other way, seeming as if he had not seen them, though he was the most civill man upon earth, when hee was not overwhelmed with sorrowes. In the mean time, Mandana seeing this, and thinking that this pretended Cyrus had seen her, and seemed as if he did not see her, she was even ready to sinke downe with sorow: Well Martesia, said she unto Martesia, whether or no is Cyrus innocent now? and whether I were not just if I shewed him unto the King of Pontus, that hee might re∣venge my quarrell? However ungratefull and perfidious Prince that thou art, I cannot chuse but tremble, that thy Rivall should be so near thee and not knovv it: yet Madam I beseech you, said Martesia what can it possibly be imagined, Cyrus should do at Atar∣mes, if he did not follovv you? for my part I am confident that he vvaites as you do for the hour that you are to embarque, that hee may then call out his men and receive you out of the povver of the King of Pontus: Wee vvill see that presently (said she vvith as much anger as hast) and indeed Martesia used her best persvvasions to have a little patience, and to consider upon it: but her spirits vvere so incensed, that she vvent imme∣diately and told the King of Pontus she vvas ready to depart: Yet shee had no sooner told him, but she repented, but it vvas too late. In the mean time, the Shippe being rea∣dy, the King of Pontus never thought of a vvay hovv to get Mandana to take a Helio∣trope, but giving them all unto one of his men to carry, he follovved the Princesse, vvhom Pactias did lead, because she vvould not suffer her Ravisher to have that honour. But vvhen she vvas ready to go out of the house, and imagined that perhaps Cyrus and the King of Pontus vvould fight in her presence, she could hardly find a heart to vvalke: Yet at last, thinking that if Cyrus vvere there to release her, hee vvould bring men enough for it, and if he did not, that he was worthy of punishment, she went forward: she had no sooner gone three paces but she thought she saw Cyrus, who was so farre from interesting himselfe in the quarrell, that he slightly turned aside, and shunned meeting with her: this second adventure did so surprise her, that she was not able to retaine her resentments, but cryed out with as much anger as sorrow; Oh thou perfidious man, canst thou see me carryed away before thy eyes, and not rescue me? These sharpe words reaching the eares of Spitridates, he turned his head to see who pronounced them, and whether shee addressed them unto himselfe, and turned just as the King of Pontus turned: So that think∣ing he had seen Cyrus as well as she, fearing he followed with much company, and re∣membring how hee owed both his life, and liberty unto that Prince, hee took Manda∣na's hand by force, and Pactias assisting him, put her hastily into the Shippe with Mar∣tesia, and the man he brought with him; and without staying for the two footmen, who waited upon Mandana, hee lanced forth immediately, and left them with the horses at Atarmes: In the mean time, since Spitridates conceived that Mandana's words were ad∣dressed unto him, and who thought that hee had seene the King of Pontus his face, though at first he took him not for the Princesse Araminta's brother, hee came to the water side, and called unto some Marriners in the Port to carry him into the Shippe which newly lanced out, and that they would helpe him to relieve a Lady who was car∣ryed away in it, conceiving that in honour he ought not to suffer this violence to be done unto her, though he knew her not: But call and cry and make what promises he would, they would not hazard themselves against those they knew not: So that seeing he could not prevaile with them, he set himselfe to look upon those that were in the Boat, who by that time were so farre off in the River, that he could receive no satisfaction, for hee knew not Mandana; and the King of Pontus his back towards him, and spoke unto the Mar∣riners to make all the hast they could. But Spitridates observing that there were two men who came unto the Shippe, and were too late to get in, who afterwards went into the house over against the Port, he sent a servant thither, who came to tell him, there came a man unto the place where he lodged, who said that Sardis was taken: But these two men fearing they should follow the King of Pontus, would not tell who hee was unto the servant of Spitridates, who returned to his Master and told him that he could get nothing out of those two men: but assured him, that those who were shipped away, were persons of good quality, as may be conjectured by their horses which they left behind them: Spitridates being fuller of curiosity then before, seeing he had lost the sight of the Shippe, went himselfe to talke with these two men: but he no sooner saw them,

then he knew one of them to be a man who was heretofore in the King of Pontus his ser∣vice when he was at Heraclea, before Arsamenes revolted: He no sooner saw him, but the Idea of the King of Pontus came into his fancy, and hee made no question but it was he, so that calling him by his name, the man knew him also, and they freshly renewed their old acquaintance: So that he could not deny but that hee was imbarqued, was the King of Pontus his Master, and that he having carryed away the Princesse Mandana from Sardis, came to imbarque at this Port. Spitridates, no sooner heard this, but he fell into an excessive griefe: for knowing that hee did so very much resemble Cyrus, that his owne mother took that Prince for him in Bythinia, he made no doubt but Mandana was in the same errour, and that the infidelity which she upbraided him with all, thinking him to be Cyrus, was grounded upon the infidelity of Araminta. So that entring into a new despair and jealousie, hee altered his intentions of staying at Atarmes, waiting of the successe in the Siege of Sardis, and resolved to go and carve out his own Revenge up∣on that Prince whom he thought to be his Rivall, and to go and chide the Princesse of Pontus for her infidelity: Is it so, (said hee unto himselfe) that Araminta hath forsaken me, and followes the favourite of Fortune? However, unjust Princesse, I have done all that was possible to testifie my love of you: I have voluntarily, forsaken Crowns for your sake: I have renounced all my ambition, I have stifled all thoughts of revenge upon an usurping Prince, onely because he had a meer relation unto you: I have disobeyed the commands of the King my Father; I have suffered the rigour of a long im∣prisonment, I have wandered like an unknown vagrant throughout the world, only to observe yout will: there is nothing which I have left undone, that was within the com∣passe of possibility, to please you: yet the Conqueror of Asia hath got a greater share in your heart then I have; his glory charmes you, and dazles your eyes: and questionlesse you may imploy all your Arts to make him as perfidious as your selfe. But what likelyhood is there, (added this incensed Prince) that Cyrus, who hath expressed such high testimo∣nies of a constant passion unto Mandana; who hath gained so many battles; taken so many Towns, and put all Asia in armes for her deliverance, should after all this become in∣constant, if you had not cunningly imployed all your charmes, to supplant a Princesse, whom he had so long loved? Doubtlesse you think, unjust Princesse, that I am still in Prison, and that nothing can interrupt your joyes: perhaps you hold intelligence with the King your brother, which hath ravished away Mandana, least that Prince should shake off your fetters, and assume hers: Doubtlesse, you hope that Cyrus will reconquer the King∣dome of Pontus for your brother: and that if you give me my liberty, it is more then you ought to do. But thanks be unto the Heavens, I am not your debtor for it, but shall per∣haps be in such a condition as shall revenge Mandana for the infidelity of Cyrus, and to punish you in his person for infidelity to me: As Spitridates was entertaining himself with these thoughts, the taking of Sardis was confirmed by diverse reports: So that having nothing to do any longer at Atarmes, he took horse, and resolved rather to ruine himselfe then not him who took the heart of Araminta from him: However (said he un∣to himselfe) Araminta can dissemble her inconstancy no longer, for since Sardis is taken, and Mandana carryed away: if I find Cyrus courting her without any care of Mandana or thoughts of following her; there is no colour or excuse for them: I know very well, that to fall upon the great Conqueror of Asia, will be a most dangerous atermpt, but since I hope for death not victory, what need I fear? After this, Spitridates plunged himselfe so deep in his own thoughts, that he himselfe knew not what hee thought: and thus he went on till towards the evening; and then desiring to set out a lodging in a village which hee saw on his right hand, he spied a party of twenty horse, who coming out of a little wood, crossed his way, and one of them came to him: Spitridates then, rousing himselfe then out of his contemplation, went to meet him, but he was exceedingly astonished, when hee saw him to be Cyrus, since it was impossible any other in the world should so much re∣semble himselfe: Cyrus (for it was he) was as much amazed on the other side, making no question but it was Spitridates, thinking no man upon earth else could so much resemble himselfe: The astonishment of both these Princes was so great, that they stopped their hor∣ses some three or four paces off each other: during which time, the whole Troope came up, and all of them were as much surprised to see Spitridates, as Spitridates and Cyrus were to see each other: Spitridates, had a mixture of joy amongst his wonder, to see Cyrus in a place where in all probability he was in quest of Mandana: and Cyrus amidst his misery

was glad he was in condition to cure so great a Prince of so unjust a jealousie as hee knew had infected his soul: Also he was the forwarder to speak not onely to ease Spitridates of his tormenting passion, but also to aske whether he knew any thing concerning Mandana. Yet since he would not wholly trust unto this prodigious resemblance; Generous stranger, (said he unto him, after a long pause of looking upon him) if you be the same which my eyes make me believe you are, I have very joyfull news to tell you: and I wish unto the gods, that in recompence of it, you could tell me as good concerning Mandana whom I am in quest of, and whom perhaps you met. Spitridates hearing Cyrus speak in this manner, his soul was fuller of joy, then he was able to expresse: for now he knew not whether hee should look upon Cyrus as his Rivall, or as the protector of Araminta; but at last, cal∣ming the tumultuous turbulency of thoughts, and desiring clearer satisfaction of all his doubts: Sir, (said he unto Cyrus) you need not doubt, but that I am the unfortunate Spitridates, who, for some reasons which now I shall forbear to tell you, is come into Ly∣dia, to find out the end either of my daies or of my miseries: But in coming thither, as staying at the Port of Atarmes which is a daies journey from hence; it was my fortune to see a thing which I cannot chuse but wish earnestly, that it may trouble you; to the end you may make me as full of joy as you have done of hope: for truly Sir, it was my for∣tune to see the King of Pontus carry away the Princesse Mandana, but I was not able to help it, or know it, till after they were embarqued. How (said Cyrus, with so much sad∣nesse as pleased Spitridates) did you see Mardana embarque? and cannot I follow? how∣ever, for heavens sake, tell me which way the unjust Ravisher carryed her from me. Spitri∣dates then seeing all the symptomes of a reall sorrow in the face of Cyrus, was so well plea∣sed with it, that ceasing to hate him, and beginning to hope that Araminta was constant, he told him all he knew concerning Mandana, & with all aggravations possible, for he could not chuse but rejoice at the despair of Cyrus, because the more he saw him troubled, the more he beleeved Araminta was faithful: & the excessive sorrow of Cyrus did so perfectly undeceive him, that he began to interest himself in the same sorrow which procured his joy. As they were thus talking, the Prince Mazares came unto that place with his troop, where Cyrus ac∣quainted him with all he understood from Spitridates, the sight of whom did much surprise him: Cyrus then obliged them to salute each other, after which advising upon the best course, they were extreamly perplexed; for Cyrus could not goe unto Artames, because it was not yet brought into subjection, and where a guard was kept without a hazard of be∣ing arrested, and disabled from serving Mandana; nor did he know which way to seek her, since he knew which way she was carried. The result of their consultation was, to send unto all the Sea-ports, to see if they could hear any thing of her: Cyrus then went unto the next house to write, where in one hour he sent dispatches unto Ephesus, Milete, Gnides, Cuma, and all other Ports on that coast with orders to make strict enquirie, and to entreat Thrasibulus and Euphranor, father of Alcidonia, to send out ships to sea, and to give intelligence unto Sardis of all their adventures: for since this Town was almost at an equall distance from all these places, his best course was to goe thither, that he might so order his Troops as they might in an hours warning be readie to march where he should hear the King of Pontus was: After which, and before he took horse, he took Spitridates aside, and told him with as much generosity as sincerity of his unjust jealousie, so that this Prince being ashamed of his weaknesse, and unjust hatred of him, did now give him such plausible language, as spoke him not unworthy of his friendship: Cyrus to settle his mind in tranquillity, offered him never to see the Princesse Araminta again, though he had a most high esteem of her: But since the extraordinary sorrows of Cyrus had entirely cured Spi∣tridates of his jealousie, he answered with as much generosity as spirit; and these two great Princes began to contract as great a league of friendship, as there was a resemblance in their faces. After this, they took horse and went towards Sardis, unto which he could not come untill the next day at noon, because they were forced to rest themselves four or five houres at a little town in the way. In their return they met with the Prince Artamas: Cyrus also met with those whom he sent into the Woods, so that all these Princes being met againe, they came to the gates of Sardis, where they were received with loud acclamations of joy: But at his entrance he met with Hidaspes, who came hastily to him; Sir, said he unto him, in a low voice, you come in a happy hour to calm a great disorder which is in the Town; for be pleased to know, ever since your departure, the King of Assyria, having made a strict search in all the houses of the Town to no purpose, he is faln into such a fury, especially

since he missed you, that he is almost out of his wits: But the worst of all is, that by a hundred slight conjectures, he thinks Croesus knows where Mandana is; so that this violent Prince having tried all wayes of mildnesse to make this King confesse that which perhaps he knows not, hath added menaces, and is resolved to seem as if he would put him to death, and make him discover out of fear that which he desires to know. Oh heavens, said Cyrus, is it possible so great a Prince should be culpable of so great a crime? Yes, Sir, replyed Hi∣daspes, and the people are so incensed, that to prevent any Sedition, I am come unto this gate to see whether the guards be strong, and all the Officers there; for just now I beleeve Croesus is upon the Scaffold, the Princesse Palmis all in tears; the Prince Myrsiles lament∣ing, and all the inhabitants of Sardis in a generall revolt. Cyrus no sooner heard this, but riding immediately unto the great Plain which is between the palace of Croesus and the Cittadel, where Hidaspes told him this sad spectacle might be seen, he came with such hast, as made it apparent that he blamed the King of Assyria's violence; when he first came upon the plain, he saw all the plain full of souldiers in their armes, and people crying; in the midst of which was a Scaffold erected, and a stake unto which Croesus was tyed, and fag∣gots round about him ready to be kindled, many Assyrian souldiers holding lighted Tor∣ches in their hands ready to set them on fire if he would not tell where Mandana was. Cy∣rus beholding so sad an object, was struck with so much horror to see a man of that quali∣ty in such a pittifull condition, he made his way through the crowd, and came unto the Scaffold just as the King of Assyria, the more to terrifie Croesus, had put fire unto a faggot, which began to kindle, and just as that unfortunate King remembring the saying of Solon, That none was happy before his death, began to cry out, Oh Solon, Solon, how true is thy speech? Cyrus then coming to the Scaffold which the fire began to burn, and hearing these words, commanded the fire to be quenched, that Croesus should be untyed, and carryed back unto his Palace, turning towards the King of Assyria, who was present, to check him for his violence, and told him he was certain that Croesus did not know where Mandana was. As soon as Cyrus had given this command, the people and souldiers did make the air eccho with their acclamations, every one being forward to quench the fire, some to pull away fag∣gots, others to fetch water; but there was no need of it; for as if the heavens had been o∣been obedient unto the command of Cyrus, it rained upon a sudden so abundantly, that the fire was immediately extinguished. After which Croesus comming down from the Scaffold, Cyrus made a thousand excuses for the injury done him, and went with him as far as his Palace, to give him all the consolation he could. As for Cyrus he went to lodge in the Cit∣tadell, and the King of Assyria followed him, whom he did extreamly chide for his vio∣lent proceedings, and then he related unto him all he knew concerning Mandana, Mazares, Artamas, and Spitridates followed him; so did Sesostris, Tigranes, and Anaxaris, who having an extream desire to know the successe of his voyage, did accompany him unto the chamber which vvas prepared for him, that they might knovv vvhether they should rejoice or grieve vvith him; also to know vvho Spitridates vvas, vvhose extream resemblance vvith Cyrus, begat a great curiosity in all that savv him.